Skip to main content

Full text of "The baptist Magazine"

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 


■ ^•^:~ . \_ 





(sEltlKS IV. VuL. VUI.) 

■■ Spiting th'? tinlli In loHi."-Ei>n 

65, I'.srEii.NosTiui ROW. 






• J 




Speaking the trutli in love.**— KriiRMiAics ir. IJ. 



, I'.^TEnNOSTliU UOW. 




Haying been permitted, under the kind providence of God, 
to conduct through the press another volume, the editor deems 
it his duty, as in previous instances, to acknowledge his responsi- 
bility for its contents. Argument may sometimes be issued with 
advantage anonymously; but the duties devolving on the editor 
of a periodical publication like this, are too grave and too delicate 
to render it safe to the community that their discharge should be 
entrusted to any one whose personal reputation is not at stake. 
His office involves the control of representations in which the 
dearest interests of individuals or of public bodies may be involved; 
it is well, therefore, that he should habitually feel that his own 
diaracter for integrity and candour is implicated, and that the 
day is coming when his name must be appended to his words. 
When this is done, it may expose him to some inconvenience, 
even though the course he has adopted has' been right, and it 
may be found that there are some errors for fellow-mortals to 
forgive ; but the best protection that is attainable will have been 
afforded to the public. 


24, Acton Place, Kingtland Road, 
November 24, 1845. 



JANUARY, 1845. 



NQTwrrBsrrAJcDiMG the sufferings which 
the hsptisU of fonner times endured on 
aceonnt of their attachment to the piin- 
ciples of civil and religious liberty^ the 
facts of history show the progress they 
made from century to century, till it 
became manifest, even to their enemies, 
that the more they were persecuted 
the more they grew and multiplied. 
Monarcbs, bishops^ and statesmen, used 
violent means;, in vain, for their suppres- 
sion. The blood of their martyrs became 
the seed of their churches. Fines, prisons, 
and flames, did not put out the light of 
truth in which those calumniated men 
walked and rejoiced. ''The Lord of 
hosts was with them, the God of Jacob 
was their refuge." 

The English baptists are not ashamed 
of their origin. The first advocates of 
believers' baptism were holy and in- 
spired men. John the Baptist immersed 
bis converts in the Jordan, " confessing 
their sins;*' and the Saviour gave his 
sanction to the ordinance by his volun- 
tary immersion in water, that he might 
fuliSl all righteousness. The apostles 
were baptists. The first churches in 

VOL. vui.— rovain sKEin. 

Judea, as well as those in the cities of 
Greece, were composed of men and 
women who had been buried with 
Christ in baptism on a profession of 
their &ith, and during the next two 
hundred years history is silent about 
any other kind or mode of baptism. 
Remotely, baptists trace back their 
origin to this source; and it will re- 
quire stronger arguments than ridicule, 
appeals to custom in modem times, to 
the fathers, or to &r fetched analogies, 
to make them relinquish their claim to 
this honourable descent. If the claim is 
without foundation in the word of God, 
the sooner this is proved the better. 

Historians have differed widely con- 
cerning the time when the baptists first 
appeared in our island; some tracing 
them back to the reformation, others 
coming down to the seventeenth cen- 
tury, while their own writers fix on a 
much earlier date. Nor is this difference 
of opinion any cause for surprise, inas- 
much as the best writers are not agreed 
about the time when Christianity itself 
was introduced among our pagan ances- 
tors, or wliat servant of Christ bad the 


honour of first preaching to them the 
glorious gospel of the blessed Qod. 
Church history, however, proves that 
Christians were found in this country 
soon after the commencement of the 
present dispensation, that in the second 
century many pagan temples were con- 
verted into places for Christian worship, 
and that the followers of Jesus had 
become numerous long before any at- 
tempt was made to bring them under 
the yoke of the Romish church. Were 
they baptists, so far as relates to our 
distinctive ordinance, or otherwise? 
Facta would seem to favour the former ; 
history is silent about the latter. Had 
infant baptism been the custom of those 
early times, or had it been deemed so 
efficacious as some modern advocates 
aver, parental fondness would .hardly 
have withheld it from Constantine, who 
became the first emperor after the 
establishment of Christianity. 

It is upon record that great numbers 
of British Christians fled into the moun- 
tains and solitudes of Wales, as a place 
of refuge from the cruelty and vengeance 
of their Saxon invaders, and, founding a 
monastery at Bangor, they continued a 
long time in the enjoyment of their 
religious privileges. Our own historian, 
Danvers, calls their establishment a col- 
lege containing two thousand one hun- 
dred Christians^ who are known in history 
as tihe monks of Bangor ; while Mr. 
Hume says the building was so exten- 
sive that there was the distance of a 
mile from one gate of it to another. 
During the agitation of the baptismal 
controversy for the last two hundred 
years, the question has often arisen, 
whether these Bangor worthies prac- 
tised believers' immersion, or whether 
they administered the ordinance to in- 
fants. Many baptists maintain the former 
opinion, and some of the pndo-baptists 
have gone iar towards the concession of 

this point. 
In the year 696, Austin came to this 

country at the command of Pope 
Gregory, who wished to establish his 
authority over the British Christians 
by making them pass under his heavy 
spiritual yoke. In a conference between 
the representative of Rome and some of 
the Bangor fathers, Austin insisted, 
among other conditions of peace, that 
they should "give Christendom to chil- 
dren, but they would not thereof." 
What kind of baptism, then, was prac- 
tised in the Romish church during the 
popedom of Gregory ? There is unques- 
tioned proof that another baptism had 
taken the place of that instituted by the 
Prince of Glory. According to Mosheim, 
so early as the fourth century, '* salt was 
thrown into the mouth of the person 
baptized, and a double unction was 
everywhere used in the celebration of 
this ordinance." But in the following 
century," he says, " it would require a 
volume of a considerable size to enume- 
rate the rites and ceremonies that were 
added to the Christian worship ;" while 
at the very time that Austin came over 
to seduce the British believers from the 
simplicity of New Testament customs, 
" the western church e8,",he adds, " were 
loaded with rites by Gregory the Great, 
who had a marvellous fecundity of 
genius in inventing, and an irresistible 
force of eloquence in recommending 
superstitious observances." When, there- 
fore, the Romish monk commanded the 
Britons to "give Christendom to chil- 
dren" in future, it furnishes presumptive 
proof that in&nt baptiAn had formed no 
part of their creed or practice; and, 
looking upon it as a " superstitious ob- 
servance," contrary to the laws of Christ, 
most of them welcomed death rather 
than sacrifice a good conscience by 
yielding to the usurpations of man, and 
" leaving the custom they had so long 
continued." Even Dr. Calamy admitted, 
though he endeavoured to reason away 
the consequences of bis admission, that 
the demand of Austm to the British 


doctOR, "that they sbonld, for the 
future, administer Vaptism after the 
manner of the charcb of Rome, is an 
argument that they did not use to do so 
before." To his testimony might be 
added Robinson's of Cambridge, no 
mean authorit3' on this question : — '* I 
am strongly inclined to believe," he 
said, "that the ancient Britons who 
resisted Austin the monk^ were baptists ; 
but of what sort, in regard to doctrine, 
I know not." Moreover, Geoffrey of 
Monmouth affirms, " that in the country 
of the Britons Christianity flourished 
even from the apostles' times ; that even 
to death they resisted the Romish rites 
and ceremonies, and kept themselves 
pare in the worship, order, and disci- 
plme of Christ, as it was delivered to 
them from the apostles and evangelists." 
Finally, Bede declares that they long 
preserved their liberty against the threats 
and promises of the Romish missionaries, 
who could not persuade them to submit 
to the decrees of Gregory. These 
testimonies are honourable to the piety 
and independence of the British Chris- 
tians; and until facts can be brought 
forward more decisive on the question 
now under consideration, brethren who 
practise the baptism of infants must not 
think it strange, nor charge us with pre- 
sumption, if we claim these ancient 
martyrs as witnesses for the New Testa- 
ment ordinance of believers' immersion. 
Pure in their modes of worship, shut out 
from the allurements of the world, reso- 
lute in the defence of truth, and trium- 
phant m argument, it is a melancholy 
reflection that the monks of Bangor were 
subdued, and perished by the sword of 
their enemies. 

Having put out these lights of the 
primitive church in Britain, the authority 
of Rome was gradually established among 
multitudes of our forefathers, till, in pro- 
cess of time, " the man of sin was re- 
vealed, and the mystery of iniquity 
worked with all powers and signs, and 

lying wonders, and with all deceivable- 
ness in them that perish." Darkness 
covered the land, and gross darkness 
the people; human traditions made 
void the commandments of God ; priest- 
ism usurped the authority of Christ; 
and the pure and simple worship of the 
first churches was lost amidst the 
gorgeous and imposing rites of popery. 
Age after age the evil went on gathering 
strength ; ignorance, superstition, and 
cruelty abounded ; the scriptures be- 
came a sealed book, liberty was trampled 
in the dust, and the man of sin *' exalted 
himself above all that is called God, or 
that is worshipped." Yet even in this 
dark and calamitous period of English 
history, witnesses' were raised up in 
various places to defend the doctrines 
and ordinances of the New Testament ; 
though, no sooner did they appear in 
the light of reformers, endeavouring to 
bring men back to the first principles of 
the oracles of God, than interested per- 
sons threw them into prison, ruined them 
by fines, drove them out of the kingdom, 
or put them to death. At this very time 
baptists were spread in considerable num- 
bers through the country, especially in 
the remoter parts of it ; notwithstanding 
severe laws were made with a view to 
their suppression. Church and state 
denied them even toleration. Persecu- 
tion "compelled them to conceal their 
sentiments, or to retire for safety into 
solitudes and secret places. Driven from 
towns, from cities, from universities, 
and from senates, they were nourished 
in the wilderness, and found a resting 
place in woods and forests, or in dens 
and caves of the land. Infant baptism, 
however, made slow progress among our 
countrymen, though kings, queens, and 
parliaments took it under their protec- 
tion, and threatened tremendous penal- 
ties against parents who robbed their 
children of its mysterious benefits. Amid 
the darkness and superstition of the 
twelfth century, many of the Waldenses. 


came over to tbis coontiy, either to 
escape from the intoleiance of their 
enemies^ or to propagate their purer 
faith on British soil. Among other 
ohaiges brought against them by their 
enemies was the rejection of infant bap- 
tism. Many of these confessors were 
put to death by the Romanists, and 
others were banished from the knd. 
During the reign of Henry II. some of 
them were brought before a council 
assembled at Oxford by the command 
of the king, and on confessing them- 
selves followers of the apostles, and 
denying infant baptism, they were 
branded with a redhot iron on their 
foreheads, whipped through the streets 
of the city, and turned out into the 
fields in the depth of winter, where 
they perished with cold and hunger. 
Persecution increased rather than 8up« 
pressed the Waldensian heresy, as it 
was called, and in many parts of the 
kingdom it prevailed to such an extent 
as to akrm Uie partisans of Rome, who 
brought over many Friars from the Con- 
tinent to stop its progress. Historians 
bring the same chaige of denying bap- 
tism to infiints against the Lollards, as 
against the Waldenses, and a writer of 
the last century acknowledged that on 
this point their opinions coincided with 
those of the modem baptists. " One 
branch of them," says Robinson of 

Cambridge, " uniformly denied the bap- 
tism of infEmts, all allowed Christian 
liberty, and all were enemies to an 
established hierarchy, reigning over the 
consciences of their brethren.'' Romish 
writers accused them of the following 
things: — *'they renounce aU the rites 
and ceremonies of our church; they 
receive no other rule than the bible; 
they admit none into their communion 
till they be dipped in water, or baptized ; 
and they reckon one another without 
distinction of rank, to be called brothen 
and sisters." " In the year 1457, there 
was a congregation of this sort in the 
village of Chesterton, who privately 
assembled for divine worship, and had 
preachers of their own who taught them 
the very doctrine which we now preach." 
In the diocese of Norwich, and other 
parts of the kingdom, they became so 
numerous as to cause uneasiness to the 
bishops and clergy, who tried to check 
their progress by the aid of the civil 
authorities: but though a host en- 
camped against them, their hearts did 
not fear; and though war rose against 
them, they put on the whole armour 
of God and stood in the evil day. They 
bought the truth and sold it not. They 
were faithful unto death. They opposed 
the usurpations of the deigy, and many 
of them shed their blood for the sake of 
Christ and his gospel. 

(To be continued,) 



Tnis lermoii was deliTered at the annual meeting of the friends of the Bradfoid CoQe^. Thejr 
requested the preacher to pnUish it, and he consented. After some ioqiiiries> and meritalile 
deuy, he found that expense was certain, and the benefit donhtfuL To foffil his promise, and to 
saTe expense, he reqaeets its insertion in the Baptist fiiagaaine» which all who requested its puUi- 
cation read, or ought to do. J* Alois. 

** And I will^Te you pastors according to mine heart, which shall feed yon with knowledge and 

understanding.''— Jbrxmiah iiL 15. 

Brbthrxic, — I have accepted this | charge it with diffidence. Yet I regard 
service with reluctance, and shall dis- I the invitation to it as a mark of affecUon 


from tliose whom I esteem too higUjr to 
slig^ht or disoblige. If, moieover, I can 
■flsist the '* Northern Education Society/' 
or only show my willingness to do so^ 
duty demandsy and inclination prompts^ 
the attempt. Ab in that institation I 
enjoyed the most unalloyed delight, 
and from it derived whaterer ministerial 
qnalifications I possess, so any service it 
may demand shall be rendered as an 
inadequate acknowledgment of benefits 
which can never be repaid. 

It is customary, and appropriate on 
these occasions, to direct our attention to 
the work of the Christian ministry. The 
theme has been often and amply dis- 
cussed. Watts and Doddridge, Erskine 
and Withexspoon, Baxter and Hall, have 
expended their learning, and genius, 
and eloquence upon it. The charms of 
novelty, the surprise of originality, and 
the force of authority, are alike wanting 
now. Indeed, were either indispensa- 
ble, how few discourses would be 
delivered, bow few bearers would be 
edified ! But that which is best known 
is not always the most deeply felt ; and 
that which is most easQy understood is 
sometimes the most readfly forgotten. 
I trust to your candour and piety for 
the kindly reception of these remarks, 
and to the blessing of Qod that some 
good may follow them. 

We assume that personal reli^^on is 
absolutely necessary in the Christian 
pastor. To maintain that God entrusts 
the embassage of hb holiness and mercy 
to aliens or foes, is to outrage reason 
and insult the gospel. Eminent piety is 
obviously essential in a work, the hon- 
ouiB of which are only matched by its 
perils, and of which the difficulties aug^ 
ment, the pleasures decline, and the 
recompense is lost, as spiritual religion 
ceases to be the spring of motive, and 
the law of life. An unregenemte man 
climbs to official elevation in the church 
only to take a more frightfiil plunge into 
peidition, when he has summoned the 

largest number of spectators to behold 
it Outwardly serving God, and in- 
wardly serving Satan, he has the toils of 
reli^on without its sweetness and sap- 
port ; the extreme of guilt and remorse 
without the pleasures of licentiousness. 
He lives to hold out the lamp of salva- 
tion to others, and dies to find the outer 
darkness of despair. A wandering star, 
for whom is reserved the blackness of 
darkness for ever. Unhappy man I the 
shame and pity of all created beings 
cannot measure his infiuny and woe. 

It is assumed, fiirther, that superior 
intellectual power and cultivation are 
very important in the work of the 
ministry. Perhaps there is a tendency, 
in some quarters, to over-estimate or 
misapply these qualifications. It may 
be doubted whether the popular effi- 
ciency of our ministry has kept pace 
with its advancement in secular learning 
and literary refinement. Certainly, a 
considerable number of our most suc- 
cessful pastors have never been indebted 
to our colleges. The poor compose the 
greater part of our congregations, yet 
the minister is taught to shrink from 
that pointed style, and those homely 
illustmtions, which alone are level to 
their capacities, and congenial to their 
tastes. The intellectual advancement of 
the people is greatly overrated, and 
were it otherwise, the church is too 
divine to be led away on the mere 
*' march of intellect." Our vocation is 
with the heart rather than the head, and 
in paying too much homage to the 
latter, we waste our strength and miss 
our aim. Yet those views of the ministry 
must be very defective or false, which 
assume that it does not require and will 
not honour the highest endowments of 
mind. There are no treasures of know- 
ledge, no embellishments of art, no dis- 
coveries of science, no grasp of iotellect, 
no opulence of imagination or eloquence 
which it does not deserve, or cannot 
employ. A minister cannot have too 



much learoing, though he may have too 
little grace« The most successful was 
also the most learned of the apostles. 
The refonners were not less distinguished 
by their literature than bj their pietj. 
Luther formed at once the language and 
the religion of his country. Whitfield 
and Wesley passed from the university 
to the highways and hedges. The more 
matured our experience, the more sen- 
sible shall we be of our deficiences, and 
therefore anxious to have them supplied. 
Indeed, to maintain the contrary were 
to reject the Redeemer, who was the 
most perfect preacher because he had 
the most perfect mind ; " spake as never 
man spake," because he thought as no 
other, and was the Saviour of the world 
only as he was the wisdom of God. 

We not only admit, but contend, that 
the duties of the pulpit are amongst the 
most arduous and important of the 
ministerial office. " It has pleased Qod, 
by the foolishness of preaching, to save 
them that believe." He has honoured 
it above all others, as the instrument for 
regenerating the world and edifying the 
church. We cannot be too zealous of 
whatever threatens to depreciate or sup- 
plant it. Such a work cannot be too 
well performed. The themes about 
which it is conversant are incapable of 
comparison. All human powers of 
thought and utterance must falter and 
£Bunt when brought into contact with 
the infinite and divine. Eveiy sermon is 
for eternity. It is addressed to men who 
are crowding the confines of heaven 
or bell. Their eats shall feed on its music 
in the one, or tingle with its reproaches 
in the other. It is the voice of God, 
from which men turn to obedience and 
salvation, or to disobedience and perdi- 
tion. What diligence shall suffice in 
preparation for such a work ? what wis- 
dom and energy shall be adequate to the 
lull discharge of it ? If Paul trembled, 
w» must almost sink into despair, exclaim- 
ing, '' Who is sufficient for these things." 

Nor, if they may be allowed, are 
secondary considerations wanting to en- 
force these prinuury ones. Increased 
knowledge and comparative refinement 
have rendered many of our people more 
critical and fastidious than they were 
formerly. The eager competition of 
professional life has given an impulse to 
preaching as an art. All classes of 
religionists are straining the appliances 
of learning and discipline to raise and 
embellish the exercise. If our preachers 
are manifestly inferior, they will ceaso 
to be attended. It will avail nothing to 
rely on the precarious bond of sectarian 
distinction, or, when forsaken, to cry 
out against the lack of denominational 
zeaL In this matter much depends on 
our colleges. It will be a dire calamity, 
if ever the respectability of a young 
man's connexions shall be more regarded 
than the excellence of his credentials; 
if the acquirements of education shall be 
preferred to natural endowments ; if the 
disciplined, though feeble mind, shall 
bear the palm over the uncultivated yet 
vigorous one. The result will be a daily 
increase of elabomtion without point; 
elegance without strength ; talent with- 
out tact; abundance of materials, but 
as ill suited to the demands of the times 
as silks would be in Lapland, or furs m 
Africa. It is painful to observe, even 
now, how many men there are of excel- 
lent character and good education, who 
torture themselves without benefiting 
the churches, because they will be 
preachers, yet possess not the gift of 
utterance. That gift may be improved, 
but cannot be altogether acquired ; and 
every wise man will see that he pee* 
sesses it before he assumes the perilous 
responsibility of the Christian ministry. 

But the topic on which I am mainly 
anxious to insist, is the nature and im- 
portance of purely pastoral work. Though 
in general this is but little heeded or 
understood, it may be regarded as the 
most arduous, yet most spiritual and 


produetire of our duties. We are pas- 
ton; aod that which famishes the design 
natkm of oar office should suggest the 
pecoliar nature of our task. Yet it is 
rarely noticed^ except at ordination ser- 
vices, and then only as consisting in 
** visicing the people." Thus an inade- 
quate or erroneous conception of the 
dntj is perpetuated^ and excuses for the 
oeg^lect of it are easily framed. It is thus 
passed hy as a leisurely occupation^ 
leqniiiDg neither talent, nor piety, nor 
eoeigy; as a secondary consideration 
&r which nothing need be sacrificed, 
and by which the more gifted preacher 
eaoDot be bound; or as a superfluous 
plessore which the people should have 
the generosity to forego. Nor can it 
excite our surprise that that which is so 
little considered, and so greatly under- 
▼alned, should be alike inoperative and 
without fruit. We think, and we wish 
to show, that it comprehends the most 
difficult tasks ; requires the rarest quali- 
ficatbns; is charged with the most 
momentous consequences, and is second 
to nothing in the clearness of its war- 
lanty, and the imperativeness of its 

First, we shall endeavour to distin- 
gmA pastoral duty from several prac- 
tices with which it has been confounded. 
It cannot be uninteresting to consider 
the character and source of the current 
opinions upon this subject. The first we 
shall notice appear to spring out of the 
earlier usages of the established church. 
ThrcNigh the middle ages the priests 
were spiritual rulers. The confessional 
was the tribunal of conscience; the 
iodiridual and the fiunily, the secrets 
of the hearty and the dearest interests of 
sode^, were claimed and consecrated 
there. At the reformation it was aban- 
doned, yet the leaven of superstition 
remained. The priest was invited to 
their dwellings. Christenings, marriages, 
fancrals, and other special occasions, still 
must be sanctified by his attendance. 

Men thought to compliment religion by 
inviting its ministers to partake in their 
excesses. The ignorant and the dull 
could surround their tables with learn- 
ing and wit by a cheap though ostenta- 
tious charity ; and the licentious would 
feel their path safe if the clergyman did 
but bear them company. It is, perhaps, 
too easy to find occasional and remote 
approaches to this amongst ourselves. 
It is too often expected that the minister 
should enliven the hospitable board by 
anecdote and wit, or cheer the social 
party by his conversational powers. 
How this can be a pastor*s duty, it 
would be difficult to show. At best he 
abates his proper distinction, loses his 
time, and incurs peril, without sanction 
from the bible, or benefit to his flock. 
However such a course may be ap- 
plauded or excused, it is alike deleterious 
and pitiful ; in it intelligence degenerates 
into frivolity, and piety stagnates into 
corruption. More than once has the 
unhappy man been branded and cast 
out for having displayed the indolence, 
familiarity, and extravagance, of which 
some of his people had set the example, 
and prescribed the rule. 

We turn next to the nonconformists. 
Excellent men, trained in the national 
cburch, enjoyed during their ministry 
the intimacy of many wealthy and titled 
families. In these, when ejected from 
the establishment, they found an asylum 
and a home. They were received as chap- 
lains. Their learning, their social stand- 
ing, and sufferings for conscience' sake 
fostered and deepened their intimacy 
with the few. Their congregations were 
small, public services infrequent, and 
the study and the parlour were of neces- 
sity their main sphere of action. They 
not unnaturally expended their exer- 
tions where they found their support. 
They could not do otherwise: but it 
does not follow that such a course is 
necessary or practicable now. Yet some 
reflection of this kind of chaplaincy 



aeema still desired hj many of the 
wealthier members of oar churches. But 
however honourable on both sides the 
feeling which prompts this may he, its 
demands are impracticable and unjust. 
They apply to the chaplain, but not to 
the pastor, and are incompatible with 
the full discharge of the numerous claims 
of the many. Yet for the neglect of 
them, some are censured as idle, and 
others as morose. 

We notice, lastly, a certain modifica- 
tion of modem commercial habits, en- 
grafted on to the civilities of ordinary 
friendship, which is sometimes mistaken 
for pastoral duty. It does not pretend 
to the dignity of spiritual supervision, 
and in truth is not very compatible with 
it. Its main result, if not its exclu- 
sive aim, is to attach a large number of 
persons to a particular minister. It con- 
sists in the cultivation of a general and 
kindly fellowship by minute and appro- 
priate inquiries after the wel£ue of 
each ; by frequent calls of congfatula- 
tion or condolence, and displaying a 
ready sympathy with the joys and sor- 
rows of every domestic hearth. A man 
may thus become the friend if not the 
pastor of all ; wiU be admired for his 
good-nature, if not for his spirituality'; 
and promote kindness on earth, if he is 
not very suggestive of heaven. The 
difliculties and dangers of such a course, 
together with the immense expenditure 
of time and energy it requires, are per- 
haps more obvious and certain than the 
benefits it entails. It would be unpardon- 
able to confound it with '^ watching for 
souls." If pursued in a sefish spirits it 
reverses the apostle's maxim, '* We seek 
not yours, but you/' Yet if it be not 
pastoral duty, a devout man may make 
it subservient thereto. If he adopts it 
to deepen and extend his influence for 
good, and thus gathers and retains under 
his ministry many who receive and profit 
by his instructions as a preacher, be- 
cause they love him as a man, it will be 

far better than if he had spent five days 
out of seven in explcMmg the doubtful 
and the profound, which but few came 
to hear, and fewer still heard with 
favour. A death-bed may know greater 
terrors, than those supplied by the re- 
membrance that, by thus becoming '^all 
things to all men," the dying one has 
been honoured '* to save some." 

The great duty of the pastor is to 
take the charge of immortal souls. He 
must know and feel that the members 
of his church are committed, under 
Christ, to his keeping; that he is to 
them what a father is to his children, 
and a shepherd to his flock; that he must 
feed them, watch over them« and one 
day ''give account " of them ; that this 
duty is of individual application, and 
comprehends the supervision of the en- 
tire spiritual Life of each, and demands 
such a knowledge of their opinions as 
may be needed to repel error and foster 
truth, and such an acquaintance with 
their hearts as may assist us to nip their 
temptations in the bud, to soothe their 
spiritual anguish, and fiui their devo- 
tion, love, and zeal. It requires a mind 
that shall quickly perceive, and patiently 
follow, all the phases of inquiry and 
indifference, activity and indolence, pro- 
gression and decline, till the distinctness 
and intensity of our regard shall guage 
the spirit of those apostolic words:— 
" My little children of whom I travail in 
birth." "Whom we preach, warning 
every man, and teaching every man, 
that we may present every man perfect 
in CShrist Jesus." 

In order to this, the minister must be 
easy of access; inviUng the timid and 
the humble to the fullest confidence 
and freest communication. He must 
watch every opportunity, and employ 
every righteous expedient, to gain access 
to the sanctuary of the affections. His 
heart must be large and warm to em- 
brace the interests of all, and yet to 
cherish a minute solicitude for each. 


His nnnd nrast be v^saiile^ to tiun with 
a quick pevoeption and a sure aim to the 
noidfocm aod ever chaogiDg aspects of 
cMir BMwal maladies, as modified by eon- 
■titutioD, edacatioiij aod ciicumstaiices. 
He must poasess the highest moral 
coangp to break through the meshes of 
a worldly etiquette, and to defy the 
terrors of a sceptical seutimentality, till 
he lays hold on the moral nature, and 
j>Tapples with conscience in its home« 
He should Ikauliarize himself with the 
workings of the inner life till men seem 
tcuispaieat under his eye. In all this he 
must feel he is discharging a duty which 
deserres hb whole life, absorbs his 
whole beatt, and to which he is drawn 
by the inesistible impulses of a divine 
and inwmfd calL He will consider his 
aeqittiemeBts and endowments as hon- 
oucaUe and valuable only as they are 
devoted to these objects and crowned 
with these results. He will know no 
higher ambition^ and pant for no richer 
delight, than to be a successful pastor. 
In the closet he will be an earthly inter- 
cessor, pleading for his people with all 
the freshness and fervour of paternal 
love. In the chamber of affliction, and 
by the bed of death ; in the dwellings of 
bereavement, want, and sorrow, he will 
be the wise counsellor and the steady 
friend<-^he man of faith and prayer, 
whose words fall like dew, whose 
sympathy is like balm. His life will be 
hound up with the life of his flock. He 
will undeiatand the present toil and the 
future recompense of "the man of 
God." When he can truly say to his 
people, ** I was gentle among you even 
as a nurse cherisheth her children, so 
bemg aflfccdonately desirous of you, I 
was willing to have imparted unto you, 
not the gospel of God only, but also my 
own soul, because ye were dear unto 
me;" *'ye know how I exhorted, and 
comforted, and charged every one of 
you, as a father doth his children ;" — then 
shall he be able to add, " What is our 
YOU viiK— pouara S£Ries. 

hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing? are 
not even ye, in the presence of our Lord 
Jesus Christ at his comiog ? Ye are our 
glory and joy." 

This exposition of pastoral duties will 
perhaps be objected to as savouring of 
the confessional and the priest. We can 
only reply, that we refer to something 
which existed anterior to both, and of 
which they are the exaggeration and the 
caricature. The work we have en- 
deavoured to explain, is fairly deduci- 
blc from the language of the New 
Testament; is palpably needed by the 
exigencies of the church ; is most easy 
and effective when piety is most simple 
and fervent, and is only assimilated to 
all divine institutions in being liable to 

Or it may be objected to as impracti- 
cable. No doubt, here as otherwhere, 
discretion is needed to distinguish be- 
tween the practical and the ideal; be- 
tween that which we might naturally 
desire, and that which we can possibly 
attain. That no one man could accomplish 
all we have described in a large commu- 
nity, is readily allowed. Yet it is in- 
credible how much may be done by a 
prompt energy and a stedfast purpose. 
How many men are there of slender 
abilides, but great pastoral diligence, 
whose success rebukes the prouder pre- 
tensions of their more favoured brethren ! 
What plans would be most efficient; 
what kind and degree of help would be 
most desirable, can only be determined 
by the circumstances of each case. 
Christ does not enjoin what cannot be 
performed ; but with a great work be- 
fore us our standard cannot be too 
high, nor can a divine ambition ever 
be altogether in vain. 

Or it may be objected to as outstrip- 
pbg all our notions of pastoral duty. 
Perhaps, however, it removes a difficulty, 
and supplies a much needed truth. No* 
thing can be more unsatisfiaotory than 
our present estimates of this subject. 




All feel the importance of the duty, yet 
\7ho defines it ? The churches are loud 
in their demands for its performance, 
and holy men mourn in secret that they 
discharge it so imperfectly, yet who can 
tell in what it consists, or by what rea- 
sons it is enforced ? As exemplified in 
the practices of the best, it has but little 
to encourage or repay it. Being so un- 
defined and aimless, it works no convic- 
tion in the mind, and brings no energy to 
action. The most resolved hesitate ; the 
most active become indifferent, where 
the rule and reason of duty are so 
obscurely enunciated, and so feebly en- 
forced. Men will excuse themselves 
from a course to which they are urged 
by no authority, and attracted by no 
charm, and for which they arc recom- 
pensed by no result. Let our pastors 
know what they have to do, and they 
will not lack the power or the will 
to do it. 

Let us now advert to a few considera- 
tions by which this duty is enforced. 

L It is demanded by the language of 
the bible. This reason were sufficient 
if it stood alone, as all reasons must be 
insufficient without ic In primitive 
times the highest officers of the church 
appear to have been much less occupied 
and exhausted than now in anxious 
study and elaborate preparation for the 
pulpit ; but were rather absorbed in 
inquiring how they should " behave 
themselves in the house of God," and 
"watch for souls as they that must 
give account." Among the specified 
qualifications for their office, there arc 
but two or three that greatly afiect the 
preacher, while all have a direct and 
powerful bearing on the character and 
duties of the pastor. They are called 
" overseers," but what could they over- 
see .'^ Not secular concerns, for they 
were spiritual men; nor merely out- 
ward conduct, for they had equally to 
do with the hidden life. How could 
they be overseers of the souls of men 

without being and doing all we have 
described. They are spoken of as 
" shepherds/' who must take " heed 
to the fiock." If the literal shepherd 
would be guilty, if he did not intimately 
know, and constantly regard, every one 
of his sheep, supply its food, repel its 
dangers, heal its maladies, and reclaim 
its wandering; what is the title but a 
mockery if the metaphorical one does 
not occupy a similar position, and an- 
swer similar ends ? We not unnaturally 
lament that the New Testament con- 
tains so little direct information on this 
subject. It affi>rds no piece of pastoral 
biography; no detailed exposition of 
pastoral duties. Timothy and Titos 
were not such. Paul was an apostle, 
having the care of all the churches. 
Incidental allusions to his own feelings 
and doings furnish the best illustration 
we have of the subject, for though he 
was a student, an author, an evangelist, 
and an incessant wanderer, yet he some- 
times arrested his impetuous career to 
sustain and illustrate the pastor's work. 
What mean such expressions as these ? 
" I have taught you publicly and from 
house to house." ''I ceased not to 
warn every one of you, day and night, 
with tears." ** We were gentle among 
you, even as a nurse cherisheth her cliii- 
dren." " Ye are witnesses, -and God also, 
how holily, and justly, and unblameaUy 
we behaved ourselves among you." 
*' For now we live, if ye stand fast ia 
the Lord." . If this were the hmguage of 
one to whom the office was incidental 
and secondary, what ought to be his 
whose existence has no other object 
or aim ? 

II. It is demanded by the spiritual 
necessities of mankind. Error is sugges- 
tive of truth. Nearly all the doctrines 
and usages of the papacy may be ^ccd 
back to those of primitive times. Tlie 
confessional is not of pagan, but of Chris- 
tian origin. It points to those holy and 
fervent times when, in mutual oversight 



and all trasdng love, betievefs freelj 
eommimicated the bistoiy of their spirit- 
ual life. The arrans^eraents of the gospel 
anticipat&no miracles. They are adapted 
to the known laws of our nature. One 
of these is its imitativeness and depen- 
dence. Even of the best educated 
scarcely any stand alone. Most resem- 
Ue the clematis, but few the oak. It is 
so in the cbureh. Sooie, indeed^ are 
fathers in the faitb. Tbej are strong, 
aod have overcome tbe wicked one. 
Their experience is matured ; their 
knowledge of divine things comprehen- 
sive and clear ; their purposes and prin- 
ciples are stedfinsL They can instruct 
tbe ignorant^ confute tbe adversary, and 
support the weak. Tbe feebler look up 
to them, and bang upon them ; and that 
chorch may account itself happy which 
comprises a large number of such, and 
happier still if the talents thus possessed 
are expended on its welfare. But the 
majority are only babes in Christ. It 
would perbaps be better if all could 
walk and act alone; but they never 
have, and probably never will. To meet 
tliis frailty, God has given pastors. He 
has ordained men for the spiritual over- 
sight; to watch, and encourage, and 
develope tbe new nature which his 
grace has supplied. And who can esti- 
mate the calamities which the neglect 
of this duty has entailed, or the bless- 
ings wbicb tbe discbarge of it might 
have conferred ? How many have lapsed 
into error or infidelity, whom the wise 
and loving word, spoken in season, 
might have retained in tbe confidence 
and joy of faith ! How many have lan- 
guished in unuttered griefs till they 
have sunk into despair, who might have 
hcen solaced and rescued by the word 
of pastoral consolation ! How many 
have brought disgrace on the church, 
and ruin on themselves, whose honour 
and usefulness bad never been blighted 
if guarded by a constant and judicious 
care I You will not seek to evade these 

responsibilities by the affectation of an 
immacuhite orthodoxy, the usual resource 
of sloth or ignorance. We know that 
Qod can and will take care of his own ; 
but he will do so only in the way he 
has appointed. You would think him 
insane or bLisphemous who should ex- 
pect conversion without teaching, or 
sanctiScation without praj'cr ; but we 
are In the same condemnation if we 
expect safety for tlie church without 
pastoral watching. 

III. It is greatly conducive to the 
extension of the church. We have only 
to turn to the growth of methodism, and 
of the baptists in Jamaica, for the proof 
of this. Uncharitableness itself must 
confess, after making the largest allow- 
ance for ignorance and fanaticism, that 
the spiritual triumphs of both are with- 
out parallel since the days of the 
apostles. Nor can any man doubt that 
the class-system is the secret of their 
strength, shorn of whicb they would 
become weak as others. It makes tho 
members mutually acquainted, gives 
each one an interest and obligation in 
the advancement of the common sys- 
tem, and secures the constant and free 
intercommunication of that whicb makes 
them all they are as Christians — the 
inward and spiritual life. They become 
one, not merely as enrolled in the same 
book, and meeting in the same sanc- 
tuary, but by the living interlaciDgs of 
religious experience. Each is the de- 
pository of his brother's most hallowed 
secrets, and every atom of methodism is. 
pervaded at once by liberality and ex- 
citement, since every week calls every 
man to bare his heart and impart his 
treasures. Instead, however, of confid- 
ing this work to an incompetent many, 
we would entrust it only to the highest 
ofiScers of tbe church. Instead of foster- 
ing an ostentatious, and probably in- 
sincere display of religious experience^ 
because paraded before many, wo would 
make it mora truthful and subdued by 



eiqMMiiif it to a few. Our membeTs 
would thus live together in new and 
aacred sjrapathies ; the pastor would be 
ftimished with the means and motives 
for meeting the Fpiritual condition of his 
charge, and all, instead of being struck 
dumb at the mention of personal piety, 
would become eloquent and powerful in 
" testifying of the grace of God." 

IV. It is demanded by the circum- 
stances of the times. It cannot be con- 
cealed and ought not to be disguised, 
that there exists amongst us an inordi- 
nate anxiety for oratorical or intellectual 
endowments. In seeking a minister, the 
main solicitude seems to be to gain one 
who will fill the chapel. The search for 
pulpit talents is eager and universal. In 
comparison of these, all else is under- 
valued or forgotten. The results are as 
}>ainful as they are obvious. If the talent 
required is not possessed, or docs not 
produce the mngical results anticipated, 
the people are dissatisfied and the minis- 
ter reproached: or he sinks under the 
weight of his strivings after the attain- 
able ; or the ofT-growth of his intellect is 
forced till it is stricken with barrenness. 
Ify however, the people are gratified 
they Are injured too. The extemalism 
and excitement of religion fiourish, in- 
deed, but its hidden sources and divinest 
powers fall into decadence and death. 
Many of these evils would be averted, 
were the preacher less and the pastor 
more. The general character of our 
congregations further enforces this. They 
are composed mainly of the members of 
our churches. They are for the most 
]>art small and domestic. They neither 
require nor allow oratorical efiect ; yet 
are proportionably favourable to the 
pastoral style. If this fact were gener- 
ally appreciated and acted upon, the 
honours of the ministry would be more 
nearly equalized, and gifts comparatively 
neglected now would be extensively de- 
manded and successfully employed. 
Moderate abilities, combined with pro- 

found piety and a heart orerflowlog 
with sympathy, would eclipse more 
imposing, but less useful qualities. In 
public, when multitudes are gazing, 
men expect to be dazzled with splen* 
dour, or charmed by beauty ; but in the 
homestead of their affections and wants, 
they esteem the ready hand, the assid- 
uous mind, and the faithful heart, as 
above all price and praise. Many unpre- 
tending men have excited surprise at 
their success ; but they have been pas- 
tors. Others, with great endowments, 
have failed, but they were only preach- 
ers; and it will be so while religion and 
human nature continue what they are. 

My young brethren, the students of 
the institution whose annivetsaiy we 
celebrate, I have thus spoken freely to 
you. It would have been easy to select 
a more pleasing topic of discourse. You 
will consider rather the importance of it. 
What you have heard, however imper- 
fect, has grown out of obscryation and 
experience, and if any one of you shall 
be induced but to examine the subject 
seriously and practically, this service 
will not be altogether in vain. I entreat 
you to do so. Your own happiness, and 
the prosperity of the churches, are 
connected with it. You think your 
studies are sufficiently numerous and 
arduous without this. I do not ask 
you to neglect or undervalue fJbem. 
You cannot too highly prize, or too 
diligently use, your present opportunities. 
No student knows the value of bis 
college till he has left it. Labour hard, 
for the seed time is precious, and you 
have it but once. I do not ask jrou to 
steal a single hour from Virgil or Homer, 
from Euclid or Gesenins ; but I ask yon 
to use some of those hours of compam- 
tive relaxation to which even the most 
diligent are not utterly strangers, in 
pondering this subject of pastoral duties. 
You will thns refresh your spirits, and 
complete your education. You are look- 
ing forward to the ministry : a few yean 



win hixBg upon joa the "lieet and bur- 
den of the dsy/' It eannot be incon- 
svtent now, it will not be regretted 
befeafter, that yoa thought of the 
pastoi^s duty before you were oppressed 
and distncted by the pastor^ cares. 

Suffisr tfie word of exhortation ! I 
beseech you to examine if you are, and 
to study that you may be, prepared for 
this portion of your anticipated work. 
Remember, yon are to be pastors; not 
an order of clergy whose mystic sanctity 
accomplishes every thing with a touch or 
a word. Your duties are more apostoli- 
cal, and therefore require your *' labour- 
mg night and day." You are not to be 
an order of ministers otherwise dis- 
tinguished from your Christian brethren 
than as you bear a divinely appointed 
office, and are qualified to fill it. Forget 
not that the duties of the pastor are not 
accidental and secondary, but integral 
and primary, and are neglected only in 
despite of the most solemn obligations 
and the most awful results. The time is 
past when men might rely on their 
soperiority in the pulpit Competition 
presses on every side. The clergy are 
exciting admiration and conciliating 
esteem by diligently visidng the abodes 
of ignorance, and poverty, and crime. 
Yoa eannot hope to be successful, nor 
consequently bappy, unless you are 
resolved to act the pastor's part. 

I hope it does not take you by sur- 
prise as a matter you had overlooked or 
nndervalued, or in which you have never 
been occupied, or would be embarrassed 
or inefficient. Are you at home in the 
cottage and conversation of the poor 
man ? Are you patient and gentle with 
the dnll, the hesitating, and the per- 
plexed P Have you a heart to feel 
for human misery ^ Can you sit by the 
bed of sickness, and in the house of 
sorrow, as ''one tlmt comfbrteth the 
monmers?" Have you facility and 
pleasure in religious conversation ? Can 
yon elicit the experience of the anxious 

and inquiring ? Do the hidden wondenr 
of the renewed lifb fix your attention 
and awaken your sympathy ? Is sin so 
hateful and religion so glorious in your 
eyes, that you must condemn the one 
and honour the other whenever oppor- 
tunity oflers or duty enjoins? Press 
these and a thousand kindred inquiries 
on your inmost heart. Say not, the 
power to discharge these duties will 
arrive with the duties themselves. No 
man, proposing to become a preacher, 
expects to find the graces of composi- 
tion and a powerful utterance by stand- 
ing up to speak : still more, if you have 
not the pastor's heart, the practice of a 
century will not supply it. As, how- 
ever, it mainly requires deep humility, 
fervent .piety, love for souls, and dili- 
gence of life, I commend you to the 
fountain of divine grace, that being 
replenished therefrom it may be your 
honour to go forth from the institution 
to fulfil this divine promise. "I will 
give them pastors according to my 
heart." You will then resolve to live 
among your people, and for them, in vigi- 
lance, and faith, and prayer. Estranged 
from the world and devoted to Christ, 
you will hold your entire existence a 
living sacrifice for their welfare. It may 
require toil and self-denial, but you wiH 
the more assimilate to the noble-hearted 
man who said, " If I be ofiered upon the 
sacrifice and service of your faith, I joy 
and rejoice with you all;" or rather to 
one infinitely higher, who " pleased not 
himself," but " laid down his life for the 
sheep." This will at once promote your 
piety and diminish your temptations, 
for he must be greatly imbued with the 
Holy Spirit who does not faint tmder 
these labours ; yet, as they possess but 
little splendour, and are rather felt than 
seen, they will not tend to inflate you 
with vanity, nor render you imperious 
through pride. Resolve to be pastors, 
and then if you cannot attain to great- 
ness you will attain something better—^ 



eminent holinesd ;. if you are not splendid, 
you will be useful; if not admired^ yet 
beloTed; if you do not win applause, 
you will do more — ^save souls. Among 
the churches you will be " angels " de- 
scended from heaven, charged with its 
commission and covered with its glory. 
You will be ''stars" in the hand of 
Christ; your exaltation will be your 
safety ; you will be seen because lumin- 
ous; in your usefulness you will find 
your honour. 

One word to the friends of the institu- 
tion. Evety thing encourages you ; the 
excellence of the tutors, who are well 

known and universally beloved as attach- 
ed to their duties, and eminently quali- 
fied to fulfil them ; the character of the 
students, their harmony amongst them- 
selves, their diligence in their studies, 
their acceptableness with the churches ; 
the state of your funds, now and for 
years past steadily meeting your expen- 
diture. Go on ! Ever let the spiritual 
have preoedencc of the secular, the- sub- 
stantial of the showy, the useful of the 
ornamental, the preacher of the scholar, 
and the pastor of both, and you shall 
not lack either supx>ort or success. 




in a certain province of an extensive 
empire the houses are all built of earth ; 
and tliough constructed with consider- 
able skill, are not capable of lasting 
for more than a very small part of the 
lengthened existence allotted to their 
inhabitants. For these fragile dwellings 
are not only pliable to the necessary 
d&pomposition of the materials of which 
they ere formed, but the deep and im- 
petuous floods by which the whole of 
that province is often visited, together 
With terrible thunder storms, frequent 
earthquakes, and destructive tornadoes, 
aiHioipate the result of more gradual 
decay by suddenly transforming many 
of these pretty clay-built cottages into 
heiip» of desolation. As every attempt 
to prevent the recurrence of this catas- 
trophe has failed to secure more than a 
slight and transient mitigation of the 
ev^]^ i^id especiaJly aa the inhabitants 
are utterly unable to foresee the period of 
de.v{ia(^tion with anything like accuracy, 

they are altogether the victims of un- 
certainty. So great, indeed, is this un- 
certainty, that it is no uncommon case 
for a cottager to be engaged in some of 
his little transactions, or laying his plans 
in reference to the future, when lo ! 
without a moment's warning, down falls 
his habitation, and entombs him in its 

Nor does the salubrity of the climate, 
the beauty of the scenery, or the ad- 
vantages which the locality afibrds to 
commerce, mining, or husbandry, pre- 
sent, aa in other instances, a compensa- 
tion for the risk incurred ; for in recom- 
mendations of this kind, the vale of 
Chronos is remarkably defective. It is 
true that occasionally on a mild day in 
autumn, or on a summer's evening, or 
especially in the spring, the air seems 
soft and balmy, and the flowers seem to 
hang in festoons of sweetness and of 
beauty ; but not only are these haleyon 
hours extremely few and usually soon 



succeeded bj a stom or an earthqoake^ 
but eren while tbej last they are often 
accompanied by great and fatal dangers. 
The pestilential miasma is at such times 
most fearful in its ravages. Then, too, 
the soporific influence of the air tends 
to lull the cottager asleep, in which 
state he is perhaps foand and devoured 
bj one or other of the numerous lions 
wbicb are constantly roaming in that 
valley for their prey. Or when an in- 
dividual, allured by the bloom or fra- 
grance of a flower, attempts to pluck it 
in order that he mny place it in his 
bosom, it is no matter of surprise if his 
band is bitten by a serpent, or if the 
ground on which he thinks himself 
securely standing should in a moment 
sink beneath him, so as to plunge him knee 
deep, or perhaps neck deep into the mire. 
It wOl probably be asked, If the 
advantages of this locality are so few, 
and its disadvantages and dangers so 
many and so great, how is it that it con- 
tinues to be inhabited ? And such a 
question may well 'be proposed ; for in 
addition to all that we have stated, we 
must mention the arduous and almost 
ceaseless toil to which the greater part 
of the residents in this valley are sub- 
jected ; and, which lis infinitely worse, 
the annoyance which many of them 
receive from the ignorance and malignity 
of thetr fellow sojourners ; some of 
whom willy in mere thoughtlessness or 
wantonness, trample down a bed of 
floweis, or fire a gun into an adjoining 
cottage, while others of a more cunning 
and more spiteful character wiU muddy 
or poison the spring which supplies a 
neighbour's well, or spend their days 
and nights in puffing fumes of asafcstida 
or other noxious drugs into his sleeping 
room. Neither is Uiis the worst; for 
there is a law of the district which pre- 
vents any one whose house has fallen 
from either rebuilding it or partaking 
the aecommodationa of ^others. Nor, 
indeed, is there any need of tliis ; for, 

with the exception presently to bo 
noticed, the moment which demolishes 
a dwelling, whether as the result of 
gradual decay, or by a sudden shock, 
never fiiils to dash its inmate into die 
pit beneath, in which gloomy depth he 
is left to groan away the residue of his 

The proprietor of this valley is a per- 
son of such superior skill, that he is ablo 
to ascertain the eiiact instant in which 
every cottage will be destroyed, to- 
gether with all the consequences of its 
fall. And his benevolence being equal 
to his knowledge, he has, at an immense 
cost, contrived means adapted to secure 
their safety. He has done this not 
because they are valuable tenants, nor 
because they have duly complied with 
the terms of their lease, nor because he 
was in any way under obligation to 
them, nor because they have manifested 
becoming regard and gratitude towards 
him, nor even because they solicited his 
interposition on their behalf— for the fact 
is the direct reverse of all thui— -but having 
of his own clemency and goodness taken 
an interest in their wel&re, he has at 
difierent times sent a considerate num- 
ber of his servants to warn these Chro>^ 
nosians of their danger, and to inform 
them of the means he has adopted for 
averting it. 

It might have been expected that 
intelligence like tliis would be listened 
to with universal interest and delight. 
Instead of this the messengers, though 
all of them natives of the 'province, 
were in some places apprehended as 
spies and traitors, in others they were 
hooted and pelted by the populace, 
and in some even barbmrouslymuidefed. 
And where they met with treatment less 
cruel than this, their message was olten 
received with a sneer, or 

" The loud kngh tbat ahowa ib* vaoant mind.** ' 

while some assuming a degree of hn- 
portance to which they were ill entitled^ 
professed to demonstrate ihtii the "^htrtx- 



ittfgs fiven by tke mesnogen were alco- 
getber unneceMuy, «id tliat their claim 
to be regarded as eervaata of the Great 
Proprietor was Bothing more than pre- 
tence, though it might have been 
thought that the livery they wore, and 
the credentials they exposed to public 
scrutiny, would be sufficient to secure 
them from such a suspicion. At any 
rate, it might have been expected that 
tliey would at least be listened to with 
attention, inasmuch as it is undeniable 
that the inhabitants of the valley were 
exposed to almost every kind of evil 
long before these messengers arrived 
amongst them— -that for ages past every 
day has witnessed houses &lling, and 
their inmates overwhelmed— that this 
still conthiues to be the case^and that 
things are certainly not worse, but in 
many important respects far better, in 
those parts of the province in which the 
messengers sojourn, than elsewhere. 

There is, however, one proof of the 
validity of their pretensions which is so 
unquestionable and striking that objec- 
tors have not attempted to attack it 
with any other weapon than ridicule. 
We refer to the advantages obtained by 
those who credit their message. It is 
not our intention to specify these at 
large, but one or two of them are of 
so extraordinary a kind as to deserve 
specific notice ; especially as they are 
directly connected with our subject. 

We have mentioned the unequalled 
skill of the Proprietor, and have also 
implied that his resources are extensive. 
1 1 has been thought that never was 
either of these more wonderously dis- 
played than in the magnificent work 
which he has planned and executed for 
the welfare Of the residents in Chronos 
Vale. Indeed, this work is both in its 
design and its execution, so stupendous 
and unique as that it is impossible to 
convey anything like an adequate idea 
of it by any language that can be em- 
ployed. Neither the hanging gardens of 

Babylon, nor the -pymmids of Egypt, 
nor the colossus of Rhodes, nor aay oi 
the celebrated exhibitions^of architeoUiral 
skill either of ancient or of modern times, 
can for a moment be compared with it. 
The Vale of Chronos is bounded by 
two chains of lofty lulls, which' have 
long ago obtained the name of ''The 
EverListiog Mountains." From one of 
those mountains to the other, and there* 
fore right across the valley, the Proprie- 
tor has built a splendid arch,* but at 
so great a height as to be invisible to 
almost all the inhabitants below; the 
greater part of whom are not only 
near^9ighted, but more especially down^^ 
9ightedf or having an inability to look 
upwards. Upon this aroh (the stones 
of which are said to be cemented t<^e- 
gether with lamb's blood) the Proprietor 
often walks to observe what is transpir- 
ing beneath. Upon it, too, he exbtbiis 
signals for the guidance of his servants, 
or tokens of approval for their encouEBge** 
ment; for although they, in oommoa 
with all the other natives of the pro- 
vince, are naturally of defective vision, 
yet by the use of the justly celebrated 
Gilead ointment, and the help of a 
telescope with which their employer 
has provided them, they have acquired 
an ability to raise their eyes, and to see 
the signals which hang over the wall of 
the arch. A box of this ointment and a 
telescope from the same manu&otoiy, 
are bestowed upon every one who 
cordially reoeives their message ; being, 
in fact, amongst the first of the distinc- 
tions which they obtain. A not less 
important one is that when they are 
looking upward for the purpose of eatch- 
ing a glimpse of their Benefactor, he not 
unfrequently drops a piece of gold or a 
promissory note into their bosoms^ 
Sometimes the gift consists of a preoiow 
stone curiously engraven with aome 
eacouni^g device ; the moot higUy 
prized of which is the likeness of the 

• S Sftm. zxiii. S. 



doDor with an ioMoiption benMth it 
whicli can be read only by the faTonred 
individna] wbo obtains it.* 

But the most wonderftil distinctioD 
remains to be noticed, and it is nnques- 
tbnably one without which all the others 
would he compaiatiTeljr worthless. This 
consists oi a palanquin of gopher wood 
most beantifally carved, and suspended 
from the arch of which we have spoken 
hj golden chains. A vehicle of this kind 
hangs just above every cottage in which 
there resides one who has believed the 
Proprietor's message. And when at 
night the cottager ascends the steps 
wfaich lead to the roof of his dwellings 
be easily mounts from the uppermost into 
the palanquin^ in which he finds a vase of 
irater fresh and limpid from the moun- 
tida spring, that he may cleanse his feet 
from the dust which they have con- 
trseted in the valley. There, too, he 
finds a sweet and grateful repast, and a 
flagon of red wine of the richest flavour 
from the Proprietor's own table, with a 
dish of delicious fruit from his garden on 
the bills. The bed provided for his 
repose is of dove's down; the cover- 
ing of lamb's wool dyed red ; the cur- 
tains of fine linen embroidered with gold 
and silver, and precious stones, which, 
reflecting the light of the lamp which 
has guided him to his delightful dormi- 
toijt, give an air of enchantment to the 
scene. Reclining oa this bed of love, 
and inhafing the fragrant odours which 
the palanquin emits, he gently and 
happOy sinks into the arms of slumber. 

The richness, the beauty, the sweet- 
ness of all this is suflSciently apparent ; 
bat that which imparts to it its highest 
Tslue may not be equally observable. 
We refer to the safety it ensures.^ It is 
no uncommon thing for some of the 
seemii^y wise and noble of the valley 
to be, during the day, passing amongst 
their neigfaboura with no small degree 

• Ber. ii 17. f Pwlmcxix-liS 

t J«b zi 19k 19 ; !«• xiv* ^ ; HotM U. 18, 

of pomp and self-importance, yet at 
night retire to rest upon a packet of 
straw lying on the floor of their dwel- 
lings, which, fiilling before momuig, 
overwhelm them in remediless destruc- 
tion; so that ever afterwards their 
groans and howliugs are beard in the 
deep, dark cave below. On the other 
hand, some of the poorest and most 
despised, who throughout the day are 
toiling in the barn covered with dust, or 
in the ditch nearly set fast in the mire, 
on reaching their habitations retire to 
the palanquin of love ; and consequently 
if, as sometimes happens, their cottage 
is demolished in the night, their happi- 
ness is uninjured, or rather is increased: 
for the heavy material in its full acts 
upon a pulley which raises the palan- 
quin to the top of the arch, where 
its occupant is met by his kind benefac- 
tor, who embraces him in the arms of 
his love, and appoints liim a permanent 
dwelling on tlie hills, amidst the gardens 
of delight, where all the evils of the 
valley will for ever be unknown. 

This is his final deliverance from 
danger ; but previous to this consumnm- 
tion he is safe. When the floods sweep 
impetuously through the valley, aad 
rush into his cottage, he retires to his 
palanquin and is safe. When the lions 
roar, or the serpents hiss, thither he 
retires and is safe. When his neigh- 
bours speak all manner of evil against 
him, thither he retires and is safe. When 
the malignants blow their disgusting 
effluvia into what they suppose to be 
his sleeping room, he retires into his 
palanquin, and amidst its delicious fra- 
grance, is beyond the reach of the 
unwelcome gale. 

Are not those who despise these 
advantages a foolish people? All are not 
open persecutors ; all are not avowed 
unbelievers, for not a few of them are 
regularly present at the \uual times of 
proclamation: yet the messengers have 
abundant cause tomoum on their acepjimt. 



Whilst the certiunty and the fearful 
consequences of the downfall of thbir 
respectiTe habitations are feithfully set 
before them, or the unspeakable advan- 
tages of regarding the message are 
pointed out, some who attend surrender 
themselves into the arms of slumber^ as 
though the subject addressed to their 
attention were one in which they had 
no concern whatever. Are not these a 
foolish people ? 

Others listen with apparent delight to 
all that the speaker advances, admire 
his eloquence while he is addressing 
them, and praise it when he lias con- 
cluded, yet depart to evince their prac- 
tical disregard of his advice. Are not 
these a foolish people ? 

Others admit, and seem to feel, the 
paramount importance of attending to 
the warning given, and of preparing for 
the downfall of their present habitations, 
but think that some future day will be 
suflSciently early to do this because on 
looking around them they see a few 
cottages which have stood somewhat 
longer than their own; they therefore 
preposterously conclude that they as yet 
are safe; when behold an earthquake 
suddenly occurs, and down they sink! 
Are not these a foolish people } 

Closely allied to these are some who 
imagine that it will be time enough to 
seek a place of safety when they feel the 
earthquake or the flood threatening the 
instant demolition of their cottage, al- 
though they know that thousands have 
acted in exactly the same way, and 
have perished. Are not these a foolish 
people ? 

Others, having noticed the palanquin 
we have described, set about making 
one for themselves. And though their 
production is sometimes constructed 
with care and g^ded at considerable 
cost, yet the bed which it contains is 
always too short for its occupant,* and 
the few fig-leaves with which it is 
covered are a miserable substitute for 

* iMUh zxTilL Iff, SO. 

the lamb's wool coverlid to which we 
have referred. But its greatest defect 
is that its owner being utterly unable to 
reach the magnificent arch (which in 
most cases he does not believe to exist) 
is compelled to suspend it from the roof 
of his dwelling, and consequently when 
the latter falls it at once crushes both 
the cot and its occupant. Are not these 
a foolish people ? 

Others act as though they thought the 
dangers to which thetr habitations are 
exposed were not [sufficiently numerous 
and great. They therefore spend their 
days, and not unfrequently their nights 
also, in undermining their walls and 
destroying their foundations. Nor only 
so; fbr these, and indeed all the resi- 
dents in the Chronosian vale, never 
seem to be more in earnest than when 
carrying heaps of heavy sand and mire 
to the tops of their cottages, thereby 
accelerating the approach, and augment- 
ing the fearfulness of their dowofalL 
Are they not a foolish people ? 

And this last remark about loading 
the roof of their dwellings, reminds us 
of another advantage connected with 
the gopher palanquin. Those who credit 
the message have in time past been 
as assiduous aa their neighbours in 
heaping up a ponderous load ; and what 
is more surprising still, even after they 
have become aware of their folly in this 
respect, so] powerful is the influence of 
example, so seemingly irresistible the 
force of habit, that they even yet too 
often engage in the same infiitualed toil. 
But when reposing in the car of love, 
the dangerous accumulation is not above 
but beneath them, and oonse<|uently 
whenever the cottage falls it is pre- 
cipitated with it into the gulf below, 
thereby still further illustrating their 
obligations and enhancing their grati- 
tude to the Great Proprietor wIm^ by 
means so wonderful, vnthout any merit 
or wisdom of their own, delivered them 
from the perdition in which the foolish 
are irretrievably involved. 



/>r. Halley on a Sophism tf hit Baptist 
Reviewer. CoiigregaHanai Magazine, 
D e og m bc r, 1844. London: Jackion and 

Dr. Hallky's volume was on the shelf 
Tre had intended it to occupy perma- 
nently; and we were addressing our- 
selves to the preparation of an article 
on a difierent subject, when the Con^- 
gational Magazine for December arriving, 
our attention was attracted by a piece 
entitled *' Dr. HaQey on a Sophism of 
his Baptist Beyiewer." Its perusal 
followed ; and with it a perception of 
the fact that we must re-enter the field 
whence we had quietly retired, instead 
of emoying the winter quarters in which 
we had hoped to remain till the day 
when the second volume — a somewhat 
distant day we thought it might be — the 
day when the promised second volume 
dionld make its appearance. 

As it is probable that many of our 
leadem have not seen Dr. Halley's re- 
marks, before we offer anj observations 
upon them we shall allow him to tell 
his own story in his own way, without 
curtailment or interruption. This course 
is perhaps unusual ; but Dr. Halley is 
not to be regarded on this occasion as a 
common man : having been selected by 
the Congreffational union to the per- 
formance of an arduous service, it is 
proper that he should be listened to by 
men of other denominations with extra- 
ordinary attention and respect, as the 
representative of that body. Besides, 
there are several reasons why we prefer 
this to any other procedure. 1. Our 
readers belong generally to a class 
accustomed to look at both sides of a 
question, and not likely in such a case 
as this to be satisfied with anything but 
his own words. 2. If we have done 
injustice to Dr. Halley, or to his argu- 
ment, by giving his rejoinder in full we 
make the best possible reparation. 3. 
Supposing, as we do sup|pose, that this 
is not the case, by printmg his whole 
answer we shall show the more conclu- 
sively that his complaint is unfounded. 
4. As there are some parts of his state- 
ment that we are not quite certain that we 

understand, in quoting his own language 
we shall be preserved from the oanirer 
of misrepresenting his meaning. Finally, 
we can say with the utmost sincerity, 
— ^at least we habitually wish to say, — 
Let truth triumph, whatever may be- 
come of the logicial reputation of either 
Dr. Halley or his Reviewer. 



**Tothe Editor ofihe Qmgregational Magaxine, 

"Mr. Editor,— As you tan much better 
acquainted with the dutiee and prerogatives of 
revicwert than I am, yon will correct me if 
I am wrong in eappoeing that, if those myf- 
teriouB jndgea of all literature and idence, 
human and divine, condescend to reason with 
an author on whom they pronounce judgment, 
they ought to observe the rules of honest logic 
and fair argumenUtion. That they may, in 
▼irtue of their prerogative, pronounce judg- 
ment, without assigning any reasons, upon all 
arguments and all boolis whatever, I, of course, 
admit ; but the question recurs. Does this high 
prerogative allow them, if they choose to rea< 
son, to dispense with all the logical proprieties 
which ordinary writers are bound to respect ? 

** I am induced to propose these inquiries, by 
the peculiarly adroit and dashing style in which 
the reriewer in the JBaptiet Magazine^ of my 
recent work 'on the Sacraments,' has pro- 
pounded hii refutation of an argument in favour 
of infant baptism, which I had deduced from 
the general terms of the commbsion to baptise 
and teach 'all the nations.' I reluctantly 
notice, in the language which* I am about to 
employ, any passage in the Baptiet Magazine, 
and especially any passage in this particular 
review : any passage in the BapHMt MagaztTu:, 
because I have derived great pleasure and benefit 
from many of its papers, and am therefore 
under obligation to its editor ; any passage in 
this review, because it is written in a kindly 
and generous spirit, of which I am not insensi- 
ble. Instead of noticing the reasons by which 
I support my exposition of the passage, he 
attacks mj conclusion by a sort of dilemma of 
baptising with consent, or baptising without 
consent, after this fashion. If I believe that 
the commisiion is to baptise all the nations, 


vithoiit thdr eooatat, how b it mj wwcwur 
hmn notbmg cbont my ooUbioni with the 
police, in my eompalfory baptitrnt ? If it do 
not indode btptiam without oonsent, how does 
it cover the baptinn of infants ? Wu ever poor 
creature before toseed npon the honu of sach a 
dilemma ? There, as if I were finished for ever, 
the reviewer leaves me. 

** At first I thonght this was only banter and 
clever barlesqne ; bat, as nothing succeeded, it 
■eemed to be meant for argument ; and there- 
fore I had to consider with what kind of argu- 
ment my reviewer had done his work so 
dexterously. I soon perceived that he had 
employed the old, notorious, long-since con- 
victed sophism, called, in the schools, the rea- 
soning a dido teeumdem* quid ad diehan 
dn^fHciter. As it is one of the finest speci- 
mens, .in proper form and figure, of a very 
serviceable variety of that most prolific dass of 
sophisms, it is worth the attention of contro- 
vertists. In respect to a command to bspttae 
adult$, the question of the consent of the 
parties b a very proper one for consideration. 
In respect to a command to baptise tn/an/s, the 
question of their consent cannot be raised. The 
fi>nner command might be interpreted with, or 
without consent, according to the opinion of 
the disputants ; but the latter admits no such 
difierence of interpretation ; it is simply a com- 
mand to baptize, without allowing the question 
of consent to be raised. What, then, are we to 
think of a reviewer who» by raising the question 
of the consent of the parties in the baptism of 
adults, reasons from that dictum geeundem* quid 
to the dictum nmpUciUr, where there can be no 
question of consent nused, — that is, in the bap- 
tism of infants ? To those who know the 
treachery and falsehood of this old sophism, I 
need say no more. 

** But for the sake of such as are not accus- 
tomed to analyse sophistTy, it may be necessaiy 
to proceed a little further in explaining the 
mystery of this particular sophism. Were the 
command of Christ expressed in theve words, — 
< Baptize the adults of all the nations/ the 
question of their consent would be open for 
consideration. As I have no power— that is, 
no power which I can rightly use- to impose 
baptism upon them, I should expound such a 
command as meaning, with their consent. 
Were the command, on the other hand, to bap- 
tize the xnfantB of < all the nations,' the question 
of consent could not be raised ; for the woid 
baptise must be understood as dictum nmplieiter. 
If the command were, Baptise the aduU$ and 

* %o\n the CongTPgatioBsl Msgasine. 

the <ii/<ni<s of «aU the nations,' the qaetliffi of 
oonsent would icmatn, aa to both ndnlta and 
in&nts, just where it would have beea» If only 
one dass had been specified. What ahoold wo 
say to an objector who p r opo s ed the ^lemnaa 
— Do you, or do yon not, baptise withoat the 
oonsent of the parties ? If yon do» why do yon 
not go about the streets throwing water upon 
people? If you do not, why do yod baptise 
infants? If the words aduks and infants were 
omitted, and the command was. Baptize ' all 
the nations,' the meaning of the phrase might 
be a &ir subject of dispute ; but the questioa of 
consent, as between adults and infanta, conld be 
introduced against the person who contended 
that the phrtse included both classes, with no 
more fairness and logical propriety than it could 
if the two classes were spedfically mentioned. 
If a reviewer uses this sophism wilfully, he b 
guilty of a moral delinquency. If he do not 
recognise it, when he has himself raised it, he b 
not qualified for the office which he assumes. 

** Although I have thonght it necessary to 
define the figure and mode of this notorious 
sophbm, I am not very fond of scholastic fenns 
and phrases. < The schoolmen acted,' I think 
Locke says, <as if God made man a biped, and 
Aristotle gave him reason.' Thb sophbtry 
may be made palpable to common sense, with- 
out the forma or phrases of the sdioola. My 
own phraseology in the lecturet ought to have 
protected me from such an objection. I had 
represented the teaching and the baptizing 
in the commission, as subject to the same 
limitations; and the only limitation I knew, 
was the ability to perform them, meaning, ot 
course, the abUity which Christians may right- 
fully use, and not an ability whidi requirea to 
be watched and coerced by the pofioe. Our 
baptbt brethien, imbued with the missionary 
spirit, believe it to be theb duty to teach 'all 
the nations,' to the utmost extent of their 
ability. Whether they refer their obligation to 
thb commission, or do not, b of no consequence, 
as they make some genera) command the rule of 
their duty. What would they say, if some one 
from among themselves, having well studied the 
sophbm of my reviewer, and being troubled 
with the ambition of being thought a great 
reasoner, were to oppose the instruction of 
young children in their Sunday schools, and in 
their fiunilics ? He might begin with a little 
dedamation about the evils of compulsion in 
religion, and propose his dilemma : Do yon teach 
people the elements of Christianity— that law 
of liberty — with, or without their consent ? If 
you teach without consent, why do yon not 
force the ignorant rustics and mechanics of 
your neighbonrhood into your chapds, and 



opupdtlMfli to hcartlictnitliofOod? Wbj 
Ml fight the poliee? If 7011 do not tcMh with- 
out eooMBt, haw dan yon oonfino in the Son- 
diT sefaool or the nnnerj, over their bible end 
otechinD, thow fitde duldren who long to 
vport in the field*? Oar friends would soon 
find an answer to fthis reasoning (rom ignorant 
adults to wayward children^ and their answer 
would be the refutation of m j reriewer. 

" It may he again asked* Because the com- 
mend waa, that all the male descendants of 
Abraham should be drenmdsed, was a Rabbi, 
vbo cirenmcised children without their consent, 
to go among the fshmaelites and Edomites, and 
sD the Arab tribes descended from Abraham, to 
prsctiee compulsory circumcision upon any 
wbom he might find undrcumcised ? 

** We might ruse this sophism in the ordinary 
bosioess of erery day, and propose it with a 
knowing look, to puzxle our neighbours. Some 
years since, I beliere, a surgeon was appointed 
bj govemnient to raccinate the poor in a dis- 
trict of Ireland. What would he haTe thought 
if mj leTiewer had practised logic upon him, 
after the fashion in which he has amused him- 
self in his critique on my ailment ? He might 
have ssid. Pray, Mr. Burgeon, are you commis- 
sioned to Taodnate the poor of this district, 
wttb, or without consent ? If with consent, 
why do yon vaccinate children who cannot give 
it? If without consent, why do you not go 
about the coontry, with your lancet, and infix 
it in the arm of every person you meet ? This, 
and nothing else, is the objection which is 
Boarished with much parade over my argu- 
ment, as if to demolish it by a angle stroke. 

"My reviewer may, however, think that if 
he has done me injustice by this sophism, he 
hu given me abundant compensation in the 
undeserved moderation with which he speaks of 
the extravagant latitude of my theory. He 
says, it is sufficient to cover the baptism of 
some little boy, who ran away from the bap- 
tiscr, and the baptism of some little girl, who 
said the minbter was a naughty man who 
threw water into her face, and some other 
extreme and apocryphal instances. His esti- 
mate of my extravagance is too moderate and 
fiivourable. He might justly have noticed far 
mere extraordinary instances which my theory 
win cover : it will cover the baptism of a jailor, 
within an hoor of his meditated snidde ; it will 
cover the baptism of a vile strolling conjuror, 
called Gmon Magus, of whose religious know- 
ledge his haptiser knew notbing, — or knew him 
to be BO grossly ignorant of the first principles 
of an religion, as to suppose he could buy 
tbe gift of God with money. It will cover 
tbe baptism in crowds, of all Judea, and all 

whMe haptked JnhidBtnfts 
Jesus wept, as he foieww their dooou It wiU 
cover, korre$eo ttftrtm*^ the baptism of a brood 
of vipen, to whom their baptiaer said, * Genenip 
tion of vipers, who hath warned yon to flee 
from the wrath to come ? I baptise yon unto 
repentance.' The reviewer has been far too 
sparing in his censures of my latitudinarianism. 
Such instances of extravagant latitude as are 
these, he might have alleged with perfect 
honesty, and I should have bad nothing to say 
in my defence. 

''I beg the insertion of these remarks, as 
I can have no claim upon the pages of the 
magasine in which the review appeared; and 
I think such a review, however kind and fra- 
ternal, ought not to pass without some notice. 
*• Yours, very respectfuUy, 

** Robert Hallbt.** 

The question proposed to the editor 
of the Congregational Magazine in Dr. 
Halley's first paragraph, respecting the 
obligation of reviewers when they reason 
to reason fairly, can scarcely have been 
asked for the sake of acquiring informa- 
tion. If, however, he will accept an 
answer from us, he shall have one. In 
whatever capacity a man may be writ- 
ing, be is bound to refrain from every 
kind of deception. Sophisms may some- 
times escape us, but if they do, it is 
unconsciously. A sophism of any class 
we would not use wilfully, even were 
we sure that its fallacy would pass un- 
detected, and that its immediate results 
would be advantageous to mankind : no, 
not even if it would secure the aban- 
donment of a practice so injurious as 
the introduction of unregeneratc infants 
into the Christian church. However 
psDdobaptisq;! may have originated, and 
by whatever arguments it may have 
been at different times sustained, we 
are quite persuaded too that its extinc- 
tion will not be effected by the diffusion 
of sophisms. 

But passing by the exordium, and 
coming to the second paragraph, that in 
which Dr. Halley states bis case, we 
find him complaining of his reviewer 
thus :— -" Instead of noticing the reasons 
by which I support my exposition of 
tue passage, he attacks my conclusion 
by a sort of dilemma of baptizing with 
consent, or baptizing without consent" 
In reference to this we submit to him, 
and to all reasonable men, that we were 
not writing a professed answer, but a 
review. It is no part of the generally 
recognized duty of a reviewer to an- 



ffwer aQ tbe at||;aiirent8 of the author : if 
he give a fiiir account of the perfonnance, 
be 18 genendly held to be at liberty to 
make any remarks that majf occur to 
him respecting^ the execution of the 
work, the consequences that would en- 
sue from the adoption of its principles^ 
or the subject it discusses, witnout 
tracking; the writer step by step, and 
replying formally to his reasonings. 
Again, we were reviewing in a maga- 
zine of limited dimensions a fourteen 
shilling octayo; and it is well known 
that to expose the futility of an argu- 
ment requires in general many more 
pages than suffice for its original exhibi- 
tion. Further, Dr. Halley's argument in 
support of his views of me commission 
is deduced chiefly from Greek criticism : 
he says himself, " The question respect- 
in? the subjects of baptism is here re- 
solved into one of grammar and critic- 
ism." Now, in matters of Greek grammar 
and criticism, the greater part of the 
persons for whom we were writing are 
not competent judges. On this account 
we abstained, as far as possible, through- 
out our notices of Dr. Halley's work, 
from entering on such questions; and, 
had it been possible, we would have 
avoided them entirely. Nothing is so 
disheartening to an intelligent English- 
man who feels that in criticisms on a 
dead language he is dependent on others, 
than to find, as soon as he enters into an 
investigation, that he is plunged into a 
dispute between diflferent persons pro- 
fessing to be Greek scholars, each of 
whom is maintaining the superiority of 
his own erudition* It is easy for a pro- 
ficient in Greek, — nay, it is easy for a 
smatterer,— to bring Greek enough into 
an argument to perplex a reader who 
understands no language but his own ; 
but then, what permanent good is 
efiTected? We might have impugned 
the scholarsliip of Dr. Halley's render- 
ing of the commission. We might have 
adverted to the word them, concerning 
which he says, ** Tell us the meaning of 
the word them in the commission, and so 
far as I am concerned, the controversy 
is settled." We might have said. The 
word them (dvro^c) '^ masculine; the 
words all the nations {irdvra rA l^i'ij) 
are neuter; them cannot agree then 
with all the natHmst but we must seek 
the antecedent in the word teach, or 
dieoiple (fiaOnrtv^art) ; Dr. Halley's in- 
terpretation is founded therefore on n 
violation of Greek grammar. This, 

whether conclusive or not, would have 
appeared to be conclusive to nine-tenths 
of our readers. One might have gone to 
his neighbour and said. What a happy 
thing it is that the Baptist Magazine is 
in the hands of so profonnd a scholar I 
The superiority of tne reviewer^s Greek 
learning has exposed the ignorance of 
Dr. Halley! But then Dr. Halley is 
prepared for all this; and he says, 
'* 1 suppose no one will object that 
avrodc being masculine does not refer to 
irdvra rd iOvii, bein^ neuter; as this 
would betray gross ignorance of the 
common rule of Greek syntax, known 
by every school boy respecting the 
reference of pronouns to neuter nouns." 
This, whether sound criticism or not, 
would be received bjr many of Dr. 
Halley's friends as trmmnhant One 
might have gone to his neignbour, there- 
fore, and said. What a happy thing it is 
that the psedobaptist controversy is in 
the hands of so profound a scholar? 
The superiority of Dr. Halley's Greek 
learning has exposed the ignorance of 
the baptist reviewer ! Now what would 
have been the use of all this? What 
satisfaction would the sincere, intelli- 
gent, but unlearned inquirer have gained.^ 
It appeared to us better, instead ot goin^ 
into the thicket after our respected 
antagonist, to endeavour to draw him 
out into the open field, where our mo- 
tions might be visible to the whole 

But the sophism ! Let us proceed to 
the sophism. Whether in the thieket or in 
the 6pen field, if a man strive for mas- 
teries yet is be not crowned except he 
strive lawfully. Dr. Halley, it appears, 
has found himself in a position which 
he had not anticipated, and in which he 
thinks he ought not to have been placed. 
As an honest, unsiispectin|^ man, awak-> 
ing and finding his feet m the stocks, 
not knowing how he came there, might 
naturally exclaim against the injustice 
with which he had been treated, and 
demand from the by-standers immediate 
release, certain only of this one thing 
that his confinement was undeservea 
and illegal ; so Dr. Halley seems to have 
felt unaccountable and strange sensa- 
tions when he discovered the position 
in which the reviewer had gone away 
and left him. "At first," he says, "I 
thought this was only banter and clever 
burlesque ; but as nothing succeeded, it 
seemea to be meant for argument ; and 
therefore I had to consider with what 



kind of argument my reviewer had done 
his wo^ 80 dexteroosly/' He meditated 
awhile, and found that he had been en- 
ttuigled with a sophism. 

The sophism, however, if it be one^ is 
act of jesterdaj's invention. Since the i 
review waa written, oar attention has i 
been directed to a passage published 
more than half a century ago, by Abra- 
ham Booth-^a man whose name has not 
been transmitted to this generation as 
that of a noted sophist — in which he 
urges, as we have done, the want of 
consent to baptism on the part of 
infanta, and illustrates the case by 
reference to a want of consent whioh 
had been recorded in the cases of some 
adults. He writes thus r*-*' The world, 
it is well known, is inhabited by millions 
of such as were discipled by baptism in 
their infancy ; nor does my reader need 
information what sort of disciples the 
hoik of them are when grown up to 
maturity : but as a little anecdote which 
Mr. Bamsay has ^iven us, concerning 
the admirable utility of this disciple- 
ship when conferted on adults, occurs 
to remembrance, it shall be here intro- 
duced. Thus then my author: — 'The 
absent owner of a plantation (in the 
West Indies) sent out positive standing 
inatiucUons to his manager to have his 
slaves carefully instructed in the Chris- 
tian religion, and baptized. He (the 
dergyraan tkut was employed) came to 
a pttntation on a Sunday afternoon, and 
dcabed the manager to collect eight or 
ten slaves to be baptized. They were 
btonght before him. He began to re- 
peat the office of baptism. When he 
iMbd read as far as that part of the service 
where he waa to sprinkle them with 
water, if their former name pleased 
him he baptized them by it; but if he 
thought it not fit to call a Christian by, 
aa waa hia opinion of Quamina, Bungee, 
and the like, he gave them the first 
Christian name tluit occurred to his 
memory. Some of the baptized would 
mutter and say, they desired not the 
parson to throw water in their face, which 
was all they knew of the matter, and 
therefore were loth to suffer themselves 
to be so dealt with.' Now this is genuine 
disetpleship by baptism ; for here is not 
the least atppearance of professing faith 
nor dT instruction previous to the use of 
water. A fine illustration this of what 
our Lord meant by ^aOi^i^ari ! Nor 
is it of any foree against this method of 
making diSiclples that these poor negroes 

muttered, and knew not what to make 
of the parson's conduct; nor that in- 
fants, in their own way, discover an 
equal degree of reluctxmce on similar 
occasions. For if it be the command of our 
Lord to make disciples without instruc- 
tion, and merely by baptizing them, the 
work is done, the discipleship is effected, 
by barely administering the rite. Re- 
specting this kind of discipleship, there 
is, 1 confess, an ill favoured sentence 
which immediately fallows the preced- 
ing quotation, and it contains Mr. liam- 
say's own remark on the fact. Thus it 
reads : — 'If merely making of them 
parties to a rite that they understand 
not, and in which they take no active 
or rational share, doth initiate them into 
Christ's church, then are they right good 
Christians/ But what then becomes of 
infant baptism, with all its attendant 
honours? Except it can be proved, 
either that among professing Christians 
infants have more understanding than 
adult Africans; or that our I^rd in 
this commission requires the former but 
not the latter to be baptized, though 
equally ignorant of the rite. I find also 
that Dr. Owen had no very high opin- 
ion of making adults disciples by bap- 
tism, for he speaks of some Roman 
catholics who are drawn to mortification 
as they drive Indians to baptism or cattle 
to water."* 

But Dr. Halley says, '' In respect to a 
command to baptize ivfaftts, the ques- 
tion of their consent cannot be raised." 
....*' What then are we to think of a 
reviewer who, by raising the question of 
the consent of the parties in the baptism 
of adults, reasons from that dictum iecuu" 
dum quid to the dictum Hmplidter, 
where there can be no question of con- 
sent raised, — that is, in the baptism of 
infants?" Think of him? Why, think 
that he has no more integrity than 
Abraham Booth ; or, no clearer percep- 
tion of " the treachery and falsehood " 
of the alleged sophism than Matthew 
Henry. That justly celebrated pssdobap- 
tist writer raises the same question, and 
disposes of it in conformity with his own 
principles. Whether in doing this he 
was ** guilty of a moral delinquency," or 
shown to be " not qualified for the office 
he assumed," we leave for the admirers 
of such alternatives in controversy to 
determine ; but in his Treatise on Bap- 
tism this is his language : — " The com- 

* Pndobftptism Bxmmined, ehap. ir. me. Ir. 1 1. 



mand i« to disciple them; baptizing 
them is the mode of executing that 
command. And all nations are to be so 
discipled — i. e., all contenting nations. 
If any communities or individuals re- 
fused, the apostles were to shake off the 
dust of their feet against them, as hav- 
ing no part or lot m the matter. And 
surelj infants are a part of nations ; and 
in the discipling of nations, not a dis- 
senting part, but a consenting, by those 
who are the trustees of their wills" 

It is possible, however, that Matthew 
Henry, Abraham Booth, and the baptist 
reviewer should all fall into the same 
error. The lecturer was not bound to 
follow either of them, and we do not 
suppose that he will adopt Mr. Henry's 
notion that infants consent ''by those 
who are the trustees of their wills." If 
he have discovered a fallacy, by whom- 
soever it may have been employed, or 
by whomsoever treated with respect, it 
is quite right in him to expose it. Let us 
then consider the charge and meet it 

"i soon perceived that he had em- 
ployed the old, notorious, long-since 
convicted sophism, called, in the schools, 
the reasoning a dicto secundum quid ad 
dictuni simpliciter." This we must ex- 
plain, as we wish that all who read 
should understand: — the Latin phrase 
describes the conduct of reasoners who, 
from what is said in reference to partic- 
ular circumstances, argue that the same 
thing holds good absolutely and in all 
circumstances. In illustrating his mean- 
ing, the doctor alleges that the reviewer 
" by raising the question of the consent 
of the parties in the baptism of adults, 
reasons from that dictum secundum quid 
to the dictum simpliciter, where there 
can be no question of consent raised, — 
that is, in the baptism of infants." Now, 
if our worthy reprover will take the 
trouble to look again, we think he will 
see that we have done no such thing. 
It is not from the consent of adults that 
we argue for the necessity of consent in 
the case of others ; but we say that the 
transaction, in its own nature reauires 
the consent of all engaged in it, and that 
therefore any who are either indisposed 
or incapacitated from giving consent are 
not proper subjects for baptism. It is 
quite a mistake to suppose that we rea- 
son from the case of adults to the case of 
infants ; we reason from general princi- 
ples, applicable to adults, applicable we 
conceive to all candidates, wnatever their I 
age or circumstances. 

Let us call to mind the state of the 
question when the observations were 
made on which Dr. Halley animadverts. 
Our Lord says, according to the common 
version, " Go ye, therefore, teach all na. 
tions, baptizing them," &c. Interpreters 
of many different communities have been 
accustomed to say, this means baptizing 
those who receive the instruction ; and 
baptists have been accustomed to urge 
that as infants cannot receive the in- 
struction^ they are not to receive the 
baptism. According to the version of 
Dr. Halley and others, the command is, 
"Going forth, disciple all the nations, 
baptizing them ;" this means, we should 
say, baptizing those who are discipled, 
and thus the baptist argument remains, 
as infants cannot be made disciples they 
are not to be baptized. The church <u 
England meets this by saying. Though by 
reason of their tender age they cannot re- 
pent or believe, yet they are to be baptized 
oecause by their sureties they promise 
to do so hereafter. The congregationalists 
generally repudiate this reply, and dis* 
card the godfathers and godmothers 
accordingly. Other large classes f^ 
psedobaptists, admitting with the esta- 
blished church that faith is required as a 
condition of baptism in persons who 
have arrived at years of discretion, yet 
adduce considerations derived from the 
Abrahamic covenant, federal relation to 
parents, and kindred topics, to justify 
the baptism of infants. But Dr. Halley 
is not satisfied with this. Rejecting 
what others of his own community have 
in former times strenuously maintained, 
he denies that repentance or faith is to 
be required before baptism from either 
infants or adults. He has placed infant 
baptism on a basis that has not been 
usually laid by its advocates, but which 
seems to him to be more secure than 
those that have been chosen by his pre- 
decessors. Our object was to meet, not 
exploded theories, but the one that he 
adduced. He maintained that no quali- 
fication for baptism is prescribed in 
scripture, and that therefore no man 
has a right to impose one ; that baptists 
limit the commission of our Lord, that 
is, alter its terms without any scriptural 
authority whatever; that he regarded 
the extent of our ability as the only 
limit of our obedience ; and he declared 
expressly, '* To any part of the commis- 
sion, the discipling, the baptizing, or 
the teaching, I know only one limita- 
tion, and that is the want of ability to 
execute it." 



Now It appeared to qs that Dr. Halley 
bad not safnciently considered the whole 
length and breadth of this very compre- 
hensive theory ; and that the chief pur- 
pose for which he brought it forward 
could not be answered, unless it were 
carried &rther than he had thonsfht of 
c&nying it. It seemed to ns that he 
could not abide by his own langiiag^e. 
He woald not, we belie\*ed, adhere to 
the statement that want of ability to 
perform the act was the only limitation 
that could be admitted. He had said, 
*^ If baptism be, as our friends assert, 
immersion, surely infants can be im- 
mersed. According* to them the com- 
maod is to dip, and there is no insupera- 
ble difficulty in dipping an infigint." In this 
Linopaage we thought that hecontcraplated 
only the physical drfficulties, and the e.'ise 
with which they might be overcome. He 
said, also, " Unless, then, a baptist brother 
be permitted to assume that an infant 
cannot be baptized, the argument re- 

mnins unimpaired If he can prove 

tliat children cannoi be baptized"— the 
italics are his own— -''of course he has 
brought thb long controversy to a most 
triumphant conclusion. I can only say 
be is very simple to allow himself to be 
seduced from thb commanding position, 
in which he can silence us whenever he 
pleases, to the low ground of intermina- 
ble disputation upon various reasons for 
and against doing what, by any possi- 
bility, never has been done, and never 
can be done." From this high ground, 
bowever, — an uninhabitable mountain 
top, — ^we were persuaded that the lec- 
turer must conae down. The question, 
what eon be done? must give place 
sootier or later, to the question, what 
^9^ to be done? We therefore said, 
*' His practice in this respect is limited, 
we believe, by something else than want 
of ability ; else the local police reports 
would have t<4d surprising tales, and 
the London press would haye loudly 
edioed them. 

Now, howeyer. Dr. Halley says, " I 
had represented the teaching and the 
baptinng in the commission, as subject 
to the same limitations; and the only 
limitatioa I knew, was the ability to 
perform them, meaning, of course, the 
ability which Chrntiana may rightfully 
W-" **Aa I baye no power— that is, 
no power which I can rightly tiw— to 
impose baptism upon them [adults] I 
should expound such a command as 
meaoiag^ with their oonaent." This 


changes entirely the aspect of his rule. 
We do not insinuate that this wa.<i not 
his meaning before ; but we say that the 
ayowal of Uiis is equivalent to a further 
limitation. The question now becomes. 
What power may Christians rightly use ? 
This is very much like descending to 
'' the low ground of interminable dispu- 
tation upon yarious reasons for and 
.'iq^alnst doing what" by possibility eould 
be done I " To the pure all things aro 
pure :" in the lecturer's mind there may 
liave been no diflTerence at first, between 
saying the extent of my ability, and the 
extent of the ability I can rightfully use ; 
but in lajring down a rule for others 
there is an immense difierence between 
saying, Go, baptize all, without any 
other limitation than the want of ability, 
and, Qo, baptize all to the extent of that 
ability you can use rightfully. 

In the case of adults. Dr. Halley 
acknowledges now, however, that the 
command to baptize them must mean^ 
with their consent. Why must it? It 
cannot be, consistently with his theory, 
because of anythin? referring to consent 
in the words of the commission. We 
doubt not that he would answer, Be- 
cause compulsion is inconsistent with 
the spirit of Christianity. The use of 
physical force is not compatible with 
the chamcter, the precepts, or the doc- 
trine of our Divine Leader. The whole 
system is a voluntary system. Now we 
want him to apply these general truths 
to the other case, the case of in&nts. We 
are not arguing from the dictum respect- 
ing adults to tne dictum simplieiter : we 
are arguing from the general principles 
which he recognizes in the case of 
adults, to the same general principles in 
their bearing on the case of unconscious 
babes. We respectfully ask him to con- 
sider, whatever may be the principle on 
which he concedes in reference to adults 
that the command must be expotinded 
as meaning with their consent, whether 
it is not universally applicable :— appli- 
cable not only to the man in his strength, 
but also to him whose faculties have 
sunk through the infirmities of age, and 
to him whose powers have) not yet 
been so far developed as to enable him 
to understand the simplest sentence that 
can be uttered. 

A very few words must sufBce upon 
each of the subsequent illustrations. The 
first is taken from compulsory inetnuy* 
tion. Do we teach the elements of Chria- 
tianity with or without consent? Ave 



not we open to the same objection when 
we teach our children, as we urge 
against our brethren when they baptize 
them ? To this we reply, as it respects 
infants four or five weeks old, we do not 
attempt to teach them. As it respects 
children who are beginning to talk and 
reason, we find them always willing, and 
more than willing, to receive such religious 
instruction as is adapted to their age. 
The difficulty is to answer their ques- 
tions, not to induce them to make 
inquiry. Whether in Sunday schools 
or in our own families, whether in dis- 
tant regions or at home, in addressing 
ourselves to the young, we should seek 
to interest their minds in the truths of 
Christianity, and unless we could do 
this we should hope for no good result. 
We have had pretty much experience in 
the education of children, but com- 
pulsory instruction in divine things has 
never constituted part of our theory or 
our practice. 

Compulsory circumcision furnishes Dr. 
Halley's next illustration. This rite, he 
should remember, was part of a com- 
pulsory system. In accordance with the 
system the parent was enjoined to cir- 
cumcise his male child on the eighth 
day. Consent was not required from the 
infant, any more than consent was ex- 
pected from the Canaanite or the Periz- 
rite, whom the Hebrews were com- 
manded to extirpate. There was no 
command to the Jews to circumcise the 
Ishmaelites; every Jew was bound to 
cause his male children to be circum- 
cised, and every Ishmaelite to do the 
same thing with his ; but no Rabbi could 
plead a command to circumcise the in- 
habitants of Mount Seir ; had there been 
such a command, or had it been said. 
Go, circumcise all nations, it would have 
been in the spirit of their original calling 
that they should have understood that 
they were to circumcise by compulsion. 
" But compulsory vaccination is the 
elimax. A surgeon having been ap- 
pointed bf government some years ago 
to vaccinate the poor in Ireland, we are 
asked, What would he have thought if 
the reviewer had said, " Pray, Mr. 
Surgeon are you commissioned to vacci- 
nate the poor of this district, with or 
without consent ?" We suppose he 
would have thought that it was a very 
reasonable question, and deserved an ex- 
plicit answer. Had he said, I am to 
Taccinate all, willing or unwilling; 100 
should have thought that he had come to 

execute a tyrannical decree ; but had he 
said, I have no power — ^'^that is, no 
power which I can rightly use " — to im- 
pose Taccination upon adults, but in 
respect to infants '' the question of Uieir 
consent cannot be raised," I shall there- 
fore insist on vaccinating them all ; we 
should have thought that either his in- 
structions were mconsistent with any 
sound principle, or that he bad mis- 
understood them. 

In his last paragraph Dr. Halley 
speaks of some extreme and apocryphal 
instances of baptism without consent, 
adduced by the reviewer. In calling 
them apociyphal he meant, we presume, 
not publicly known, and did not in- 
tend, as some have understood his 
remark, that their authenticity was 
doubtful. Should the latter supposi- 
tion be correct, we beg to add that we 
are quite willing to furnish him with the 
name of the minister from whom the 
little boy absconded ; and the name of 
the little girl who was angry with her 
father's pastor for throwing water into 
her face at chapel ; and the name of her 
father, who is at the present hour the 
deacon of an independent church ; and 
the name of the missionary who baptized 
queen Keopuolani when in a state of 
hopeless insensibility on her death bed, 
with whose concurrence the account 
was published, and to whom Dr. Halley 
will not need an introduction should he 
be inclined to converse with him on tlie 
subject. But when these instances are 
spoken of as less extraordinary than 
some to which he thinks the reviewer 
might with propriety have adverted, we 
reply that in these latter instances, when 
stated in the sober language of the book 
whence his knowledge of them is de- 
rived, we see nothing '* extravagant "•— 
nothing that does not accord with our 
own principles. In these latter instances 
the voluntary concurrence of the parties 
baptized is unquestioned. 

We have now but one more duty to 
perform. Having succeeded, as we 
hope, in showing that *' the old notori- 
ous, long-since convicted sophism" to 
which our respected antagonist refers, 
has not been exemplified by the baptist 
reviewer, — having thus destroyed what 
had been pointed out as ''one of the 
finest specimens, in proper form and 
figure of a very serviceaole variety of 
that most |>rolific class of sophisms," it 
may seem incumbent upon us to pro- 
vide another specimen in iia place. To 



all students of lo^c, then, who desire 

either for instruction or amusement an 

eiample of that sophisra — the sophism 

which from what is said in reference to 

particular circumstances, argues that the 

same thini^ holds g^ood absoTutelj and in 

all circomstanceSy — vre recommend the 

ooDsideration of the ensning case. A 

command having been given to baptize 

disdples — dictum secundum quid — if 

an acute and learned man should argue 

diccce in iayour of indiscrimiDate and 

universal baptism— as though it were 
dictum simpliciter, might not tliis furnisJi 
an illustration of the old sophism suffi- 
ciently clear and bright to compensate 
for the loss of that of which we have 
deprived them ? If an example of the 
reasoning a dicto secundum quid ad dio- 
turn Hmpliciter be wanted, and one 
cannot be found in the language of the 
baptist reviewer, let an experiment be 
fairly made on the pages of Dr. 


A«r Gtaeral JLUa*, consisHng of Tufenty-nine 
Mapt, beamiifuilv E-ngraved on Steel. JEm- 
braoMg aU the lAXteat Discoveriety and JSx^ 
halting tibe PapulatiaH of the Towns, Leng^ 
of Rtrers» amallei^Ut of Mountain*. Pre- 
9and fam the Scottish School Book Auoeia- 

(ion. Adapted to their Geografhieal Seriee. 

Ei^VuT^ : pubUabcd for the Association. 

4to. Pncc lOs. 6d. Coloured ontlines, half 


It may be rendering important aenrice to onr 
fiiends engaged in the tuition either of their own 
duldren or of those of others, to recommend 
to ibcir noUoe this excellent Atlas. Great 
attention to accuracy haa been given in its 
eompikticMi, and the en^ving is well executed. 
It repvescnts this changing world, too, not as it 
vas a few yean ago, but as it is now. Its use- 
fulness b enhanced, also, especially for the 
joung, by the omission of names or insignifi- 
cant places, which no one wishes to find, but 
which encumber and produce indistinctness. 
For example, in an ordinary map of Hindosthan, 
bow often haa a reader weariedhimself in a vain 
^brt to discover the principal stations of our 
raianon ! Here the eye at once discerns Calcutta, 
Serampore, Dacca, Moorshedabad, Monghir, 
Diaagepore, Patna, Benares, Allahabad, .^gra, 
Mnttra, without the slightest difficalty, with 
the names of the provinces in which they 
are aitaated. To be highly valued as a school- 
atlM^ it needs only to be known. 

The B^ormuakm of Europe. By the Author 
of* The Qmneilof Trent," London : 24ffio. 
fip. 388. Price 2s. 6d. Cloth. 

We ai« indebted to onr fiiend who has 
iceently taken charve of the college at Mon- 
treal mr the labour he employed in the com- 
pil a ti o n of this work during the few months 
that immediately preceded his departure, and 
to the committee ot the Reli^ous Tract Society 
far adopting it, and sending it into the world at 
• price which will render its usefulness exten- 
«*«. After Introductory chapters on, the rise 

and progress of the corruptions of Christianity, 
and the state of Europe at the beginning of the 
reformation, details are given respectmg the 
efforts to supplant error and promulgate truth, 
at that remarkable era, in Germany, Switser- 
land, Sweden, Norway, Denmark, the Low 
Countries, France, Poland, England, Ireland, 
and Scotland. The whole closes with a calm 
but searching exposure of misrepresentations. 
To those of our readers who are acquainted 
with Mr. Cramp's writings, it cannot be neces- 
sary to add, that the sentiments of the Yolume 
are truly Christian, and that the style is simple, 
neat, and perspicuous. 

What saith the New Testament f or. The 
Ecclesiastical PoUty of Apostolic Times: in 
a Series of Short Lectures, delivered in 
Bethesda Chapel, Runcorn. By the Rev. 
Samuel Hilltabd. London : Dinnis. 
12mo. pp. 91. 

The author of this work, a respectable inde- 
pendent minister, delivered these lectures to his 
people on week eyenings, in order to enlighten 
them on subjects connected with church govern- 
ment, and prepare them to withstand the pre- 
sent ecclesiastical assumptions. Such a course 
would have been suitable at any time ; but the 
circumstances of the present age demand some- 
thing of the kind from every faithful pastor. 
The principal topics are, the meaning of the 
word church — the constitution of the church — 
the pastor or bishop-— the deaconship— eccles- 
iastical courts, councils, and convocations — 
church discipline — secession from corrupt com- 
munities ana erroneous teachers — lay agency— 
and contributions. Exposing in an effective 
but temporate manner the unscriptuial charac* 
ter of clerical domination and of state churches, 
and containing many pertment quotations from 
the best class of prelates and episcopalian 
writers, it is well adapted for the perusal of the 
friends of the national establishment. In the 
treatment of subjects connected with the polity 
of dissenting churches, there are some things of 
coarse that are specially congeoial with the 



Tiewfl and haJbSU of our oongngstional brethren ; 
bat the writer appears to renra our denomina- 
tion also, with fraternal kinonesa. 

Bibie StorieMfor the Taimg, By C. G. Barth, 
DM. Old and New TeatttmentM. Tran$lated 
from du Thirtieth German Edition. London : 
(Tract Society) 18mo. pp. 280. Fine paper, 
doth, gilt, 3s. ; smaller paper, doth, 2s. 

In this Tolnme, Christian parents will find 
convenient and nnexceptionaole aid of which 
many will he glad to arail themselves. The 
essential parts of the sacred hlstorv are given, 
for the most part, in the words of the common 
English version of the scriptures, but with occa- 
sional connecting or explanatory sentences, 
sometimes famished by Luther*8 translation, 
and sometimes original. It is also illustrated 
by numerous cats. The two portions into 
which it is divided, that derived from the Old 
Testament and that from the New, may be had 
separately, price one shilling each. 

Sunday Aflenuxmt at Home. By ike Author 
of ** CmnMt our Example,** §v. London : 
16mo, pp. 334, price 6s. 

The w(»k before ns is intended to aasist in 
the profitable occupation of <' Sunday after- 
noons ;" which are too often devoted to Inxory, 
indolence, or pursuits which dishonour Ood, and 
impoverish man. The author sa^s in the prefiwe, 
** between childhood and maturity there are ages 
'at which pious meditation is scarcely to be ex- 
pected, and religious conversation not easily 
attainable. It is felt that, for this class, some- 
thing lighter than the sermon-book or the doc- 
trinal treatise is in demand; several writers 
have contributed to supply it, and we pn>P<Mo 
no more than to throw in our mite. The 
volume contains twenty-one essays on subjects 
collected from the holy scriptures; and they 
are, on the whole, adapted for the purpose they 
are intended to answer, though we have ob- 
served some objectionable phnses. They are 
not dry, common-place, or abstmse disquisi- 
tions ; they are really ^interesting, and |adapted 
to engage uie attention, induce thoughtfulness, 
and impart spiritnal knowledge. 

7%e Jubilee Seroieee of the London Mieeionary 
Society. Held in London m the Month of 
fi^p£em6er. 1844. With a Brief Introduction 

, hy the Directors, London: Snow. 8vo. 
pp. 136. 

Sermons by tha Bev. James Parsons, the 
Kev. William Jav, and the Bev. Dr. Baffles, 
with the animated speeches delivered in Exeter 
Hall at a meeting at which Sir C. £. Smith 
presided, are contained in this volume. The 
objects proposed by the directors to be accom- 
plished by the special contributions now in pro- 
gress, are, 1. To enlarge the society's missions 
m the East, more particularly in India and 
China. 2. To promote Christian education 
among the youne in heathen countries. 3. To 
train up a well educated native ministry. 4. To 
provide an adequate fund for the relief of the 
widows and orphans of miasionsries. 6. To 
relieve the directors from embarrassment by 
pladng a fund in their hands, to enable them 

to meet tha entrent ezpenaea. The jafaOee year 
will terminate in September, 1845. 

CyclopiBdia of BOHeal JJierature, By John 
KiTTO, Ediior of* The Fictorial Bihle,** 
8fv.f jfc., Auietrd by Varioue AhU Sdnoiare 
and'JDicinee. Porf ^K/. Edinbmgfa : 8vo. 
Price 2s. 6d. 

Delicately executed maps of Jerusalem and 
of the Environa of Jerusalem, from Dr. Bobin- 
son*8 Biblical Besearches, are prefixed to the 
sixteenth part of thu learned and comprehen- 
sive work, which has now reached the word 
" Nasarene." 

77ie Coi 

itional Calendar and FamUy 
for 1845. Compiled Pursuant to a 

Vote of the Annual Assemblu of the Congrega' 
tioncU Union ofEtifflcauTaufl Stales, London : 
foolscap 8vo. pp. 132. ^rice Is. 

Our experience in the last three months leads 
ns to appreciate more highlv than heretofore the 
diligence and care exhibited in this publication ; 
reminding us of the ansxver of Dr. Gill to the 
critic who met him at the foot of the pulpit 
stairs with his complaints,-^-** Go up and do 
better." Though this almanack is twice the 
price of ours, it will be seen that it contains 
nearly twice as many pages. It is a convenient 
epitome of information which ought to be veiy 
acceptable to the body for whoee nee it is 

Uie Church, Vahane L 1844. Leeds : Heaton. 
London: Simpkin, Marshall, and Co. 8vo. 
pp. 100. 

The monthly numbers of tlus work, which 
are published at the price one penny each, have 
been forwarded re^u wy throughout the year ; 
but we have refrained from mentioning it be- 
cause we knew not bv whom it was conducted, 
anonymous periodicals being in our view or 
dangerous tendency. From the initials sub- 
joined to some of the pieces, and from internal 
evidence, we suppose that it is sanctioned by 
many of our respected brethren in Yorkshire : 
at au events, it avows our prindples and main- 
tains them with ability. A large portion of it is 
devoted to the exposure of the evus of the State 

The Voice of Israel, .Vmv* •?!? Conducted 
by Jews who believe in Jesus of Nazareth as 
the Messiah. Nos. I—VlIL London: 
Aylott and Jones. 4to. eight pagea eadi 

A miscellany puUished on the first da,^ of 
every month containing fiitcts and specnlntiona 
relating to the Jewiah people. From January, 
1846, it ia to consist of twdve pagea instead of 

Paynes Universum, or Pictorial World. Being 
a Collection of Engravings of Views in cut 
Countries, Portraits of Great Men, and 
Specimens of Works of Art, of all Ages and 
of every Character. London : 4to. I^nmbers 
7—11. Price Is. each. 

A monthly miscellany whence the admirers of 
fine engravings may derive much gratification. 



Ndm and Wdfington •maag the pGrtnuta, 
Colagtw Cathedisl and St. Paul's when filled 
with cfaaritT children among the viewi of magni- 
ficent intcnora, the Two Conrtien, and etpeciallj 
the Fb«t Reading of the Ttn gTifih BiUe, among 
the &ncj pieoes» cannot ML to confer distinction 
jp» the ardsU engaged in their pradnction. 
Kyphn a tion a in proee or Tcne accompany the 

SmbtUttrmamdAa Mam of MaU: or. Tike 
taUSiaiH with Ugomm Sword. B^Lmeui. 

London : Honbton and Btoneman. l&no. 


If there are anj drdee in which Mr. Mnnro's 
answer to Dr. Canon has made an impression, 
it mar he Intereating to know that anr baptist 
cbardi will reoeiTe a dozen copies of this tract 
for natoitons distribution, hy forwarding to the 
poUisher an application signed by the minister 

Si^tgimanSeeuotu. London: sqoare. pp. 372. 
doth, gilt Price 4a. 

A handaome little vofaime, in which an in- 
cbded the Tract Society's wp«nte publications 
entitled Sighta in Spring, Sghts m Summer, 
Sights in Autumn, and Sights in Winter. 

SteOPM Rofol Pictorial Primer, London: 
square IGmo. Price 6d. 

The heat primer that we ever met with. 


' ne ftaiday Sebool Teacher's Class Raglstor and 
Alsanaek for 184ff. London: (& & Union) 12flio. 

The Sunday ScImmI Ttecher'a Glass Register and 
Dtazy for 1840. XondoM.- (& & Union) 12mo, 

The Child's own Book for 1844. New Series. 
JUmCm.- (8. & Union) 2Amo.pp. 190. 

Notes on the Seriptnre Lessons for 1644. By the 
dmalUee of the fanday Sohool Union. London s 
l2mo. pp. 144. I*riet i». 6d. 

Offving for 1644. loiwfonf Ward 
'VP* 370L 


The Christian Gleaner. Consisting of Original 
and Beleeted Pieeee. With Sixteen Bngva^gs. 
London: (Tnet Socidp) fooUeap See. pp. 202. 
ffictSt. CUUKgUL 

The Child's Companion for 1844. Third Series. 
Lfndon: fTrad SoeUty). Price U Bd. 

The Feaee Ainanaek and Diary for 1845. Under 
theSaperinteodenee of the Manchester Peace Society. 
lUnstrated with a Steel Engraring of William Penn's 
Ttcety with the Indians, when he founded the Colony 
cfPeasylTania. 3>» bo Continued Annually. Moinehu- 
Ur:l8mA PrietU. 

The Peace Almanack for 1845. Published under the 
Saperintendenoe of the If ancbester and Salford Peace 
Society. To be Continued Annually. Mamhtttar : 
AShoeL Price 6d. 

The Union Hymn Book for Scholars. With Tnnee. 
Nol I. London: (& S. Union) 12mo. Price Id. 

The Pirst Class Book. For Beading. Spelling, 
and Catechising. Lond^mr (8. 8. Union) Idtno. 
pp. 32. Price 12«. per hundred. 

An Address Delirered at a United Meeting of the 
Snnday School Teachers of Hastings, Augiu^t the 
12th, 1844. By the Ker. W. Davis, Minister of 
the Croft Chapel. Hastings. Published by Bequest. 
London : Snow. 12}/io. pp. 32. 

The Millennial Melodies. Supplement to the 
Millennial Star. Seven Hymns, the PoetrybyJAJias 
MoNTGOMBRY, Esq., Rev. T. W. Avki.in6, J. Ejdmbs- 
TON, A M., and J. N. Osbobn. For the London 
Missionary Jubilee. Composed and Arranged for 
Poor Voices. With an Accompaniment for the 
Organ,' Pianoforte, or Seraphlne. By' John Kino, 
Compiler of the Millennial Star. London: Price U. 

Sacred Chomses for the use of Classes, Choirs, 
and Musical Associiitions ; and on Occasions of 
Special Interest, as Sunday School Anniversaries, 
Christmas, Missionary Ordinations, Funeral Soioni- 
nities, 6te. Arranged for Four Voices. Part I. Each 
Part complete in itself. London: Idmo. pp. 24. 
Price (W. 

The Sabbath SehooL Poetry by T. P. Au>aa. 
Composed by J. Kino. On a Card. Price 3d. 

Christian Devotedness : or. Memorials of Mrs. and 
Miss Palmer of Newbury. By Hbnry Marcji, 
Author of "Sabbaths at Home/* Ac. London: 
Siinpkin. l2mo.pp, 121. 

Dorcas. A Pattern for Christian Women. By 
John Cox, Woolwich. London: Ward. 32ma 
Price Id. 

Kindness to Animals. BrCHAXLomB Eltzabbth. 
lomfon.- (Tract Qocitty) 24i»o. pp. lOS. Price \t. 

A General View of Opinions and Eridence on the 
Mode, Subjects, and History of Baptism. Consisting 
of Extracts from Various Authors. With Observa- 
tions and Inferences. Addressed to Baptists and 
Psedobaptists. By Thomas Wbstlakb. The Fourth 
Edition. JMidon: Stonemoh l2mo. Price Qd. 

The' Atonement of Christ Vicarious. A Beply 
to Mr. Joseph Baiker. By Ocoaos Wilson M'Caan^ 
Minister of the OospeL Leede: l2mo, pp. 8. 

The Almost Christian Discovered. By the Bight 
Bev. EsBKiKL Hopkins, Bishop of Londonderry. 
London: (Tract Society) 32mo. pp. 17% 

The Eclectic 
Ward cmd Co. 

BcTlew. December, London 

The Pictorial Sunday Book. 

Part 12 '^London 





In this populous village the church and 
congregation under the pastoral care of the 
Rev. James Porter have just completed the 
erection of a large, handsome, and substantial 
chapel for the use of the baptist denomina- 
tion. This building stands in the centre of a 
spacious piece of land which will be set apart 
and suitably laid out for a public cemetery. 
On Thursday the 2l8t of November, this 
pkce was opened for divine worship. In the 
morning, after devotional exercises conducted 
by the Rev. J. C. Pike of Wisbeach, and the 
Rev. R. RofFof Cambridge, the Rev. W. H. 
Murch, D. D., late president of Stepney 
Colloge, delivered an instructive and impres- 
sive discourse, and the Rev. J. T. Wigner of 
Lynn concluded the service with prayer. In 
the afternoon a meeting was held for minis- 
terial addresses, over which the Rev. R. Roff 
presided, on which occasion several ministers 
delighted the assembly by their appropriate 
speeches. In the evening, after the reading 
of the scriptures and prayer by the Rev. R. 
Roff, the Rev. J. £. Simmons, M.A., of 
Bluntisham, preached an encouraging ser- 
mon, and the services of the day were con- 
cluded with pn^er by Mr. Smart (primitive 
methodist) of Lakesend. On the sabbath 
following three admirable discourses were 
delivered by the Rev. Dr. Murch, the Rev. 
J. C. Pike, and the Rev. M. H. Crofts of 
Ramsey. Between fifty and sixty pounds 
were collected; and as to the remaining debt, 
of more than £400, it was generously resolved 
by the trustees then present, in the hope of 
assistance from sister churches and other 
sources, that the chapel should not be mort- 
gaged to meet this demand. 


On Thursday, the 26th of September, 
1844, a new baptist chapel was opened at 
Williton, Somenetshire. Brethren Baynes of 
Wellington, and Davis of Bristol preached in 
the morning and evening, and addresses were 
delivered in the afternoon by brethren Fuller, 
Elliott, and Symmons. The baptist churoh 
at Williton, under the pastoral charge of 
brother Sutton, were lately deprived of their 
former place of worship under veiy painftil 
drcamstances. They have now, after con- 
sideimble difficulty, procured a convenient 

spot for building, and a neat convmient place 
of worship has been erected of thirty-five foet 
by twenty-one, with a gallery. 


On Thursday, the 5th of December, 1844, 
a new baptist chapel was opened in this 
place, when sermons were preached by the 
Rev. W. Welch of South Street, Exeter; the 
Rev. C. Whiteman of Exmouth ; and the 
Rev. J. Bigwood of Bartholomew Street, 
Exeter. The Rev. T. Collins, minister of 
the chapel, the Rev. D. Pyne ot Kenton, and 
other brethren conducted the devotional ser- 
vices. The attendance through the day|was 
cheering. Upon this infiint cause may the 
beauty of the Lord our God rest ! 


The particular baptist chapel at Downham 
Market was re-opened for public worship 
after considerable enlaigement and repairs, 
on the 23rd of October last, when sermons 
were preached by brethren Brock of Norwidi 
and Cox of Hackney, and on the following 
sabbath Mr. John Bane, late of Aylsham, 
preached in the morning, Mr. Wigner of 
Lynn in the afternoon, and BIr. Mason from 
Scotland in the evening. A collection was 
made after each service, and about £20 
obtained towards defraying the expenses in- 
curred in the recent idterations and repairs. 
The cause at Downham has for many frears 
been in a very low state, but a few spirited 
individuals, not immediately connected with 
Downham, having resolved, at the expense of 
upwards of £200, to repair and enlarge the 
building, and to place an efficient minister 
there, with a view to reviving an old, though 
much decayed interest, Mr.* Bane, late of 
Aylsham, has been exercising his ministry 
there for the last six months with some 
apparent prospect of considerable sucoess*^ 


This chapel was re-opened for divine ser- 
vice on the 20th of November, 1844. Sermons 
were preached by the Rev. T. Burehell of 
Rochdale, and the Rev. J. E. Giles of Leeds. 
On the following Lord^ day the Rev. C. H. 
Roe of Birmingham preached morning and 
evening, and the Rev. U. Dowson of Brad- 
ford in the afternoon; and on Tuesday* the 



26th of NoTember, the ReT. G. B. M'Donald 
of Wakefield oonduded the series of dis- 
counes delivered on this occasion. The col- 
lections at Uie diiferent serrices amounted to 
£276 8s. 6d. This chapel was originally 
built in the year 1777» hy a few baptists who 
vere memben of the church under the care 
of the Rev. W. Crabtree of Bradford, Dr. 
Steadmanli predecessor. It was rebuilt and 
enlarged in the year 1836, and in the year 
1844, more school and chapel accommoda- 
tion being required, the church resolved to 
build a school and children's gallery, and add 
tventy-three feet to the chapel, which has great- 
Ij improved the appearance of the building, 
vhich is now seventy-two feet by thirty-nine 
inside, and capable of accommodating 700 or 
8U0 hearers. The cost of the enlargement is 
about £740, the whole of which was defrayed 
at the opening services, leaving also in the 
hands of the treasurer about £30, which is to 
be laid out in establishing a day school in 
oonnexion with the church and congregation. 


The church in Henrietta Street having 
unanimously requested Dr. Hoby to under- 
take the duties of the pastorate among them, 
he has acceded to the invitation, and com- 
menced his labours. 



The baptist church meeting in Broughton 
Lane, Melkriiam, after hearing the Rev. 
Ckirles Daniell, formerly of Hull, for lour 
months, were unanimous in requesting him to 
undertake the office of pastor over them; and 
tbey desire to acknowledge their gratitude to 
God for his acceptance of this important 
office, which was vacant by the removal of 
the Rev. Joahoa Russell to Lewisham Road, 


The Ren H. Grossman, late of Wells, 
Somenet, has accepted a unanimous invita- 
tion to beeome the pastor of the baptist 
cfaordi at Saint Hill, Kentisbear, Devon, 
ind commenoed his postoial duties on the 
third sabbath in November. 


The Rev. James E. Bilson, having re- 
oeiTed a unanimous call firom the church at 
Thorpe, entered on his labours there, Nov. 24, 


The Rev. William E. Archer, formerly of 
Horton College, Bradford, and late of Burs- 
lem, Staffordshire, has accepted the unani- 
moos invitation of the church meeting in 
Paradise Chapel, Chelsea, to become their 
pastor, and entered upon his labours there 
on Lord's day, the 8th of December, 1844. 



Mr. James Stephen, a native of Scotland, 
was for two years a student in the Bristol 
College, during which time he endeared him- 
self to his tutors and companions by his 
excellent spirit and deportment; and his 
sound capacity, united with habits of diligent 
application, gave promise of much future use- 
fulness. But it was not the intention of his 
heavenly Master that he should continue 
long in his vineyard. He was not in sound 
health at the time of his coming to Bristol ; 
but it was hoped by his friends, who defrayed 
the expense of his residence in the college, 
that in a more southern climate his constitution . 
would he invigorated. During the first session 
this hope seemed to be confirmed, but in the 
following year it became too evident {that a 
latent disease in his lungs had been but partially 
suspended. Towards the close of the session 
in 1842, he was advised to try the air of 
Penzance. He did so, and derived consider- 
able benefit from the change. His health, 
however, was not sufficiently recruited to en- 
able him to renew his studies, nor could his 
friends entertain the hope of his ever being 
able to engage in the regular duties of the 
ministry. The feelings of disappointed hope 
in his own mind were very severe; but as his 
health did not rapidly give way, he formed 
the project of going to South Australia, 
deeming it probable that his life might there 
be prolonged, and intending to employ him- 
self in any manner in which he could be most 
useful. His friends apprehended that the 
duease was too deeply rooted in his frame to 
admit of his accomplishing his object, and 
they dissuaded him fhim going; but his heart 
was so set upon it, that he at length left his 
native land, and embarked on board a vessel 
for Australia, having become united to a 
young person to whom he had been engaged 
for three years, and who thought it right in 
these circumstances to become his wife and 
companion. The voyage proved so distressing 
that when they reached the Cape of Good 
Hope in the month of November last, they 
resolved to land, giving up the remainder of 
their passage. Here they knew no one, but 
they found out Dr. Philip, and both he and 
Mrs.Philip at once exerted themselves on their 
behalf. He was very ill, and much exhausted 
by his voyage; but his last days were made 
happy by their kindness, and that of other 



friends, and particularly by the yerj benevo- 
lent and even tender interest in his welfare 
manifested by the lady of Colonel Marshall, as 
well as by the colonel and his family. He 
lived till June the 14th, when an ulcer on 
the lungs suddenly burst, and after remaining 
twelve hours insensibly gasping for breath, he 
expired. He was followed to the grave by 
Colonel and Mrs. Marshall and their sons, 
with many other friends. Dr. Philip spoke 
most emphatically frt>m the words " I have 
waited for thy salvation, O Lord,*^ and the 
following is Mrs. Marshall^ testimony con- 
oerning nim :— ** He was an humble, devoted, 
and very sealous minister. His fiiith and 
bumble confidence in Christ were delightftil 
to witness; but he never conld foel anxious to 
depart, and some of the friends here have 
been disappointed at the absence of rapture 
in the prospect of his depaituie, for though 
perfectly resigned be always confessed he 
should prefer to live if it had so pleased Qod, 
This feeling we always vindicated, especially as 
having been very usefttl by preadiing, he was 
anxious to live chiefly to do good." His 
gzadous Lord accepted all that he did, and 
all that it was in his heart to do. He rests 
from his laboursi and his works do follow 

MR. a. BEALL. 

Died, Oct. 23, 1844, aged fifty-two, at 
Bletsoe Park, Bedfordshire, Mr. Samuel 
BeaU, former, many years a deacon of the 
bi^>tist churches at Ringstead, Sbambrook, 
and Biseley, successively. He>aB an Israelite 
indeed; a Christian of no ordinary character 
for firmness and consistency in the fomily, in 
the churdi, and in the world. The long 
afBiction which terminated in his removal, 
and which, in some of its attendant circum- 
stances, was of an unusually tijring and severe 
character, he bore with calm submission to 
the divine will ; and whilst his sufferings 
abounded it was evident to those who visited 
his bed-side that his consolations by Christ 
abounded also. He has left a widow and 
nine children to lament his loss. 


On Thursday, October the 24th, 1844, a 
period was put to the protracted illness of 
Mr. John Packer, printer, Walworth, aged 
forty-four years. The truths of the gospel 
sustained him under great ddiility, and sup- 
plied an amount of solace and hope which 
greatly relieved the darkness of death. His 
end was peace. At the time of his departure 
he filled the office of deacon to the church at 
Horsley Street, Walworth, and was likewise 
superintendent to the sabbath school at the 
same place. In each department of labour 
he was accepted of his brethren, and devoted 
his best energies to the service of the young. 

BEV. 1. MBAKTflS. 

Died, November the 20th, 1844, Mr. 
John Meakins, pastor of the old baptist 
church at Cottenham, Cambridgeshire, in the 
sixty-fifth year of his age. Mr. Meakins was 
a native of Suffolk, and having been sent into 
the ministry about forty years ago by the 
baptist church at Wattiaham, Suffolk, for 
about four years he ministered to the church 
at Walton, in the same county. In 1 8 10 he 
removed to Cottenham, where, during the 
former part of his ministry, he was eminoitly 
successfol in the conversion of sinners. He 
was a remarkable instance of the power of a 
man wanting great powers of mind, eminent 
talents, or human learning, to keep up the 
numbers of a large and respectable congrc^- 
tion, and retain to the last the strong affec- 
tions of his people, by the holiness of his 
deportment, and the kindness of his manners. 
His health and fiicuHies had been declining 
for some years, and at the end of 1842 he 
was compelled by his' infirmities to resign his 
office. During a considerable portion of his 
last and long affliction, he laboured under 
much darkness of mind; but at the end it 
pleased God to smile upon his servant, and 
enable him to die in the enjoyment of that 
happiness which results firom fak presence. 


Died, on Saturday, Novembtf the 9th, 
1844, Mrs. Mary Stewart, aged seventy- 
seven. She was the oldest member of the 
church in Whitehaven, if not in the county. ] 



At a meeting of the committee of the 
Baptist Union, November the Stb, 1844, 
James Low, Esq., treasmfer, in the duir, 
the Rev. John.Piyor, A.M., profoasor of 
classioil litenture in Acadia Collcige, Nova 
Scotia, having been introduced, and having 
presented documents relating to bis misnoB 
to this country on behalf of the above-named 
institution, and stated the foots of the case, 
it was resolved unanimously, ** That this com- 
mittee having heard the statement of profes> 
sor Pryor, and examined the documents 
presented by him, express with great readi- 
ness their cordial resgard for himself and their 
high estimation of the educational efforts 
made by the friends and supporters of 
Acadia College.** The committee think it 
highly desirable that ^e requisite aid should 
be furnished to so valuable an instxtntion, and 
accompany professor Pryor with their best 
wishes for his success. 

The ensuing paragraphs comprise the foeta 
on which the appeal of the Nova Scotia Bap- 
tist Association to their brethren in Bngland is 



** The bft^dats of Nora Scotia, now amounting to 
u|>«anl« of 50,000 souls, or about one fifth of tli« | 
{•(.{•uiation nt this rapidlj increasing colony, and | 
Almost wboUj composed of those who are occupied 
in Arming pursuits, bare be«n for some time past 
eamestiy striTiBg to impart, not onlj to their own 
chiidren. but to the country at large, still lament- 
ti:lj d«5cicnt in this respect, the blcfisings of a 
nmnd and enlightened education. With this object 
lit view, ther established an institution for aflbrdlng 
tb'! more adTanoed blanches of learning at Horton, 
in the midst of the rural population, and with 
charges so low that any class might enjoy its 
H^netits. This seminary, aided by the contributions 
'/ i'« biend«, and a motlerate grant from the public 
irrHsmr, harirg succeeded beyond their most sau- 
^ine hopes, and having excited a general and grow- 
ing interest on the subject of education, it was 
•h-?n:ed necessary to establish a college or university. 
An application having, therefore, been made to the 
prurlDcial legislature, an act was passed granting a 
<} orter. which, baring met tho full approval of the 
b> uii government, the royal assent was given and 
th ? charter went into operation. Since that period, 
a oaiuber of students from Nova Scotia, New Bruns- 
wick, and the islands of Cape Breton and Prince 
Ed « Aid, have been receiving their education at the 
CiiUo^. some of whom have lately taken their 
'It'ep-eea A large number of pupils are also being 
iLstructed in the Collegiate Academy, which forms 
ail important part of the institution. 

** These institutions are now looked upon bj the 
ba^'ti^ts in these lower colonies as the great means 
<tf nising up a well educated ministry to meet the 
srintoal wants of our people, which shall place 
tbem oa an eqiiAl footing with our brethren of every 
other denom BStlon, and shall also foster the exalted 
def ire of sending forth missionaries to convert the 
tuiathea to Ood, a beloved brother, who has been 
educated at these seminaries, being now about to 
sail to Asia to eommenee a mission thero under the 
patronage of the Nova Seotia Foreign Missionary 

** A promineiit ohjeet with tbe promoters of these 
iBstitntioiis, was the preparation of young men for 
the ofltoe of teachers, the want of which for the com- 
mon and grammar sehools had been severely felt. It 
L* gratifying to state that a good number of young 
cDtro, who reeeived their edneation at Horton, have 
ondertaken the care of schools in various parts of 
Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and the neighbouring 
L^Uods, and that others are now qualifying them- 
^Ives for the same occupation. And should the 
institatloas be freed from their present pressure, 
there is eTsry reason tn expect that an adequate 
supply of seboohnasters for these colonies will be 

** These insUtntioos, although immodiately under 
the ckaifs d tks Nova Scotia Baptist Edneation 
Soeletj, axe founded npon the most open and liberal 
principlss» and boCli the college and academy have 
given iBstraetion^tojouth of all religious persuasiona 

" Since tfeeir commencement, the most vigorous 


eflfurts liave been made to sustain tbefle Institutions, 
not less than £8000 liaving been contributed towards 
erecting buildings and defraying the current ex- 
penses. During the past eighteen months, in the 
midst of the severest pecuniary pressure ever known 
in tho provinces, an additional college building, cal- 
culated to cost about £2000, bns been erected with- 
out money, almost wholly by the exertions of the 
rural population, who have contributed materials 
and labour, together with agricultural produce, an 
effort which Indicates deep interest in the advance- 
ment of education beyond anything ever witnessed 
in these colonies. In consequence, however, of the 
unprecedented embarnwsments in pecuniary roat- 
ters during the last three years, a large debt has 
accrued, so that unless aid shall be shortly obtained 
it is greatly feared that, notwithstanding the fairest 
prospects of usefulness and success in every other 
respect, a stop must very soon be put to their opera- 
tions, and their entire ruin follow. To free them 
from present difficulties, and to place them beyond 
future danger, a sum of upwards of £30o0 is required. 
to raise which, the Education Society have appointed 
the Rev. John Pryor, professor of classical learning 
in Acadia College, as their agent in Great Britain." 

The testimonial of the lieutenant-governor 
of Nova Scotia, Viscount Falkland, is highly 
gratifying : — 

" Govcnnnent Hounf, Halifax, Neva 
ScotiOy Sep. 20, 1844. 

"My DKAR Sjr, — I have received a letter from 
Mr Nutting, the secretary of Nova Scotia Baptist 
Education Society, stating that you are about to 
visit Great Britain for the purpose of collecting 
funds to support the Collegiate Institution at 
Horton, and asking if I will bear testimony, which 
I most cheerfully do, to the value of that seminary 
to the province, as well ox to the loyalty, attachment 
to order, and better principles of good government 
of the baptist body in general throughout the colony. 
I regret it is not in my power to aid you personally 
beyond the small subscription [a donation of £50*] 
I herewith send ; and by so doing to encourage, in a 
greater degree, the laudable efforts that the leaders 
of your denomination are now making to dissemi- 
nate the blessings of education among the rural 
population in this country, and to extend those 
feelings of love for the sovereign, and alTection for 
tho parent state, which it is so desirable should 
exist at all times in her MiO^ty's transatlantic 
possessions, and the worth of which is doubly felt 
at the present crisis of ailkirs. 

" I kaow of no means more Hkely to prove con- 
ducive to these good ends, than tho promotion of the 
success of the establishment at Horton of which yon 
are a member ; and I sincerely wish that your mis- 
sion may be prosperous in its results. 
" I sm, my dear Sir, 

" Youra very faithfully, 

*• Falki.amo. 
" The Rev. Johw Pryor." 





Mr. Stonehouae, pastor of the baptist church 
at Chipping Norton, has issued a prtMpectus 
of a college in South Australia, which it is 
proposed to establish on the manual labour 
system. It states that a gentleman well known 
in the religious world, has promised 160 acres 
of land, amply sufficient for all the purposes 
contemplated by this establishment, and situ- 
ated in one of the most healthy and desirable 
localities, on condition that a sum sufficient 
for the erection of substantial buildings, the 
purchase of stock, implements, books, &c. &c. 
is raised by the friends of education in Eng- 
land. For this, therefore, an earnest appeal 
is now made to those who are interested in 
the extension to our colonies of the best sys- 
tem of education. 

Besides voluntary subscriptions, which will 
be gratefully received, the following method of 
establishing the proposed Institution is re- 
spectfully submitted to the consideration of 
those who feel interested in the subject : 

*' Thftt a capital of £2000 be raised by the issae 
of debentupes of £20 each, without interest, payable 
at the expiration of fire yean, and secured on the 
freehold land and college bnildings. 

" The land and the baildings to be erected thereon, 
to be rested in trustees, who shall have the option 
of paying ofT the debentures at maturity, or at any 
time previously, by converting them into proprietary 
shares. The holder of debentures to the amount 
of £100 to have the privilege of nominating a pupil. 
It is proposed, should it be hereafter needftil, to 
issue proprietaiT shares to the coloniats, for the 
purpose of meeting any exigencies that may arise, 
or for the extension or enlargement of the Insti- 

" Proposals for debentures, donations of money, 
books or building materials, such as hardware or 
edge tools, casings of doors and windows, agricultural 
implements, gardening tools, Ac Ac will be thank- 
fully received." 

A respectable provisional committee is ap- 
pointed, containing the names of Drs. Cox, 
Godwin, and Hoby, from either of whom, or 
from Mr. Stonehouse himself, further inform- 
ation can be obtained. We received the 
prospectus in November ; but too late to 
comply with the request to announce the 
project last month. 


This is the name selected by' the council of 
the society formed Nov. 13, 1844, for the 
publication of the works of early English 
and other baptist writers. The following is 
extracted from the prospectus they have 
issued : — 

*< It is to be feared that as a body we are 
too ignorant of our own history, and of the 
great and good men who lost all in the main- 
tenance of our principles. Our young people 
especially need information on these points. 
Moreover they are needed for the libraries of 
our ministers. Even our collegiate institu- 
tions possess but very few, and such as still 
exist are daily becoming more scarce and 
inaccessible. The collection proposed would 

furnish at a very small cost a series of works 
peculiarly adapted to their use^ 

'* It is proposed, therefore, to reprint, by 
an annual subscription of ten shillings and 
sixpence, all or such of the works of the 
early English, or other baptists, as the council 
shall decide. 

^' The series will include the works of both 
general and particular baptists; records and 
manuscripts relating to the rise and formation 
of the baptist churches; translations of such 
works as may illustrate the sufferings of the 
baptists and the extension of their principles, 
together with such documents as are to be 
found only in lai^ge historical collections, or 
may not yet have appeared in an accessible 
form. On the baptismal controversy, only 
those treatises will be given which are of 
acknowledged worth or historic value. The 
whole will be. accompanied with biographical 
notices of the authors, and with such notes 
and illustrations as may be essential to their 
completeness. The publications will consist 
of works produced before the close of the 
seventeenth century. 

"It is hoped that the cheapness 'of the 
works, combined with their intrinsic value, 
will ensure fbr them a wide circulation among 
every class of readers. With a body of three 
thousand subscribers, the council will be en- 
abled to issue three octavo volumes annually. 
It is obvious that the laiger the number of 
members, the more frequent will be the 
publication of the works. 

" The following list comprises the names of 
some whose works will probably form part of 
the series : — Bampfield, Blackwood, Bunyan, 
Canne, Collier, Collins, Comwell, Danvers, 
Delaune, Denne, Du Veil, Drapes, Grantham, 
Griffith, Helwys, How, Jefiery, Jessey, 
Keach, Kiffin, King, KnoUys, I^awrence, 
Palmer, Powell, Pendarves, Smyth, Stennett, 
Tombes, Roger Williams, &c., &c" 

TxiufB OP soBSdupnoir. 

" 1. Everv subscriber of ten shillngs and sizpenee 
annuallv will be entitled to one copy of every work 
issued during the year of his subscription. 

*'2. Subscriptions will be considered due, in ad> 
vance, on the flnt of January every year. 

" 3. Ministers obtaining ten subscribers annually 
will be entitled to one copy of each work published 
in the year for which such subscriptions ar« paid. 

" 4. Books will be delivered, free of expense, in 
London, Edinburgh, and Dublin, from which places 
they will be sent at the cost of the subscriber by any 
channel be may appoint." 


At the baptist chapel. Parley, Hants, by the Rev. 
Paul Alcock, Nov. 10, Mr. Wix.uam Movlb to Miss 
EusA. Haroino. 

At the baptist ehapel, Hamsterl^, Durham, by 
the Rev. D. Douglas, Nov. 26, Mr. Davtd Wilson 
of Barton, to Miss Aj.icb ATKiirsour of Smelt House. 

At the baptist chapel, Lockwood. by the Rev. W. 
Walton, December the 17th, 1844, Mr. John Oar- 
sroK of Linthwaite, to Mary, daughter of Mr. John 
SvKRS of Oolcar. 




To the Ediior of the Bapiisi MagoMine, 

Dear Sir, — I trust you will allow me to 
correct an inaccuiacj which appeals in the 
memoir of Mr. G. W. Knighton, published in 
TOUT last number. It is there said, that " the 
labour required, in addition to his regular 
itudies at Stepney, to prepare for matricula- 
tion at the London University was too great 
for him ; and though it was gratifying to all his 
friends, his tutors, and/ellow students to learn 
tluit he had obtained a place in the first class, 
Tet it is to be regretted that this honour weu 
purchased at to great a price," The italics are 
mj own. Now I feel conTinced from the 
gt>neral tone of the memoir that nothing un- 
kind or injurious vmu intended, but still the 
language I have quoted does contain a serious 
TDisrepresentation, and implies a very painful 

It is not true that the preparation required 
for matriculation is in addition to the regular 
etadics at Stepney ; it constitutes a part of 
those studies, and the amount of it is by no 
means beyood what has been usual for some 
Tears at our institution. Nor is it true that 
Gur lamented young friend injured his health 
in any degree by this preparation. It is much 
to his pTxuse that he allowed nothing to inter- 
fere with his regular exercise, or with his 
proper time for retiring to rest. In this re- 
spect he was a pattern to others in the fulfil- 
ment of a duty which ought to be regarded in 
a much more serious light than it is. It is 
indeed probable that the excitement of the 
e^camination might have acted injuriously, 
but this is an effect which no one could have 
foreseen, and is a very difierent thing from 
the statement which the memoir contains. 

The disease to which our young friend fell 
a victim, had, in a similar manner, repeatedly 
bemved the same femily, in cases in which I 
believe no such cause existed ; and I know 
not why it should be said that the life of our 
friend, any more than that of his relatives, 
was M«H/Sce</. 

I am the more anxious to set this matter 
right, because it is to be feared that erroneous 
notions are ei.tertained as to the nature and 
effect of the connexion of Stepney College 
with the London University ; and I should 
be glad to be allowed to eay a few words on 
that subject. The London University was 
expressly intended to differl from the old 
universities in this, that it was to give encou- 
ragement to a course of study which should 
be decidedly uteful to students of every pro- 

fession ; — a course which allowed of high a^ 
tainments in particular branches, but which 
was distingmshed by requiring an acquaint- 
ance with a greater number of what may be 
called common things. With this view, the 
Committee of Stepney Collie sought and 
obtained connexion with that University. 
The utmost anxiety, however, was expressed 
at the time, lest the theological course should 
be interfered with ; an anxiety which was 
equally felt by each of the tutora, as by the 
other members of the Committee* 

Afler having been able to observe the 
course of study, and to watch its effect now 
for more than four years, it is my decided 
conviction that a most salutary improvement 
has taken place, exactly in that direction 
which our friends most /mxiously desired. 
The course required by the University is 
itself so excellent, that it would deserve to be 
adopted, whether our students sought degrees 
or not ; but the prospect of obtaining that 
distinction without any unreasonable labour 
on their part, has Jseen found to stimulate 
them to a steady pursuit of studies, for secur* 
ing application to which, the stimulus was in 
some cases hardly sufficient. And be it ob- 
served, that while, during the three years in 
which the degree may be before them, their 
direct theological studies are fully attended to, 
the fuurth year is entirely devoted to studies 
which bear immediately on their ministerial 
work. During that year, besides the con- 
tinued lectures of the theological tutor, the 
philosophical tutor goes through a course of 
moral philosophy, and the classical tutor con- 
fines his instructions to the Greek of the sa- 
cred scriptures, or something immediately 
bearing upon it. At the end of the fourth 
year there is an examination at the Univer- 
sitv of those who have taken their bachelor^ 
^degree, in the Hebrew of the Old Testament, 
in the Greek of the New, in the history of 
the Old and New Testaments, and in the 
evidences of Christianity. Now if this course 
and its effects be candidly examined, I am 
persuaded it will be found that there is a con- 
siderable gain on the side of direct theology, 
besides that the general course is of a kind to 
impart instruction which no theologian should 
be without ; and I may add, that each of the 
tutors is concerned to make his instructions 
during the whole course bear as much as 
possible on the theological training of the 
students. If our students have gained 
credit, in comparison with those of other in- 
stitutions, for literary attainments, they have 
been at least as much distinguished for their 
aoqumntance with theology, and I trust our 



friends will inquire into the fiicts of the case, 
before thej conclude from the success of the 
institution in one of its objects, that it has 
necessarily fallen behind in what must always 
be regarded as the most important one. 
I am dear Sir, 

Yours &ithfully, 


Stepney College, December 10. 


We regret the omission of two places of 
worship which ought to have been included 
in the list of chapels in the Baptist Almanack : 
that at Hammersmith, of which Mr. Bird, late 
of Ampthill, has recently become pastor, in 
which the services are on LordVday morning 
and evening, and : on Tuesday evening ; 
and that in Windmill-street, Finsbury, of 
which Mr. William Jones is pastor, where the 
Lord's- day services, are held in the morning 
and the afternoon. Another baptist church, 
we are informed, worships in the same 'place 
in the evening, but is at present without a 
pastor. We have to rectify also an error in 
the Almanack — the only one that has yet 
come to our knowledge —but one of an extra- 
ordinary cbaiBcter, and for which we cannot 
at all account. The death of Dr. Ryland is 
mentioned 89 having taken place both on the 
25tb of March and on the 25th of May ; and 
in the latter instance, though the day is right 
the year is wrong. The event took place on 
the 25th of May, 1825. 

The Pocket edition of the Baptist Alma- 
nack contains, in addition to the large portion 
included in our last number, a General Sum- 
mary of Baptist Associations, Churches, Mi- 
nisten, and Members in the United States — 
a comprehensive account of the principal 
baptist institutions in that country — ^the 
nameSy agea, and dates of accession of the 
principal reigning sovereigns in Europe— the 
names and dates of the Kings of England 
from the conquest — ^the present royal &mily 
— the queen*s ministers — epitome of the 
houses of parliament— lists of English dio- 
ceses, Irish dioceses, and Colonial dioceses, 
and their bishops — the courts of law — and 
the times at which public buildings in and 
near the metropolis are open gratuitously. 
The price is sixpence : the number of pages 

Having seen the first number of the Juve- 
nile Missionary Herald, which was announced 
last month as about to appear under the 
sanction of the Baptist Miwonary Society, it 
affords us pleasure to say, that both its con- 
tents and external aspect fully eqtial our ex* 
pectationiL We trust that it will be imme- 

diately introduced into the fcmilies of our 
friends, and into the Sunday-schools under 
their management; and we doubt not that 
subsequent numbers will be welcomed very 
cordially by the young readers for whom it is 

The friends of Dr. Belcher will be pleased 
to learn, that after spending some months in 
the United States, he has accepted a perma- 
nent engagement in one of the Briti^ pro- 
vinces of North America. The baptist church 
at Halifax, Nova Scotia, having bc«n destitute 
of a pastor three years, he has acceded to its 
invitation, and when he wrote to the editor, 
November the 16th, was about to proceed to 
New York, in order to remove his fiunily 
thence, hoping to commence his pastoral 
labours about the middle of January. His 
view of the prospect of successful exertion 
was of the most cheerful character. Refer- 
ring to the visit of professor Pryor to this 
country on behalf of Acadia College, he says, 
" All that he will say to you, and more than 
all is true. The baptists have done nobly in 
this matter— beyond their power. Do try in 
the magazine to help those who, I hope, will 
need no further help in the matter after their 
present difficulties are removed." 

We are informed that the second election 
of orphans to be admitted into the new 
asylum fbr orphans under eight years of age, 
will take phice on Monday, the 20th instant. 
Information of every kind respecting this 
institution, which claims support on account 
of the benevolence of its object and the liber- 
ality of its principles, may be obtained at the 
office, 32, Poultry, London. 

It would give us pleasure to acknowledge, in 
compliance with Mr. Yates's request, the dona- 
tionnreceived by him from an unknown friend for 
the Aged and Infirm Ministerls Society, were 
it not for the prohibitive regulations of the 
stamp office. All acknowledgments of money 
received are liable to the stamp duty, and can 
therefore only be inserted as advertisements 
on the wrapper. 

We have just received from Mr. J. F. 
Winks of Leicester, a copy of ** The Chil- 
dren's Magazine, and Missionary Repository" 
for January, of which he requests a notice in 
our present number. The number of its 
pages is increased, and the editor proposes to 
introduce Bilissionary Intelligence. He says, 
" The proceedings of all denominations in the 
missionary field will be noticed impartially." 

Though it is not possible to give the details 
this month, it will gratify our readers to learn 
that the proprietors of the Baptist Magazine 
found themselves able to vote about £100 to 
the widows of ministers, from the profits, at 
the half yearly meeting which has just been 
held. Many desolate hearts will be gladdened. 


,i|i| § 






This ioterestiog institution owes its origin to a visit paid to Patna a few jean 
ago bj our lamented friend Mis. George Parsons. In the district in which she had 
resided, she had made anxious efforts to elevate the character, and promote the 
spiritual interests, of the native females ; but she did not find there such &vonr- 
able opportunities for exertion as presented themselves to her attention at Patna. 
While she was under the roof of our missionary in that city, Mr. Beddy, she 
observed what appeared to be peculiar facilities for establishing there an asjlum 
for female children, where they might be preserved from the hands of wretches 
whose infamous trade it is to purchase or steal them for sale, and where they 
might be prepared for the knowledge and enjoyment of an everlasting salvation. 
Mr* Beddy and his family entered heartily into her views ; and, notwithstanding 
opposition and discouragements, the Refuge is established, and continues to 
prosper. The following are extracts from a report prepared on the spot. 

In the jwr 1841 we commeDced with six 
children without one nipee (juit in the Mine 
•tnrit of fiiith in whidi the Patna Baptist 
Cbtpel wtfl originally commenced on ten 
ropees, the gift of a poor believer, and fioisbed 
at a ooat of 1700 rupees). In die following 
jrear, 1842, on an application to some Cbris- 
tiaa friends, six or seven hundred rupees were 
obtained, while the children also increased, 
having received during this year an addition 
of thirteen children, many of wbom had been 
slaves, or were rescued iust at the eritical 
moment when they would have been sold 
into bondage, and subsequently allotted to the 
vilest purposes, either on a larger or more 
oontraeled scale. 

In the year 1843 we bad a further increase 
of eleven children ; six have died, two were 
turned out, after it appeared that it would 
have been injudicious, to heve kept them, and 
two ran away. 

The rules of the Refuge are simple. No 
child above nine years of age is received into 
the institution, for obvious reasons, unless 
under very peculiar circumstances. The 
children are daily instrueted in reading, 
arithmetic, needlework, spinning, &e.. wiUi 
all kinds of native domestic work. Religious 
aervioes are regularly kept up morning and 
evening, and tlwre is a native service on Fri- 
day afternoon, at which some of the native 
female Christians attend, besides sabbaih-day 

In the oommencement of the year 1844, 
the premnes, consisting of an extensive build- 
ing of solid masonry, with seven rooms, three 
la^ open verandans east, west, and south, 
which have been converted into the Refuge, 
were purchased by Mr. Beddy^from govern- 
ment for 2800 rupees, and the buildings 

being of the best and most solid materials, 
little expanse is to be anticipated now that 
they are put into complete repair beyond that 
incurred for die maintenance of the children, 
some of whom, besides making ud their own 
clothes, are able to do plain needlework to a 
certain extent, which some of the la^liea at 
this and other stations have been kind enoagh 
to supply us with. 

The friend already mentkmed has exdted 
an interest among several ladies in England 
on behalf of this institution, which has led 
many of them to pemnal exertions ; and in 
the early part of this year two boxes of fuoej 
artidea were received from England, and 
nearl V the whole of the contents sold for the 
benefit of the Refuge. 

Eneottit^gtminli. ' 

One of the girls has made a profession of 
faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, and there is 
every reason to hope that one, if not more, 
are under serious impressions. They con- 
tinue to rejoice the heart of the govemeas, 
and to cheer her in her labour of love and 
work of faith. 

It has hitherto been the practice of the 
authorities to hand over to Mahommedans and 
Hindoos all destitute children found wander- 
ing about, and that have been taken up bj 
the police. Without impugning such a line 
of conduct, it may be asserted that such dis- 
posals were in the general most exceptionable, 
as the parties who received them held them 
as slaves, and disposed of them just as it 
suited their feelings ; and it is not too much 
to say, that female children thus given awa j 
were usually held available for the worst of 
purposes. Over this the authorities had no 
control. Lately, however, the missionafy in 



efavg« of the Pfttnft Refoga was led to make 
tn applictrinn to the goveniiiieiit,pnyiiig that 
•U MBiitafta female children mignt be made 
over bj the magiitrate to the Refuse, which 
bis boDomr the depoty-governor oat been 
most kindly pleated to comply with, and has 
Mdoed hii ■eeretary to make known the 
«nie, in order to ita being carried into execu- 

OpptHmutmfar tmereamg lUffuhMU by th$ 


Pfelaa, with ifii teeming population of 
fiom feur to 500,000 Hindoos and Mahom- 
medau, with its suburbi, to ny nothing of 
the idjoitting eitiea, towns, and Tillages, prs- 
KBti to the mind an immansa space for car> 

lyioff out tfie noble object of a refuge. The 
whole of tbb immense extent of country that 
lies round Patna, from Bhangulpore to Gho- 
zupore, including both sides of the riyer, with 
Mongfayr, Muzzufferpore, Oyah Arrah, and 
Chuppa, with their immense dependencies of 
towns and villages, have no institution but 
the one in question ; and as his honour the 
depnty-govemor has authorized the destitute 
children found by the police to be made over 
to the Patoa Refuge, vre may naturally calcu- 
late on a large iocrease at no very distant 

We theiefoie pray the friends of native 
female education to '* Remember the Patna 
Native Female Orphan Refuge." 

By a letter from Mr. Hemi^, a missionaiy who has lately been taken into con- 
nexion with our Society, we learn that Mr. Beddy haa been serioosly ill, and that 
be had been under the necessity of leading home to recniit his strength. Mr. 
Heimg lays. 

I fed thanklnl to inform you that through 
tke BMrey of the Lordy I have been enabled 
to go regularly into the bazar everv day after 
■orniog worship at the chapel, durioff this 
voaioally trying hot season, where I find a 

rtdimience in the people from those in 
city. Here they Ivsten to the word of 
God more quietly, and when some do object, 
iwncdiately othen consent to the truth of our 

Besides the morning services, we have 
eveiy Monday evenine a prayer-meeting, 
together with a abort addreia. On Tuesday 
i&craoon I haTe eommenoed an English 
biUe-dass, wfaieh I hope will soon be at- 

tended by all who understand English. On 
Thursday evening we have an English ser* 
vice ; and on Saturday afternoon is an Uin- 
doostani bible-dass. In the interval of each 
day I visit the members, to have religions 
conversation with each separately ; and the 
remaining part of these days I devote to read- 
ing with the native Christians in the veran- 
dah of the chapel, when frec^uently passers by 
will stand and listen, which gives me an 
opportunitv to explain to them the way of 
salvation through a crucified Redeemer. Thus 
the word of God is spread, and my time fully 
occupied; and I humbly hope that the Lcnrd 
will bless my feeble labours in hb vineyard. 


Mr. Pearce writes tbtis, Intally, October 17th, ld44« 

It grieves me that I am not a better cor- 
iwpoodeat, bat my multiplied engagements 
letve me little leiaim for frequent writing, 
even if my health admitted. What I shall 
BOW communicate will be of a general cha- 
ncter ; at the end of the year, if the Lord 
will, I hope to give you a more particular 
leeouttt. I have to acknowledge ibe receipt 
of two letters frx>m you, of dates Dec. 30th 
sod May 8th. Yoor hints respecting fiumish* 
iog mfermation eoneeming the Intuly Insti* 
tutioB I win endeavour to bear in mind. 
Accept my best thanks for the donation of 
one bunded poonda to liquidate the debt of 
the lostitation. Respectbg the £6 oontri- 

bttted by friends at Bristol towards the sup* 
port of a lad in the seminary, I beg yon to 
communicate my vrarmest thanks for theor 
kindness, and tc say that I have selMted a 
lad named Jumon Sheik. He is about four- 
teen years of age, and is a member of the 
chureh, and I trust truly pious. His natural 
cspacity is good, his disposition amiable, and 
his desire alter knowledge very ardent At 
present he rMds Bengali with great readhiess, 
and he has made some progress in Enalkh, 
and should the Lord spare his life, I do hope 
he will rise up to be an instrument of useful- 
ness in the chureh. His health is, I am sorry 
to say, delicate, but considering his other 

o 2 



qualities, T did not think that a saffioient 
reason to paw him hy. May tlia Lord blen 
him, and enable him eo to conduct himBelf as 
that the best wishes of his kind supporters 
may be fully realized. 

With respect to giving him the English 
name of G. H. Davis, I am sorry to say that 
the wish of our friends is hardly practicable. 
The truth is, that English names and orienta] 
manners and costumes, do not fit each other. 
If our native converts adopted the European 
dress, a European name would be in character, 
and when adopted would soon become current, 
but while an individual continues to dress as 
his couQtrymen do, he will always be called 
among them by his native name. It would 
not be difficult occasionally to incorporate an 
English surname with the native name, ss for 
instance in the present case the lad might be 
called Jumon Davis, or Davis Jumon, which 
ever our firiends might like best. His native 
name would be current here, and the Eu- 
ropean additbn would distinguish him in 

In July last we had the pleasure to welcome 
tbe arrival of Mr. Denham and his family, in 
whom we trust we have received a valuable 
addition to our mission circle. Our dear 
friends came from the ship to our house, and 
they have remained with us ever since, as we 
were not willioff at that inclement season of 
the year to let them risk their health by the 
expotnire and fatigue of looking for a house, 
furnishing it, &e. We have great reason to 
be lliankral that their health since their arrival 
has suffered scarcely the slightest interruption. 
Brother Denham has appIiMi himself from the 
first to the study of the Bengali with indefati- 
gable diligence, and his success corresponds 
with hb efforts to acquire the language. If 
health and life are spaM he will, I trust, in a 
shorter time than usual make himself master 
of the langua^. He has also taken a ver^ 
lively interest m the Institution which at this 
station is under my care, and has very kindly 
assisted me in taking the English lessons of 
the students, or first daas. It aflfords me 
great pleasure to say that he is much pleased 
with the progress and general demeanour of 
the young men who compose it. They are at 
present five; in the Bengali department there 
are six studetns. As brother Denham's views 
of the importance of direct minionary work, 
and of the Intally Institution in narticular, 
correspond much with my own, we nave been 
thinking of working together in all the several 
branches of labour in which I am engaged. 

The matter has now been under consideration 
about two months, and our minds rather in- 
cline to the project than otherwise. The hei 
is. that the work in my hands is fast accumu- 
lating, so that it is not possible for me to get 
through with it all alone. I must either pert 
with a portion of it to another, or take a part- 
ner, and divide the work between us. Having 
met with so amiable and suitable a person as 
Mr. Denham is, I am disposed fif he is will- 
ing) rather to the latter. He nas probably 
said something to you on the subject in his 
letter, and we shall probably state the matter 
to the brethren at the next monthly meeting 
for their consideration and advice. 

M^ health, I am sorry to say, has been but 
very indifferent during the last six weeks. I 
came home ill from Luckyantipore in my last 
trip, in which I suffered a gooa deal of expo- 
sure, and I have not been thorouehly well 
yet. I hope, however, that the cold season, 
which is just commencing, will by the bless- 
ing of God restore me. But my illness has 
been slight compared with that which brother 
Yates has experienced. About three weeks 
since our hope of his recovery had well nigh 
vanished; but the Lord heard our prayers, and 
he is now gradually acquiring strength i^ain. 
He left Calcutta three days ago with rdrs. 
Yates, for a trip to the Sand-heads at the 
entrance of the Hoogly, where we hope that 
the refreshing sea breeze will fully restore 
him. Brother Evans too has been very poorly 
for some time, and for about a fortnight was 
entirely laid aside, as was also Mrs. Evans. 
The rainy season has also severely tried (as it 
always does) my dear wife, and she is at pre* 
sent far from being well. Respecting success 
in my work, I have just now nothing very 
striking to relate. Our progress is, however, 
evident. The people are gradually increasing 
who attend the means of grace, and among 
them are some pleasing signs of attention to 
the word. Our church members are increas- 
ing in knowledge, and I hope Christian sta- 
bility. In the south we have had some severe 
trials again, but our horizon is again looking 
brighter, 'fhus the light and the shade alter- 
nate, and will continue to do so till the light 
of heaven shall burst upon us. The papists, 
you have heard, have invaded our southern 
districts, in consequence of which I have 
devoted a good deal of time during the last 
three months to the preparatbn of a tract in 
Ben^i to enable our people to meet them ; 
it is just now out of the press. Its length is 
sixty pages. 

Fiom Mr. Denham we baye a letter dated October 15tb, whence we extract a 
few paragraphs. 

For a time, dear brother, my letters will, of 
necessity, contain few accounts of personal 
labour, and although I occasionally accom- 

pany the brethren in their itinerations, I am 
nearly dumb and useless, except in European 
work i I hope, however, to be able ere long 

^ 9 










r Mr. 


I want 

e latter. 


to pOKSiS. 

borders of 
is cloiely 




The Roman Ctthofie^at the Tcry ontaet, 
aays to the beptkt, " If yon nuuDtatn that 
▼our doctrme of no infant haptiam is in the 
bible, show me where t — prove it from the 
bible." £ver^ body Imowa M^at no logician 
ever expects hu opponent to prove a negative, 
and that this mode of introducing the sub- 
ject is contrary to all fair rules of srgumenta- 

The poor baptist is made to say, at p. 4, 
ihat we baptists, with the Pelagians, ab§9bitely 
deny original sin. This is altogether contrary 
to the truth. 

The Roman Catholic, at p. 10, says of the 
bsptists : ■* Thev not only contend that the 
author of their baptitm is John the Baptist ; 
but as I have read in one of their tracts, they 
heud their succession, not with Christ, but 
with John the Baptist." 

At p. 12, he says : '* One of your masters 
lately ^nt an hour in conferring baptism by 
immersion to about feven persons." Any one 
who has ever seen baptism administered by a 
baptist minister will anow what to think of 

We heg our readers further to mark the 
sneering hngusge of the following pessage 
with rewrenoe to prayer : 

At p. 21 the Roman Catholic says : *< These 

good anabaptists read the bible too, th^ have 
beir heads to understand it ; they reject, as 
all other protestants do, the authority of the 
catholic charch, they pray and §igk to the Holy 
Spirit ; and wliat more can any protestant re- 
ouire in order to find out the real meaning of 
ine scriptures I" 

We conclude this brief notice by two ea- 
tracts from the Bengal CatkoUe Herald, pub- 
lished in Calcutta. They both form part of 
a letter, signed An^eln$, The former reliers 
to the statement which appeared in our ifcroid 
two or three months agO| respecting the in- 
roads of popery un the missionary field in the 
south. That statement having been copied in 
the pttgca of the Caltutia Ckrietian Advocate, 
the batkoHe Herald, true to its general charac- 
ter, made use of this circumstance for attacking 
our contemporary. The second statement we 
have been requested to contradict; but we 
content ourselves with saying that we hope it 
will, in the eyes of all our readers, refute 
itself. Both will show the animus of popery, 
and convince all men that the langoaae used 
is far from being the language either of Christ 
or of his true church. 




To Vim Editor of the CathoUe Herald. 

DxAK Sib,— Some time ago the 
Advocate, after having, as 'usiud, poured out 
in a verr characteristic article, his gall againsi 
the catnolics, entreated all protestants, no 
matter of what denomination, to make the en- 
croachments of Romanism on the reformed 
chureh, and on the protestant mission, a sub- 
ject of special prayer, and to redouble their 
efforta in spreading the word of God, that 
sword of the Spirit, before which neither the 
devil nor hb emissaries (III) can stand. Bui 
it is evident that their pnyeri are utterly un- 
availing, for the catholic religion is still uiaking 
rapid strides. Protestants of every creed, aa 
well as heathens, are daily and every where 
embracing the catholic faith, in spite of the 
calumnies and misrepresentations with which 
its enemies endeavour to vilify and destroy it. 
I remember having read in a work of a pro- 
testant traveller in North America, that in the 
course of twenty-five yean the United Statea 
will be exclusively catholic What imperative 
motive for us to sing hvmns of glory and 
thanksgiving to our Lord ! What desDair for 
the well paid and fat parsons ! I woula advise 
the Chritiian Advocate and his adherents, since 
the Almighty is not moved by their warm sup- 
plications, to try, at least in this urgent and 
important circurostanoe, the intercession of 
their " Holv *' Reformera, Martyrs, and Con- 
fessora, of Martin Luther and Cranmer, and 
to trust them with the support of their work. 

" I cannot pass over a remarkable instance 
worthy to he here mentioned both for the edi- 
fication of the catholic world and for the regret 
of the Chmlian Advocate. In a village on the 
south of Calcutta there are, I am informed, 
many anabaptut families, all of whom mani- 
fested the most earnest desire to be instructed 
in the catholic faith, except their anabaptist 
catechist; but while the blindness of this poor 
catechist is to be pitied, he, for the present, ia 
yet no great loss to us, being one of those 
good natured men who have twowiveaatonoe, 
and this, I suppose, by the special license of 
the Christian Advocate, such as that which the 
Landgrave of Hesse had from the Austin Monk. 

" 23rd July, 1844." " Ai«Gax.v8w" 

In conclusion we simply add, to show the 
danger to which our missionaiy statiooa and 
all Bengal, are exposed, that the Jesuita are 
making great eflTorts to obtain a firm footing et 

FOR JANUARY, 1845. * 



At this station a society has been established for the distribution of tracts ; and 
an additional school has been opened. Mr. Morgan has hitelj baptized two 
Earopeans and two natives. He writes as follows : — 

Tbo bible M daily read in the native 
•cboob, and each chapter is ezplsined by 
■lyieir and the native preacher. The children 
have committed to memory leveral hymns, 
and are Icaming geography, with the aid of 

The Charak pQJ4 was celebrated this year 
as vsoal : the aame cruelty was practised. In 
t large garden belonging to a babu there were 
three swinging apparatuses in full work, but 
the fpectators were few, and the mass of the 
people were among the stalls looking at fish, 
eatmg aweatmeat, and amusing themselves 
and their children with newly bought toys. 
We had a favourable opportunity for the dis- 
inbution of tracts and scnptures. 

On that important day, when Jagann&th 
takes his annual airing, 1 went to a spot cele- 
brated among the surronodiog villages ; Uiere 
WBS no procession, there stood the once mag- 
nificent car, stripped of all its glory, old, 
ricketty, and solitwy. The crowd was great, 
and evidently happy without his godship, and 
•eeoied absorbea m the enormous piles of 
sweetmeat expooed for sale. The whole was 
the very counterpart of an English May fair. 
We diatribnted a large number of gospels. 

The following is the result of our labours 
among diSerent classes. Many a brfthman 
has told me that they perform worship with 
no other object in view than that of getting 
support : of their conversion I have but little 
hope unless 1 exhibited unto them strong 
worldly inducements. 

The shopkeepers are generally intelligent, 
and read our books. But they well know 
that should they embrace Christianity, they 
most give up the shop. 

I iMve often tried the fishermen, thinking 
that as they are poor and de(>pised, the gospel 
would be aooeptable among tbem ; however I 
fauod that they supposed we had some con- 
ceakd motives. When I eoold get a hearing 
the answer waa, we are poor ignorant people 
now ; when we know better we will be Chris- 

Tbe small formers are very ignorant and 
superstitious : their object of worship is gener- 
ally a small tree. They live in ^reat dread of 
the brihmans, who regularly visit a certain 
number of houies to collect their dues, and 
seldom come in contact with us ; whilst they 
■eereily poison the minds of the people against 

In a spot about two miles from Haurah, 
often visits by tia, I have reason to think 
that some impfcaaion has been made upon the 
mind of the people. A respectable man said 

to me, I have given money to briibmans, have 
prayed to the eods, and visited K&ligb&t; and 
aft^ all my wife and children have died. A 
dty is better than a end, and I shall worship 
tbem no more. I nave reason to think th^ 
he and his brother no longer honour either 
gods or brAhmans. 

When the cholera and the small-poz were 
committing their ravages, we had large and 
attentive congregations every where, and the 
people seemed to be for a time roused from 
thetr habitual apathy. I well remember that 
one evening, in going from house to house 
with tracts, a respectable man came to me, 
and said with great seriousness, " Do you 
want a house for preaching ? if you do, I will 
let you have one any where on my ground ; 
and if you like, I will give you a house oppo« 
site that temple, pointing to a laro^e temple on 
the road side. My own impression was that 
the confidence of the people in their gods waa 
for a time much shaken ; at the same time I 
feel convinced that within the circle of my 
own observation, the mass of the people are 
fast degenerating. One fact to prove this can 
be adduced, namely, the fearful increase of 
spirit shops. Within the last four years the 
number nas increased considerably. And 
there is scarcely a locality to be found about 
here without a grog shop, and often have I 
seen natives going and coming from the shop 
with a bottle concealed under their clothes. 
Perhaps the records of government could 
furnish some valuable information on this 

I have lately brought to the notice of our 
people and the school children, what young 
people in England are doing for the heathen. 
I am happy to say that the appeal was not in 
vain ; some brought their money boxes to the 
school, and presented the contents to me, to 
use their own words, " to buy books fior Ben- 
gfclf boys ;" others are collecting and saving 
all : of one little fellow I am told, that though 
be was a great kite player, he has not bought 
any since. Such a practice teaches children 
to set a proper value upon mooev to apply it 
to good purposes, and to superinduce benevo- 
lent feelings in their mind. I have wept with 
joy at seeing a little fellow with a smiliug and 
happy countenance presenting his little store 
to the Lord of Hosts. It is an act of self- 
denial, but the very act of denying himself 
many Uttle thinp, seems to produce a greater 
amount of happiness in the miod of a chdd. 
I wish that all parents would follow the ex- 
ample of the poor negro woman who said, 
" x ott see we bring them up to it." 




The following letter from Mr. Parry of Jessore^ inserted in tbe Calcutta 
Missionary Herald for September last, relates to a subject in which our leaden 
cannot fail to be interested, — ^the grievances of native Christians. 

With refierenoe to the extracts of my two | 
letters published in the Herald for June and 
July last, I have to stater for the information 
of those who take an interest in the welfiire of 
native Christiaos, and feel an ardent desire 
for the conversion of the heathen, that in the 
cases of our converts alluded to in the above 
mentioned communications, the officiating 
magutrate of this district has passed a deci- 
sion to the following effect : — 

The charges preferred against Ishwarghosa 
(who holds a two annas share in the T&luk of 
Perf Kh&l occupied by five native Christians), 
viz. of assault, false imprisonment, torture, and 
plunder, having been fully proved to the 
satisfiiction of the officiating magif^trate, he 
sentenced the said delinquent to six months' 
imprisonment without labour, and to pay a 
fine of one hundred and sixty rupees. The 
officiating magistrate further desired bis police 
D&rogah to cause the cattle which were forci- 
bly taken from the people, to be restored to 
them. The offender thought proper to appeal 
to the Sessions* Judge against the above 
equitable decision, but I am happy to say 
that it has been confirmed by that officer. 

Much credit b due to the officiating magis- 
trate for bis patient and unbiassed investiga- 
tion into the merits of the cases in question. 
Being well acquainted with the BengiU 
languaffe, he is quite independent of the aid 
of his Aml&s, who are not allowed to utter a 
word on any pretext whatever, either for or 
a^nst the cases that come before him for 
triaL If all European officers possessed a 
proper knowledge of the langui^es used in 
the courts of Sensal and thie Upper Pro- 
vinces, we should hear fewer complaints of 
the perversion of justice. The abolition of 
the Persian lanp;uage has undoubtedly proved 
very beneficial m forwarding the ends of jus- 
tice ; but if the European functionaries are 
deficient in the knowled^ of the Hindustinl 
and Beng&lf, all their high moral principles 
and earnest desires to render iustice to parties 
who come before them for that purpose, are 
rendered abortive and nugatory; oecauae the 
native AmI&s, observing that their superior 
officers are but slightly versed in the vernacu- 
lar languages, find no difficulty in obtaining 
an improper influence over them, whereby 
they are led unconsciously to pass incorrect 
and unjtst decisions in many cases that come 
before them. 

Another verv essential qualification which 
all judicial officers ought to possess, is a 
thorough acquaintance with the native cha- 

racter, and the habits and mamien of the 
people. A great many cases of the moat ex- 
travagant, improbable, and false stamp are 
filed in the couru of justice, and well sup- 
ported too by a mass of false evidence. Were 
a judicial officer to pass decisions in aoch 
cases by merely attending to the formal evi- 
dence for and against them, without takioj^ 
into consideration or weighing well in ms 
mind all the circumstances and aspects of 
sucli cases, he would have to eondemn the 
innocent, and allow the guiltv to escape, in 
nine cases out of ten. In the decision ot inch 
cases the European judicial officers who are 
acquainted with the native character, are 
able to form a correct opinion of them with 
great facility. 

The punishment which has been inflicted 
on the guilty party alluded to, will, I hope, 
tend to prevent him, in future, from oppi 

ing and maltreating our poor converts. I 
also trust that other zamino&rs will in future 
refrain from acting illegally towards their 
poor rayats, and especially to such as em- 
orace Christianity, and firom whom they can- 
not obtain certain contributions towaras the 
performances of abominable and sinful idola- 
trous rites. 

It is my humble opinion that some of our 
laws are too mild, and some too severe. I 
remember hearing of a case of petty theft, for 
which the poor delinquent was sentenced to 
two years imprisonment with labour. Just 
compare this with the cases of the native 
Christians, who were plundered of property 
to Uie amount of three or four hundrea rupees, 
driven from their habitations, confined for up- 
wards of a month, and subjected to hard* 
labour, supplied scantily with food, and other- 
wiw tortured. For all these complicated 
crimes, the offender is only deprived of his 
liberty and the company of his relatives for 
six months, and fined in 160 rupees, bat in 
every other respect his situation is much the 
same as if he were at home. The nyats of 
lodw are slaves to the xamind&rs. They 
compel them to give false evidence in the 
courts, and to fight with rayats of other 
zamind&rs. The rayats an taxed in general 
very heavily for Uie land they occupy. 
Owing to a bed season, or to illness, if a poor 
rayat has a bad crop, and is unable to meet 
the zamind&r's rents, he is dealt with unmer- 
cifully. The xamind&rs seldom adopt legal 
measures for the realisation of their dues, but 
take the law into their own hands. The rales 
regarding distraint for airean of rent, whereby 



hnlholderi are tntliorized themielva to Attach 
tfae )iw)|> er ty of tlieir rayats, and ooiiTey the 
mne to way place they choose, and then after 
a eertahi tioae to coDs%n them orer to eo 
Abu, who sells the property and pays the 
nffl Rallied by the asJe to the iandholders' 
tbese rales, whQe they seenre erery faeility 
to the lamindir for collecting his rents, place 
tie poor nyats complete! v at his mercy ; and 
be leldom nub to ebuae toe prerogative dele- 
nted to htm by die government, by oppressing 
ha nj9t» and extorting from them an amount 
fiff exoeedhig their proper liabilities. 

It k true that raymts can have thdr griev- 
saees addreesed by applying to the oourti, but 
tlie following obatacles prevent them from 
dougiOb The injured rayat cannot set bis 
odghbours to give evidence against &e za- 
Biod4r, because fienr prevents them from 
comiflg forward. The expenses attending 
the pntecotiott of cases are heavy. The 
delay io obtaining m decinon occasions to him 
s ^leit loM of time,— the Amlfo of the court, 
owisg lo the rich men's gold, are on his side. 
Even ihould a raynt he so fortunate as to 
gsia a ease agaisst his zamind4r, the latter, 
eviog 10 his greatness and influence^ has it in 
his power Co injure the poor man m various 
vsyi. SQch as getting a forged bond and false 
uiiMMes against htm, whmby he can crush 
him by instituting a law suit Or he may 
male a higlier demand on him for land rent ; 
or pat up other rsyats to annoy him. 

In conclusion, I have to observe that while 
matteis continue in the way I have atated 
above, the spread of the gospel will be very 
iivitcd. The Bsmind4rs are avowed enemies 
of Guistianity, because it interferes with their 
•ceakr interest. Their conduct being based 
OB esvetotts principles, naturally olaslMS with 
the jtot and benevolent spirit of the blessed 
gQi{i«L Idolatry is a louroe of gain to the 
Bunindiir as well as the br&hmans. Immo- 
nlity and the observance of caste, are also 
made iaBtrumental in' satisfying the covetous 

spirit of the zamindftrk The state of ignorance 
whieh pervades the minds of the lower classes 
of natives, is ^ao favourable to the interests of 
the zamindftr, who thereby holds a ^ater 
sway over the rayats for effecting his evil 
designs and purposes in constraining them to 
give fobe evidence, and committing other 
wicked acts. All these abominations would 
be swept away by tbe spread of Christianitv ; 
consequently the zamind&rs are most decidedly 
opposed to the conversion of their layats. 
Wnile we employ diligently the divine means 
which God has bestowed upon us for the 
promotion of his honour and glory, let us not 
be backward in adopting human measures for 
the removal of peculiar obstacles which stand 
in the way of tbe progress of tbe gospel — only 
let every thing be done by prayer and in 
bumble reliance for success on the divine 
blessing, direction, and counsel. Dear Chris- 
tian friends of sll deDomioations, let us unite 
in heart and spirit for effecdng the great and 
glorious objects in which we have ooe com- 
mon interest. May Jehovah grant us in a 
larffe measure the influences of the Holv 
Spirit, that we mav be zealous for the ad- 
vancement of our blessed Redeemer's king- 
dom, and that we may do all in our power 
with singleness of heart for that end. 

The Editor of the Calcutta Missionary 
Herald subjoins this note: — Highly as we 
approve of the dear statement of general 
facts which our esteemed correspondent has 
given, justice compels us to say that whilst 
the zamind4rs are undoubtedly by far the 
most goilty as well as the most powerful 
party, it is but two often the case that tbe 
rayats also neglect the regular payment of 
their dues. We believe that if Christian 
rayats pav their rents regularly and con* 
scientiousfy, their conduct will— on account 
of its si Qgularity— attract the attention and 
secure the approbation of the better sort of 


The following extracts from letters of Mr. Lacej, a General Baptist missionary 
at Cuttack, Orissa, shows the continuance of this infamous Grant by the Briti^ 
authorities in India. Mr. Peggs, who forwards them, adds, " When shall this 
evil of British connexion with idolatry cease, in India and Ceylon ? As a cone- 
spondent in India has remarked — ' Christian England is tbe main support of 
idolatry in this country, and if that support were withdrawn idolatry would 
speedily &1L' Haste, happy day !" The date of the first is September 10, 1844. 

You have ere this seen my journal of the 
last Ruth festival. It was, you will perceive, 
a time of awful mortality. It was one of the 
iurma of supemition, and bore on its foaming 
•unoe many thousands of poor and destitute 

Beiigalee females, whom it hurled to destruc- 
tion. The scenes of harrowing mi^ry which 
we witnessed appear now more like some 
frightful dream wnich I had two months ago, 
than focts^of real Kfo. From the ordinary 



painfal oecumnoes of life, in which a little, 
though it be a very little, of the sympathies 
of humanity Mften and alleviate the panga of 
the dying hour, we are tempted to suppose 
that such destitution as that seen in the nigh 
places of idolatry could not occur, — much 
less could they be the triumphs of religion, — 
the boasted specimens of what a religious 
system produces, when it operates in perfec- 
tion. But it is true ; and the sick, the dying, 
and the dead, lav about in the streets and 
corners of the most holy places. The ties of 
nature and relationship dissolved, the suffer- 
ers were left to their unhappy lot to mingle 
with the spirit of the universe, throwing off 
the dull load of matter. So far from exciting 
sympathy, they were said to be the only 
blessed ; and jokes, and laughter, and frivolity 
mioeled in strange dissonance with the groans 
of the dying and deserted ! The mangled 
and the dead, the bloated corpse and the 
flesbless skeleton, formed a strange contrast 
with joyful crowds dressed in gay attire, bent 
upon their pleasures on a festive occasion. 
My heart sickened as I beheld a set of 
wretches dragging a woman by the heels to 
the next golgotha, through scenes of music, 
gaiety, and mirth. When the blood bursts 
irom the bursting veins of the victim under 
the wheels of Joggemant, he is reported to be 
so delighted th^ smiles are detected upon his 
fece; and surely his worshippers have imbibed 
his spint. 

But the Pooree people had this year on- 
usual reasons for joy, for besides the Govern- 
ment donation of about 60,000 rupees per 
annum, the tax is abolished, and the pilgrims 
are allowed to come in free, with their money 
about them ; and this money, and all their 
other money the pundahs are allowed to 
squeeze from them ; so that this festival the 
people at Pooree have made many lakhs of 
rupees. However, we do hope that this un- 
usual prosperity i« no true sign of the idol's 
stability; for the last overland announces that 
Mr. Poynder has received intimation from a 
member of the government here, that the 
government concede that no pledge has been 
given, and no necessity consequently exists 
for the donation. Heavy will be the final 
account of the persons who invented the fie- ! 
tion, to induce the government and Lord ' 
Auckland to support the idol. His lordship's \ 
administration was upon the whole one of 
much beneBt, but it is stained and deformed 
by the donative to Juggernaut. You and our 

friends at home have now nothing to do baft 
induce the Court of Directors to order the 
suspeoaion of the donation, and the reniineia- 
tion of the endowed lands. Then, thovgh 
Juggernaut will for some time yet appear as 
firm as ever on his throne, yet at all eventa 
we shall be able to deny, what I could not 
the other day, when charged with it, amidaft 
an hundred people, that we support Jugger- 
naut by a dokhena of 60,000 rupees a year. 

In a former letter it was stated — " It is im- 
ported that the priests and the Khoorda rajah 
have presented a numerously signed petition 
to government to have the pil^im tax con- 
tinued ; urging that, if it be dropned and the 
support of the government withheld, in a fe«r 
yean Juggernaut will lose his celebrity and 
glory. This u undoubtedly true, but what is 
that to us t If the Hindoos wish his glory to 
continue, let them support and superintend 
his establishment accordingly. The pilgrim 
tax was abolished May 3rd, 1840, but the 
measure is very objectionable ;^that in lien 
of the rent of the endowed lands at Khoorda 
belonging to the temple, but which the 
government have resumed and assessed, they 
should pay to the temple the sum of 60,000 
rupees. This sum is sufficient lo perpetuate 
the fame of the idol in all his glory, and will 
be the best security the government can give 
to the pundahs for its support This sum will 
go a long way in buying noe, fruit, milk, &c., 
and in paying Juggernaut's servants, many of 
whom can live well on two rupees per month. 
The government ought to give up the endowed 
lands, and let the people farm them in whose 
hands they were left, and let them appropriate 
or misappropriate them as they may choose. 
The donors of these lands never constituted 
the British government their executon. Mr. 
Greame recommended the measure, as well as 
the regulation and supervision of the temple 
and worsiiip of Jugsernaut. In one part of 
his report which I have read, he says, ' The 
established worship is fast going down, and 
will soon become extinct it the government 
does not renew and uphold it !' He recom- 
mended to exclude certain low castes to raise 
the fame of its sanctity, &c., &c. These 
measures were in whole or part adopted. Thb 
report shows the state of the temple before it 
had the protection of the British government, 
and what it would soon become were it again 
left to itself." 



Id a letter to a friend at Camber well, dated July 25, 1844, Mr. Clarke writes thus :— 

A great number of vessels visit us, either I a visit from the coast; we, however, seldom 

with coab for the government steamers, or on | receive a letter by any of them. We had a 



▼iiil from the ciplim, rapensargo, tod doctor 
of the " Pkngon," who ezaminod our ichool, 
and CT pifjMc d their high grtdfieatioD. The 
CBptain hrings ns the correct acooant from 
CanenxMio of the lo« of life from the late 
DnCeh attMk ; eight penont were killed. 
^ Lnt Lord's day we had a baptism in the 
muleC near the town, at which three men 
and five women were baptized. Mr. Merrick 
the service. Dr. Prince read and 
lyed ; I preached from Mark zvi. 15, 16, 
the water side), to a most attentive and 
andiencCf and brother Sturgeon gave an 
to the perMns to be mptized, and 
banciied tbem in tbe name of the Tbree One 
JeiioTah. The mominp was very fiivourable, 
and two boon and a half were occupied in the 
open air. Captain Becroft, and Mveral otber 
white petaons, were present ; and many of our 
sable friends were melted to tears. Those 
bapdxed were as follows : two Eboe women, 
one Moko, and two young females, natives of 
Siena Leone; one male from Binog, one from 

BendoT, countries ftr into the interior from 
Bimbia, and a Dutch lad, converted to God 
on his voyage frt>m England with us, in tbe 
'' Chilmark.^' The effect on man^ in this 
town has been great ; may it be lasting. 

The fritbfulness and diligence of orother 
Sturgeon is most exemplaiy and praiseworthy; 
his whole time and strength are employed m 
seeking the eood of the people, and certainlv 
he is one of the most affectionate husbands 
upon the face of the earth; and his excellent, 
but feeble partoer, is most deserving of his 
greatest attention and care. 

I think most of our Jamaica friends will 
turn out well, but they need at present con? 
stent vratchin|[, directing, and instructing. 
Thev, in Jamaica, have not been called out to 
act for themselves. They are in a new situa- 
tion altogether; and if we view their former 
state, opportunities, habits, &c., we shall not 
expect too much at first. Indeed, some of 
them are noble men, and showing themselves 
truly devoted to the work of Ood. 

A more lecent letter has been received hy Dr. Hobj. It is dated Chuence^ 
August 2:3, 1844. In it Mr. COarke says» 

Yob will be glad to hear that our mission- 
ary band is still unbroken by death ; an in- 
feat onlj, of brother Baker's, has been num- 
bered with the dead. We have had much 
sickness, and this still continues to visit some 
of us firom day to day ; but fever is more 
easily subdued here than it is in Jamaica ; so 
that it is no unusual thing to see us have fever 
for a few hours, and again going about our 
vsiial engagements. Indeed, if we were uo- 
able to work between our feverish attacks, 
much of oor time here would be entirely lost. 
Dr. Prince has been remarkably successful in 
all his practice in the town, among the natives 
OD board of ships, and among us. Nearly all, 
where any hope of recovery could at first be 
entertained^ have recovered. 

Brother Merrick is labourinff devotedly on 
the continent among the Iiiubus. His first 
class book is printed, and his vocabulary will 
follow. Two other brethren. Fuller and 
Dockett, are with him there. A large piece, 
or point of land, has been purchased, and 
two houses are erecting upon it. Soon we 
hope to have a little village there. 

fight persoDS wer» recently baptized, one 
of whom was a Dutch lad, who, 1 hope, has 
indeed found the Lord, and been found of 
Him, in his wanderings. I am much eogaged 
in various ways, but that on which my heart 
is aet is the obtaining, while it is possible, a 
good vocabulary of the language of the poor 

Femandians. I hope soon to have one as 
large as the one recently publiihed of the 
Yarribean tongue, by Mr. Crowther. I have 
in hand a specimen book, in which I have, 
for nearly fifteen years, been collecting from 
books and frt>m natives, specimens of nume- 
rals, and a few common nainea. I have also 
obtained tbe names of many tribes around 
those, whose languages I have met with ; and 
have some thought of giving a few notea re- 
specting these, with the specimens, in order 
to direct the attention of the churches in 
England more particularly to the mighty 
work of translation, appearing before us. We 
may pine away our days in Africa, and shall 
do no good, if we cannot settle down to tbe 
learning of the tongue of the people whose 
welfare we seek. When we get one language 
that will do for one person ; he will have work 
enough for his lifetime among that people. 

If any books on African language, newly 
published, appear, I shall be glad if you would 
direct my attention to them. I am looking 
anxiously for a vocabulary in Eboe, by Mr. 
Schon ; and works by the French or Portu- 
guese priests in the Kongs tongue. I want 
your help especially in regard to the latter. 
The vocabularies of Brusciotti, Oldendorp, 
Hervas, and Tuckey, 1 should like to possess. 
The Isubu dialects reach to tbe borden of 
Conn), and at Corisco the language is closely 
allied to the Isubu and Dewalls. 





Oar readers will learn with great regret from the following letter, written by 
Mr. Dutton at Brown's Town, Oct. 22nd, that a yeiy serious accident has be&llen 
our esteemed brother, Mr. Tinson. 

I am Dow^on my way home from Calabar. 
Intelligenoe raacheid me at Emmauf, whither 
I had gone to preach an anniversary sermon 
for brother Dexter on Saturday, Uiat poor 
brother Tinson had fractured nis thi^h by 
&llbg from a ladder. Yesterday morning I 
hastened to Calabar, and found that the 
tidings were too true, although from the 
cheerfulness of our dear brotner, and the 
testimony of the medical man who set the 
fracture, and called and examined the leg in 
my presence, I would fain hope that in the 
course of six or eight weeks all will be well 
affain. As the Taoation will commence in 
BIX weeks, brother Tinson and some of the 
members of the committee deem it advisable 
that the students should remain till then. It 
is most likely that either myself or brolher 
Dexter will Uike the duties of the Institution 
until that time. I go down to-morrow with 
a view of commencing, although I should be 
glad if brother Dexter would do it, since he 
resides so much nearer than I do. I fear, 
however, the present delicate state of his health 
will induce him to decide in the negative. 

Brother Tinson bears this painful accident 
remarkably well ; it is delightful to sit beside 
his bed, and mark the deep-toned pictr and 
patient resignation to his heavenly Father 
which pervades the whole of his convevsatioii. 
He desired me to give his Christian love to 
you ani the committee, and say that he 
would write as soon as he was able. Lest 
other brethren should not put you in pos- 
session of the nature of the accident, and 
other circumstances connected with it, I may 
as well ^ve a brief description. It appears 
that our dear brother was standing on a ladder 
about four feet from the ground, adjusting a 
smaller ladder, which was to assbt the fowls 
in getting to the branches of a tree to roost 
The lad(for on which he was standing slipped 
aside, and he fell. His thigh came in contact 
with a large stone, and the bone snapped just 
above, about the middle of the thigh ; the 
same on which his late operation was per- 
formed. He was removed immediately to 
bed, and medical assistance was soon pro- 
cured. I can add no more, dear brother, 
now, as I fear the post will be gone. 

A short note has been received subsequently from Mr. Tinson, dated Nov. 5, in 
which he says " I am not yet able to move from the bed, but hope in two or three 
weeks to get about with crutches. Mr. Dutton is attending to the students." 



The Committee are happy to be able to announce that " The Dove " is about to 
be sent as a sailing vessel for the use of the mission in Western Africa. After a 
careful and protracted inquiry, they are fully satisfied of her fitness for the service 
for which she is designed, and of her sailing qualities. The vessel is at present in 
the East India Export Dock, and is expected to sail for Africa early in January. 

Mr. and Mrs. Newbegin from Jamaica, Mr. and Mrs. Thompson, and thetr 
families, and Miss Vitou, are expected to sail in her for Africa. 

We are glad to find that our young friends are at work collectiDg for the 
purpose of meeting the annual expenses of the Dove. Five hundred churches 
giving one pound each as a new years' donation, will raise the total amount 





Early in Jannaiy CftQ a meeting of all tbe missionary collectors of your auxiliary, 
and famish them with new collecting books for the year ; let all money in hand be 
paid to the local treasurer, with an account for the report Furnish each collector 
with a book either for weekly or quarterly subscriptions ; promising to meet them 
evezy month regularly throughout the year. 

Impress upon the collectors the advantage of regularity in their work ; teach 
them to prefer vseekly contributions to small donations : a penny each week col- 
lected regularly throughout the year is much better than a donation of half-a-crown. 
" Do not &il to meet the collectors aeain in February, and each succeeding month. 
Reeeire the amounts they have collected every month, and acknowledge the 
zeceipt of them in their books. 

State to the coUectois, from month to month, their comparatiye success ; point- 
ing out its cause, and the reason of any failure that may occur. 

Be alwa3'8 prepared to supply the collectors with cards, boxes, books, and aid 
them in obtaining the Missionary Heralds. Close your accounts for the year on 
the 3l8t Dec., ana send the amount collected as early as possible, with lists complete. 


The umiial meetinga of the North Deron 
AvnSarj to the Baptist Miadonaiy Society 
han httn held during the hut month in the 
towns and TiUages of this dutrict The 
eonsisted of the Rev. J. Bigwood 
of Exeter. The Rer. D. B. Stephens of New- 
port, had also been engaged for the deputation, 
bat was nnezpcctedly preTented from rendering 
his saiistanoe. The following local ministers 

accompanied the deputation, and aided at the 
rarions meetings : Revs. R. Maj (secretary to 
the auxiliary), W. Aitchison of Barnstaple, G. 
Cosens of Torrington, W. Gray of Bideford, J. 
Teall of South Biolton. The congregations 
and collections were in most instances on the 
adrance of last year, and very satisfactorily 
evinced the increase of the missionary spirit in 
this division of the county. 


Srixttm HW, Dee, 16, 1844, 
Mt dkab 8n, 
It wiQ prohaUy be remembered that our ex- 
edlent friend Mr. Brock, in his sermon Isst 
May, suggested the desirahleness of churches 
in this country c un e sp <mdipg with our mission- 
aiy brethren, aa a means of promoting a greater 
iatcreai in their hhours, and at the same time 
ef alEoiding sympathy and encouragement to 
thoae who an thus engaged in the missionary 

The church here at once acted on his adrice, 
sad having been privileged to hold intercourse 
vHh several who are now in distant lands, we 
detenained to open a correspondence first with 
them. We have accordingly addressed letters 
to Mr. FhiUippo^ and subsequently to Mr. 
UnStib, iHioae eldest daughters were baptised at 
Sdem Chapel, and ore still members here. A 
letter has also been sent to Mr. George Pearcc 
of Intally, near Calcutta ; and another is about 
to be fbnraided to Bir. Ckrke of Fernando Po. 

The plan has already had a beneficial influ- 
ence in exciting a deeper interest among our- 
selves in missionaxy labours ; and recently we 
have had the pleasure of receiving an interest- 
ing reply from Mr. Phillippo, plainly evincing 
the pleasure and satisiactitm with which he has 
welcomed the proposition, and in which he ex- 
presses his earnest desire that other churches 
will adopt it also. 

Convinced of the excellency of the plan as 
adapted not only to promote a missionary 
spirit, and to encourage missionary efforts, but 
also to give greater fervour, because greater 
definiteness, to prayer. I have ventured to 
state these particulars, and in the hope that 
other churches may more abundantly realiae its 
beneficial influence by adopting it themselves, 

I remain, my dear sir. 

Tours very respectfully, 

Wills Kitson. 

Bev. J. Angus, A.M. 



Mr. DftTies, who has recently taken charge of this iotUtntioii formed far the training 
of native miuionariei, says in a letter recently received, that the students are Tery much in 
want of books. Any copies of the New Testament in Greek, of standard works in theology, 
Butler's Analogy, Paley's Evidences, and a general Cyclopaedia, will be of very great service. 
Are there none of oar friends who have these volumes, and who are willing to consecrate 
them 10 this good work 1 


AntfOA .BiMBiA Meirickt J Sept, SO. 

Amsbxca* Haltfat, N. 8l Belcher, Jos. Oct. 81. 

IfcLearn, R Nov. 2. 

MoHTRiAL Cramps J. M Nov. 9. 

QuEBZo Ccamp» J. M Oct. 88. 

Asia. Caikjutta DenhamyW. H...Oct. 15. 

PearoB, G Oct. 17. 

Small, G Oct 17. 

Thomas, J Oct. 18. 

CoLOMAO Davies, J Oct 15. 

Dacca. Bobinton, W Sept 16. 

MoHQHXB Lawrence, J Oct 11. 

Patma. Heinig, A Oct 7. 

Bahamas Nassau Capem, H Nov. 9 and 18. 

BniTTAiiT .MoUiAix ...Jenkfais, J Nov. 88. 

HoLLAiTD ...Amstkrdam MilUer, S ...Nov. 19. 

SwiTZBBLA]fD...BuirB De Bodt, G Nov. 88. 

Jamaica Bbthtbpbil Picktoii,T. B.... Nov. 8. 

Bbowh's Towh Dntton, H. J.....Oct. 88. 

CAX.ABAB............ Button, H. J. ....Nov. 5. \ 

Tinson, J. Nov. 5. 

Foixbr's Fibld. Hume, W Nov 4. 

Gubmbt's Moubt Woolly, E Nov. 4. 

KbttbbixOm«m.m. Knibb^ W ..Oct 86, Nov. 5b 

KnrosTOB , Evans, G. P Nov. 8. 

Lpoea Ftandss, B. J... Nov. 4. 

MomiT Cabbt Burchell, T Nov. 5. 

Old Habboub Taylor, IL C Nov. 1. 

PoBT Mabia Day, D Nov. 3. 

St. Abb's Bat Abbott, T. F Nov. 4. 

Stewabt Town Dexter, B. B Oct 16. 

Talulbs Hands, T Nov. 8 and 4.< 

Tbibidad .......Pobt or Staib ,....,.CQven» G. ....... J^ov. '4. 


The thanks of the Committee are p r e s en ted to the following friends — 

Mrs. Whitchurch and friends, Walworth, for a parcel of dothiog, far Rev. J. Merrick, 

Tfinfem Africa ; 
Mrs. W. Kirkwood, Berwick on Tweed, for a parcel of dothing, &e., for Rso. /. Citrkt, 

Wntem Africa ; 
Mr. West, Amersham, for a file of the " Patriot" newspaper, for Dr. JPrfnct, VFstlim 

Rev. W. Upton, and friends at St. AlbaoSy for two cases of ebthiog, for Rev, /• Marriek, 
WetUm Jlffiea ; 



Peter Hope, E«q^ Booa«, for Carle't life buoy, for Oi ^Dcmf and two packages of 

eottoB teed, for WetUm Africa ; 
Ufk Hoi^hton, Liverpool, for several volumei of the Bntirt Magaane, and a quantity 

of tracte, &c,forl*«"l>iwe;" -o -» ^ j 

Mrs. Jaekson, for a quantity of Baptist Magazines, tracts, &e., for f^ *< Dmte ;" 
Mr. R. Jones, of Liverpool, for several volumes of useful books, for iki *' Dane ;" 
Miss Wales, Leeds, for a parcel of bnuhes, for Wsttem Afriom, 

The thanks of the Committee are rsspectfolly presented to R. B. Sherriog, Esq., of Bristol, 
for a valuable package of books for Messrs. Clarke and Merrick, Western Africa : also 
for the Travels of Bruce, in eight volumes, and of Burkhardt, in two volumes, for the 
Mission Library. 

The medieme ebest for Africa received from Mr. Harvey, of Leeds, and acknowledged in 
the last Herald, is the gift of a kind friend, Mr. R. Jo wett. ^ 

Aaorieetf on account of M« BaptUt Misiionary Society, during the month 

CwMy. W. B.. Baq.. to 
■akt Us sabaeriptlon 



AUsn^ Mr. JoMph S 6 

Bwday, Bobt, iaq., tot 

JMea* SehapU 5 

Hbl0 TruisUtion 8o- 

datj.. „.^ r.500 

^aum, K. N.. Eaq., for 

^-^Z*** 10 

Dsvtci, Mn., Walfcham- 

•t«v. far 4/Vieam Saw 

,J«« Z 110 

Foretff, Bobt., Eaq., 

Tottanham, farSdUMb 10 
Goaldniitb. Mrs., for 

4Awi. M. 10 

Hamber of Cboreh of 

BogUnd, by •'Patriot" 10 
THttoB, Jowph, Baq. ... SO 


I>«vK Jobn, Bsq., Ut« 
of London, by J. Pad* 
gett,Eaq 10 

WalUngford 16 18 

GQtt«ridm» JoMpb,£M., 
late ofDenmark HiU, 
bjW.W.Kaah. E«i., 
doty free 200 

BiduDODd, Vm Mair, 
I«te of Hull, hf SL 
BiefamoBd, Eaq 30 

LoinM>» AMD MroDLnsz 

AittMimd 8ti«et, Hox- 
ton, Sondaj Bebool 
Boji|for4/Wi» 10 

* Servnl of Uto nuns aeknow> 
I««%ed in tho last Herald as dona- 
Uouiboald hare appeared in ths 
Uttofaoaiial sobscaiptiona. 

of November, 1844. 

£ «. d. 

Deronibire Sqi 
CoUecUons after two 
Bomiona hj the Bot. 
J. H. Hinton, in- 
stead of tbe Annoal 

Meeting 26 18 B 

ContributionBp on ae- 

eoont 10 

Hammersmith 5 2 4 

Hampstead, Bbeneier Chapel- 
Collection 12 2 

Waterloo Boad — 

CoUeetion 5 12 6 

Sunday School, Whi- 
ting Street 5 2 

£«. d. 

Thorubury— ■ 
CoUeeUona, &e U i 

Luton, bj the Bst. H. 




Colleetiona 15 11 6 

Contilbntions 11 8 10 

Do., Sunday School 9 

27 10 1 
Acknowledged before 

and expMues.... ...... 18 2 7 

7 6 


Collection 2 5 2 

ContribuUona ...... 1 10 7 



CoUeetion 2 

Boxes 10 

Hopkins, Miss ...A.8. 10 
Stonuouse, Bbeneser Chapel — 

Collections, Ae 4 10 

Hartley Bow- 
Collection 5 10 6 

Contributions 5 18 7 


Collection 5 

Contributions 2 10 

Lymington — 

MuTseU, Mr.....Aa 110 

A Friend, by doA.& 110 

Collection 7 4 10 

Contributions 7 1 10 

Do,for4/Woa 8 6 8 

I>o.,JuTenile Society 11 6 18 

Do., Sunday School 5 10 11 

Collections 5 8 

Contributions 17 I6 

Do., Sunday School 17 8 
Do., for PeneeuUd 

Bapli^^Denmarh 10 

Collection „••«... 2 16 


Breachwood Orsen— 

Collection ^,. 4 5 4 

Contributions 2 10 4 

Hitchin, on account 30 

A Friend, by Mies M. 
Palmer, for Orphan 

at BniaUy 4 

St. Albans, on account... 20 


Contributions 9 4 


Do., Ladies' Semi- 

nazy, by MIm 

Wood Ill 

Do., Sunday School 15 8 



£ i. d. 

CollMtion ............... 10 10 

Tenterden — 

Collectloni, tc 11 10 

Wrotham — 

TomlTii, Mr. L 


Frienda, by Mn. Crop- 
per — 
For Btv. / M. PhU- 
* l^mo't Schooli..... 30 

For kev. W. Kniljb't 

dUto 2ff 

Manchester — 
Public Meeting...... 10 10 4 

York Street 8 8 1 

Welsh Chapel 15 g 

Salford do. ff 

Union Chapel .^.... ff8 18 4 
Contrlbntiona 302 

£ i. d, 
Nottin^iam — 

CoUecUons 36 13 1 

Contribntiona 07 7 8 

Bristol, bj B. Leonard, 
Esq., on aoooont 21 10 

Burton on Trent— 

Collection 7 

Contxibutionfl 10 




Benlah— • 
Collection 3 3 10 

Bassaleg, Bethesda— 
CoUeeUon ............... 8 17 

Contributions 10 


Dorking- ! 

Friends, bj M. Viton, 
for Native Ttacher, 
Fernando Fo 


Binningbam,b7 Mr.J.H. 

Hopkins, on account 48 14 7 
Stnrgo, Joseph, Esq., 
tot4frieaii^SawMiU 5 


A Friend, M.P 7 




Collection 13 8 

Carlton le Moreland — 
Colleetion ........»•...• ISO 

CoUingham — 

CoUeotion, Ac. IS 18 8 

Sundav Sehool 17 

Nie&olls, Mrs., for 

4friea 10 

Do., for Batt Indiet « 
Do., for JAtlotiy...... 5 

Collections 7 18 7 

Contributions 8 3 10 

Do., for Africa 10 

New Basford— 
CoUeotion ................ 13 



Collections 3 

Astwood — 

Collections 13 17 4 

Smith. Rot. J. ...A.S. 110 

Atch Lench. 4 


Collection 4 8 7 

Contzibntions 7 13 11 

Do., Sunday School 4 17 6 

Do., do., Drajcott... 8 1 
Bronsgrove— ■ 

CoUeotion 4 

Contributions 4 2 

Do., for Africa 18 11 

BTesham, MiU Street— 

CoUeotion 8 4 

Contributions 4 12 

Do., tar Africa 18 

Do., Sunday Sehool 10 
Kidderminster — 

Collection 3 11 6 

ContribuUoBS ......... 11 18 1 

Do., for 4/rioa 4 8 6 

Do., Sun. SchooL.... 1 10 6 


Upton upon SeTsm— 

CoUeotion 3 6 8 

Contributions 3 9 

Do., Sun. School... 6 4 


CoUeotions. 3 4 

Worcester — 

CoUeetions 84 19 8 

Contributions ...m.... 10 10 4 

Da, for 4/)riea 10 

130 8 6 
Acknowledged before 

and ezpenssa.. 96 4 

37 8 8 


NoKTR or Bii«tAin>, hy 
Bev. P. J. Safteiy, on 
account ............... 

Horsforth — 
CoUeotion 8 

Hull amo East Rioino^ 
by Mr. W. P. Aston, 
on account 00 

Sooth Walbs. 

Contributions In part, 
lh>m plaosa in Cardi- 
ganshire, Carmarthen- 
shire, and Pembroke- 
shire, by the Rot. D. 
Rees 83 3 

Contributions, by the 
ReT. B. Price, on ao- 
ooont 30 

Molestone, Pembrokoshire — 
Collection 17 


Contributions, by Ber. 

P. J. BalTeiy 800 

Cupar — 

CoUeeUoa 4 11 

Contributions 4 13 

Do., for 4/Hca ...... 8 

Do., Sunday School 10 


Netherlands AuxiUaiy, 
byBoT. aMOUer 180 



babicnpcioiif tnd Bonationf in aid of the Baptitt MiMionaiy Soeiety will be thaakfully 
received by W. B. Gurney, Esq., Treasurer, or Uie Rev. Joseph Angus, M^., Secretary, at 
the Mission House, Moorgate Street, London: in Eoinbvroh, by the Rev. Christopher 
Anderson, the Rev. Jonathan Watson, and Joho Macandrew, Eaq.; in Glasgow, by Robert 
KetUe, Esq. ^ in Dublin, by John Parkes^ Esq., Richmond Street ; in Calcitita, by the 
Rev.Jamea lliomas, Baptbt Mission Press; and at Niw York, United States, by W. 
Colgate, Esq. 



Tbb end of the old, and the beginning of the new year, is Generally a season of 
serious self-examination and resolve. What have we done for Christ, and what 
shall we do, to promote his cause, are questions which every devout mind will ponder 
very seriously. None can look back without deep sorrow and humiliation ; 
nor forward without feeling an earnest desire that the coming time shall be moro 
profitably spent, and resolving, in dependence on divine aid, that it shall be so. 
While we heartily join in all the good wishes so common, and in most cases, so 
sincere, at this season of the year ; our readers will not be surprised or offended, if 
ID these few lines we rather press home the cjuestions adverted to. 

Otir friends will ask what has been done in Ireland ? It is a matter of thank- 
fulness, that not only have our little churches there been kept in peace, and en- 
joyed a goodly measure of prosperity ; but during the past year two additional 
agents have been sent into the field — two new churches formed — two new schools 
opened— and to the churches under the care of the fourteen missionaries who are 
wholly, or in part sustained by the society, there have been added nearly one 
hundred members. The losses by death, and other causes, amount to twenty-six. 
The whole number in connexion with these churches, is 609 ; the clear increase is 
therefore about five and a half to each church, and nearly seven per cent on the 
whole. This is quite equal to the average increase in England, and if the superior 
advantages which the latter sphere of labour presents be taken into the account, it is 
far greater We mention this, not in a spirit of boasting, nor to draw invidious com- 
parisons; but to show that all things considered, our dear brethren in Ireland, are 
as succeasful as their brethren here ; to furnish a satisfactory answer to the inquiry, 
so often put, " what are you doing ?" to sustain the confidence of tho^e who so 
steadily and efficiently help us ; and to show the propriety and hopefulness of in- 
creasing the agency of the society. 

May our pastors and deacons and churches all resolve, that as the new year 
ha5 opened, they will more cordially assist us. The facts of this Chronicle only 
acid to the testimony of those previously recorded, that the day is breaking. May 
doubt, unbelief, and indifference vanish ; and may we find that the new year is 
one of increased zeal, liberality, faith, and prayer ; so that the Holy Spirit may turn, 
wliat has so long been a wilderness, into a fruitful field. 

Our indefatigable brother Mr. Brrrt, 
in a letter dated Dec. 3, 1844, makes 
the following remarkable statement : — 

There is one circumstance quite novel and 
portentous, which strikingly eiemplifies the 
beiipfidal inflaence of our labours. The 
romanists are now to be found assembled and 
formed into scripture reading classes, propo- 
sing and answering questions from the word of 
God. Blessed be God, that I have lived to see 
this day ; a day of small things it is true, but 
a day (uU of joyful events. UeretoCbre the 
young people might be seen assembled during 
the long winter nights for other purposes ; but 
now may we not expect greater things. That 
we have had a laige share in bringing about 
tiuB great change,' no one acqoainted with the 
■ociciy^ history can donbt ; and we may in- 

dulge the hope that it will be acknowledged 
by HiH whom we serve, in the great day. 
With the most ardent desire ibr the perfect 
liberty of my countrymen, I am still per- 
suaded that the priests are the unchanged 
ministers of Rome ; and if they could by any 
means prevent it the people would not assem- 
ble for the purpose already named. The 
work then is not theirs. It is the work of 
God. My preaching stations are attended as 
well as usual — though always better when we 
have light nights. I preached last evening 
about twelve miles away, and had a large and 
attentive congregation. 

This very encoura^g state of things 
in our brother's distnct, was adverted to 



in the letter of John Talbot, published 
in our last. It is further connrxned by 
the following extract from John Gold- 
rich's letter of November 1, 1844 ; — 

In C alone there are forty-three romanist 

families, to all of whom I have free access, 
and liberty to speak on every topic connected 
with religion. The priest has been several 
times here since the beginning of the month. 
What he said or did, I know not. But his 
visits bad not the least effect in getting me a 
worse reception. The people are ignorant 
indeed, bat at the same time are perfectly 
sensible of the worth of scriptural instruction. 

This state of things is not confined to 
Mr. Berry*8 district. It exists else> 
where. The following extracts from the 
letters of those readers who are located 
in the different stations in the province 
of Connaught, will afford the most satis- 
factory proof. Thus William Mc Adam 
states^ October 22, : — 

I always bring the people to this grand 
criterion, " My sheep hear my voice and ihey 
follow me." I then tell them that the sab- 
bath breaker, the drunkard, the swearer, the 
adulterer, the liar, the extortioner, the reviler, 
the thief, the idolater, and the murderer, do 
not hear the voice of Christ, and consequently 
are not his sheep. This sort of remarks 
strike them forcibly, and cause many of them 
to cry out, " God help us, very few hear the 
voice of Christ, and follow him as they 
should do." 

I rejoice further, to be able from my own 
personal knowledge to communicate to you, 
the general cry of the people that I visit in 
my extensive district, " when will Mr. B., or 
some other minister, come and preach to us 
the gospel of Christ." There are no less than 
twenty or thirty doors waiting to fly open to 
receive you. I can say that nothing would 
tend to banish ignorance so much in this part 
of the vineyard, as to send another nmdonary 
to help, that one or another might be out con- 
tinually through the country, preaching the 
gospel to this people, who are inclined to hear 
it in its parity. 

Richard Moors also writes in a similar 
strain, Nov. 16: — 

Lord's day morning, on my way to conduct 
three prayer meetings, I got into a small 
cottage, so low that I could hardly stand in it; 
when the neighbours saw me go in, in a 
minute or two the cottage was literally filled. 
They heard with great attention, and honestly 
said they had more information from me than 
from the priest. It u a fact, which cannot 
be denied, the people are inclined to hear the 

gospel. The Lord^s time it net ftr distant. 
May he soon arise in all his splendour and 

When lately in B ^ I brought acme 

tracts to the street. In ten minutes I dis- 
tributed about a hundred. But as there is 
always a wicked person to belbimd, one asked 
whether the Virgin Mary was mentioned. 
I put this question to him from his catechism. 
*' Is Jesus Christ better than his mother? 
Jesus Christ is better, because the creator is 
better than the creature." This stopped his 
mouth. But he destroyed bis tract, and 
many followed his example. Yet though I 
had been so long speaking, I could not supply 
all who were crowding upon me. I showed 
them how Christ finished the work, which the 
Father accepted. With the exception of two 
or three, they went off pleased with the ex- 
planation of the tract 

Adam Johnson writes to the same 

Though I am unable to relate to you any 
striking instances of conversion through the 
instrumentality of the tracts I have dis- 
tributed, yet I am more and more convinced 
that they are the means of leading many to a 
knowledge of themselves as sinners, to see 
the value of the scriptures, and to discover a 
Saviour able to save to the uttermost. Thej 
are read by many with great attention, and in 
all my visits the people, with only now and 
then an exception, receive them with great 

A few days since T. M. a romanist, came 
to my house requesting me to come to his 
cabin to read the Irish Testament to his 
femily, and to his neighbours. He stopped 
with me all night. After comparing the doc- 
trine of the church of Rome with the scrip- 
tures, and seeing their variance, he said, " I 
will no longer trust in deluding fables. It is 
the blood of Jesus that cleanseth from all sin." 
The next morning he roused me up early to 
rend to him. When we parted I asked him, 
whether his priest would be pleased to hear 
of my going to his place to read the testament. 
He replied, that he did not care about his 
anger, " I am come to invite you to read to 
my femily, and I hope you will not dis- 
appoint us." I told him if spared I would 
not. I gave him a few tracts, and he went 
on his way rejoicing. 

The communications of Patrick Bren- 
NAN are as interesting as ever. 

About three weeks ago one of our brethren, 
but a short time since a romanist, was taken 
dangerously ill. His wife thinking death was 
near, said to him, " Now is the time, Dick, 
you will not live till morning, and will I go 
for the priest ?" " No," said be, « my pri«t 



is hitler thtn the beaTeniy the Loid Jems 
Gtrist m mj prieit, and may the flame power 
which enlightened my mind, show jfou the 
war to heaTen.** The poor woman laid no 
more about the prieat, but on the day follow- 
ing she empioyeid others to prevail on him, 
but be was fum He told me what he had 
to contend with. I told him I was glad of it, 
as it gave him an opportunity of showing 
that be was faithful in the profession he had 
made, and that his words would have a good 
effect on the minds of those who thought he 
was only a time^aerver in religioo. It pleased 
the Lord to restore him bo as to be able to 
walk about. I had a conversation with his 
wife yesterday. She told me that she never 
thought so much about what Dick nid to her 
about religion before, that now she saw he 
was sincere, and she added ** would to God 
that I could die as happy as he was ; " when 
all thou^t he was at his last hour. This 
man is a priests brother. 

Nor is the subjoined extract from 
Thomas Cookb's letter of Nov. 16th less 
striking than the preceding. 

On the 28th of last month I bad a most 

interesting conversation in the town of E , 

with a romanist, who asked me fur your tracts, 
** My reason," said he, " is, that the minister 
preached against your system." He also told 
me be had seen some of the tracts already. I 
^ve him four diiferent sorts. He further 
said that the {nriests prejudiced the people, 
but I am not so, for I have a bible in my 
house and I read it, and I tell you for a 
truth I would not believe either priest, or 
minister, if they would not prove what they 
By. The trad I saw said nothing that it did 
not prove. *^ It is my opinion that if this 
man was dying be would not put his trust in 

Out readers sometimes get into con- 
tact with the teachers as well as with the 
people. John Monaghan states the 
iollowiog interesting facts : — 

A few days since I spent two hours with 
Father D. After several controversial en- 
gagements, which we got through in good 
temper, he asked me whether I could get him 
a laige Irish bible in the old letter. I told 
him I would try, and added, I was glad to 
bear him say he had a desire to read it, and 
farther that if the bible was generally read, 
snd encouraged by the clergy of his church, 
that those who were now ignorant and out of 
the way would become enlightened. He re- 
plied, that for his part he saw no harm in the 
bible, provided the people read it carefully, 
and properly as they ought. We shook hands 
and parted in a very friendly manner. 

In a few days after, one of the men who 

sat by during our oonvemtion, called upon 
me, requesting I would get him an English 
bible, "for,'* said he, *'the priest sees no 
harm in reading an Irish bible, provided it be 
read with carefulness and propriety, of course 
it cannot injure me when I read it in the 
flame manner. From this time forth, I intend 
to read and study it myself. 

Affcer giving several instances of oppo- 
sition not only from tlie priests, but also 
from the protestant clergy, the same 
reader, in another letter, states : — 

It is, however, an omen of pleasing en- 
couragement, that from the very neighbour- 
hood, even from the very house, where three 
of these reverend gentlemen called on several 
occasions with threats of getting them turned 
out of their land, I have an invitation for the 
first time, to hold a meeting for prayer and 
reading tO'monrow evening. The husband 
and wifo both promise that they will en- 
deavour to get all their neighbours assembled 
for this purpose. 

G. McClurf/s journal for November 
supplies some interesting information 
respecting the preaching stations in the 
Cork district. 

One of the coast guard at B has been 

led to declare himself on the Lord^ side. He 
was bom in Kerry, and has always been 
nominally a protestant; but seldom attended 
divine worship until he came here, and when 
he did, to use his own expression, it was only 
to see and be seen. His prejudices against 
dissenten were very strong, and with great 
difficulty he was persuaded to come to our 
meetings. He had not attended long before a 
visible change was observed ; and now, if a 
diligent attention to the bible, a love for prayer, 
and constant attendance on divine worship, be 
evidences of a renewed mind, they are evinced 
by him in a most conspicuous manner. He 
and his wife, who is a pious woman, are likely 
to be removed to another station. If they 
are to one near this, thoy have expressed a 
desire for me to visit them and establish 

Some time ago I induced a young woma 
a romanist. to attend our meeting. The third 
time you (Mr. W.) preached, her mind was 
deeply impressed. She told her mistress she 
would never go l^a dance on sabbath evening 
again, and that she was convinced she had 
been living in a way to lead her to hell. There 
is a manifest alteration in this person She 
seems under a deep conviction for sin, and to 
feel her need of an interest in Jesus. May the 
convictions of which she is now the subject 
issue in her thorough conversion to God. 

Some weeks ago I had to call on a gentle- 



man who lives about three miles olF. A man 
was whitewashing there, with whom I entered 
into conversation. He was a romanist, but a 
Tery candid one. I gave him a couple of 
tracts; I met him again very recently at 
another house. I gave him two tracts more, 
which he eagerly took, and said he had found 
several quotations of scripture in the first, and 
that if I could get him a bible he should be 
much obliged to me. He wanted to refer to it 
for those passages. He is now diligently en- 
gaged at all times of leisure in reading it, to 
which his mind was first called by the tracts. 
May God bless its perusal to his conversion. 

Several romanists have been pfc a cn t ai oar 
meetings lately. 

Mr. Thomas of Limerick writes, Dec. 14 . 

That during the past month, I have visited 
Beechmount, Nenagh, Burrisokane, Cio- 
nola, and Mount Shannon, preaching the 
word, and inspecting the schools. I have had 
attentive congregations, and find the schools 
in an encouraging state. This week I have 
been to Ballycar, Newmarket, and Fergus ; I 
preached three times at Newmarket, several 
romanists were present, and all beard with 
great attention. 


Our kind friends in Glasgow recently invited several of our brethren from Ireland 
to come oyer there to attend a soiree in aid of the society. They were most kindly 
received y and their statements awakened a deep sympathy for Ireland. A liberal 
collection was made, and n determination expressed to aid the funds of the society 
more constantly and efficiently for the future. 

Our hearty thanks are tendered to our Norfolk and Suffolk friends, for their kind- 
ness and liberality to the deputation last month. We hope the ladies who so 
readily responded to the appeal on behalf of the poor children in our schools, are 
by this time busily at work for them. The parcel sent by Mrs. White of Ciren- 
cester, has been forwarded to the brethren McCarthy at Kilbeeg^n, and Mullarky 
of Parson's Town ; and that by Mrs. Burls has savely arrived, been distributed,, 
and acknowledged by Mr. Hnrdcnstlc on behalf of his colleagues. 


£ « d. 
Leeds — 
SubecripUons 6 15 

BrBdford — . 

Juvenile Society, We«tgate 4 

Subscriptions 10 10 

20 10 

Legacy. John Field, Esq. by Mr. Tyvo 10 10 

Astwood — 

Proceeds Teji Party 6 11 

Sunday School Teachers and 

ChUdren 7 

13 11 
London — 

Eagle Street, Ladles' Anxiliaiy 5 8 

Bond, W. H. Esq. R N 110 

Moore, Mrs. Homerton 10 

Finch, Mr. T 110 

Watson, Miss K M issionaiy box 1 17 6 

Interest on Mrs. McDonald's Stoek 13 10 

Beaulieu, Rev. J. B. Burt 10 

AmpthiU. by Mrs. Goodman 2 10 

Exeter, by Miss Salter 2 10 

Crayford, Mr. J. Smith 10 

Collection, Mr. Bnlteel's 1 16 10 

Goring, Mr. H ^5 

Subs, and donations 4 13 10 

11 10 8 

Hook Norton, Collection, Ac 1 19 6 

Blockley, Collection 2 3 6 

Bonrton-on-the-Water,Collection 5 2 
Subscriptions 2 

Chipping Norton, Collection ^ 

Seven Oaks — 

For School 8 

Subscriptions 2 11 

£ 9. iL 

7 2 
6 15 6 

Foulsham, Subscriptions and Donations... 

Yarmonth, Collection 2 1 10 

Donations and Subscriptions... 3 17 9 

10 11 
5 11 

Ingham, Collection 

Wonted, Collection 8 

Legacy, Mrs. Clarke 5 12 

5 19 7 
5 7 


Norwich — 

Collections, St. Maiy's 13 2 ff 

Ditto 8t.Cleroent*8 6 4 

Ditto Oiford HiU ..^ 3 2 

Subscriptions and Donations... 46 16 

13 12 

Bristol, Snbseriptions by Miss Phillips 

Becdea. Collection and Subeoriptiona 

Ipswich — 

Collection, Stoko 4 5 9 

Subscriptions and Donations... 5 3 
Small sums after Lecture at 

Turret Chapel 10 6 

Subscriptions and Donations.... 1 15 

60 0. 9 
1 15 6 
4 13 6 

CaTriekfergns, br Mr. Pasley 

Mrs. Cosena and Mends for Conllg School 

- 11 14 3 

2 18 


Contributions thankfully received by the Treasurer, Robkrt Stock, Esq., 1, Maddox Street, the Bct J. 
Angus, and the Secreta^, Mr. Trbstrail, at the Miasion Honie, and by the pastora of ow obnrchct 
throughout the Kingdom. 





Tbb Annual Meeting of the North Wilts and East Somerset Auxiliary, was held 
at Westbury Leigh, on October 22. The speakers were Messrs. Jones of Frome, 
Barnes of Trowbridge, Fishboume of Bratton, Dunn of Gillinghanij and the Secretary 
to the Parent Society. Tlie following report, drawn up by the Secretary to the 
Auxiliary, Mr. Middleditch of Frome, was read to the meeting. It is printed at 
the request of the Auxiliary : — 

In presenting a report of proceedings 
for the past year, your Committee rejoice 
that they have to speak with satisfaction 
and gratitude of the success which, by 
the divine blessing, has attended the la- 
bours of your agents. In accordance 
with the usual plan, they now lay before 
the annual meeting some extracts from 
the communications received from the 
brethren employed by this society. 

Mr. Kino gives a very encournging 
statement of the prosperity of the church 
under his pastoral care at Semley : — 

We are happy (he nays) to be able to report 
a oonaiderabie addition to the number nf our 

We have been privileged to bap- 
tixe and receive into the church seventeen 
perBons, all of whom gave satisfactory proofs 
of eonvemion to God. Several of them, rather 
more than twelve montha since, aeldom at- 
tended the bouse of God ; and their conduct 
openly declared their hostility to the religion of 
the Saviour. We have also several inqairers, 
of whom we hope on a future occasion to re- 
port that they have cast in their lot amon^t 
us. Our eongr^tion has continued to in- 
crease, and is now much enlarged . Our Sunday 
school is in a more flourishing condition than 
at any previouB time, llie teachers are all 
pious. From present indications, we hope 
aooo to reap the fhiiti of their labours. While 
thus favoured, we have been much and per- 
severingly opposed both by the worid, and 
some so-caUea Christian professors. The efforts 

of a zealous clergyman, of Puseyite principles, 
have been constantly directed to prevent the 
spread of what he denominates error and 
schism. Being a man of ardent temperament, 
he frequently visits the people, and intreats 
them not to allow themselves to be led astray 
by the Baptists, declaring that we are the most 
intolerable of all sects, because we reject the 
fundamental practice of the church — infant 
baptism. Efforts have been made also to pre- 
vent the children from attending the saboadi 
school. They have only succeeded in cases 
where the parents have been very dependant. 

During the past year, Mr. Alcock, who 
had for a long time laboured with great 
zeal, and considerable success, at JBer- 
wick, St. John's, and Bower Chalk, re- 
moved from that sphere of labour, having 
been invited to the pastoral office by the 
church at Parley, in Hampshire. After 
considerable difficulty in obtaining a 
suitable agent to occupy these interesting 
stations, your Committee liave succeeded 
in securing the services of Mr. Rows, 
formerly a deacon of the Baptist church 
in Salisbury, and more recently a city 
missionary at Gloucester. The church at 
Berwick were unanimous in the request 
that he should become their pastor. 
It gives your Committee much pleasure 
to report that his labours are well rc- 
ceivea by the people, and under the 
divine blessing will, they trust, be ren- 
dered very useful. 



Yonr Committee are bappy to state, 
that the cause of Ood^ in toe populous 
Tillage of Gillingham and its neignbour- 
hood, is far more prosperous and pro- 
mising than at any former time. After 
the repeated discouragements which have 
been met with there, they cannot refer 
to this without an expression of devout 
gratitude to Him who has now smiled on 
the persevering efforts of our brother la- 
bouring in tliat pkce. Mr. Dunn gives 
the following statement : — 

Blessed be God who has caused some re- 
freshing drops of his mercy to fall on this 
barren waste, so that thu year's report will be 
much more encouraging than the last. At 
Gillingham a deeper interest is felt ; our aim 
to do good to sinners is better understood ; the 
deep>8eated prejudices of the people have been 
in some measure removed, so that our congre- 
gation has considerably increased. In the 
hamlet of Langham, where I preach statedly 
in the week, we have somedroes found it diffi- 
cult to supply a sufficient number of seats. 
At Stour our congregation continues stationary. 
At my settlement an attempt was made to 
establish a Sunday school in this place ; pre- 
judice ran so high that the attempt tailed. The 
effort was renewed last spring ; and since that 
time the school has gradually increased. Our 
prayer meetin? at Stour is tolerably well at- 
tended. We have also succeeded, notwith- 
standing great prejudice, in e8tabli%hing a moat 
cheering prayer meeting at Gillingham. Many 
from a distance remain on the Sunday after- 
noon, and tea in the vestry. It is a rule that 
the conversation shall be spiritual and useful. 
One or two persons, who are able to manage 
such conversation, and enafage in prayer, are 
generally present. I have visited many persons 
m sick and dying ciroumstances. I am aware 
that little reliance is to be placed on a death- 
bed repentance; yet in some instances the 
evidences of a change have been of a very 
decisive character. How much do your 111I&- 
sionaries need an interest in your prayers, that 
the flame of love to Christ and to precious 
souls may bum brightly ! This is the true 
spring of all useful acti\ ity. When this de- 
eiinei so does self-denying labour. There are 
several villages beyond Stour, where the in- 
habitants are in a moat benighted state. If 
our funds would permit, I would urge your 
sending a missionary to that dark region ; but 
I am aware that they will not, and can only 
mourn over the desolation of the people. I 
am happy to inform you that our debt has been 
considerably reduced ; £100 has been paid. 
For this we are indebted to the indefatigable 
exertions of brother King. During the past 
year nine persons have been baptized. We 
have a goodly number of in<]uirers, and hope 
soon to baptize again. 

Your Committee hare much pleasure 
in adverting to the state of the Home 
Missionary cause at Corsham^ and its 
neighbourhood. They have frequently 
had to mention with thankfulness the 
encouragement they have had to con- 
tinue their support to the stations in this 
part of the county. They have now to 
announce with gratitude, that the church 
there has attained to a degree of streng-th 
which enables them to retire from your 
funds. The conn exion of the society with 
the church in that place has, therefore,no w 
ended, not through failure and defeat, but 
on account of the success with which Ckxl 
has deigned to bless it. Mr. Weblet has 
published a brief account of the progress 
of evangelical truth in those places, 
which furnishes much encouragement to 
persevere in the effort to enlighten the 
spiritually benighted parts of our land. 
Some years since, when he settled there 
under the auspices of this society, the 
morning congregation was not more than 
thirteen or fourteen in number. Now 
there are seven substantial and good 
places of worship in that neighbourhood, 
four of which have been enlarged; there 
are five Sunday schools, and three smaller 
villages, where the preaching in cottages 
is well attended. These are all con- 
nected with the church at Corsham, 
which contains 128 members, though 
many once connected with it have re- 
moved to other places of abode. Three 
pastors of churches have gone forth from 
this Home Missionary station: another 
of its members is now studying for the 
ministry at Bristol; and five of the 
brethren are constantly employed as vil- 
lage preachers. Your Committee are 
confident that this statement cannot be 
read by you without gratitude for past 
success, and encouragement to future 

It would have afforded them much 
pleasure to say, that the withdrawment 
of this church from the funds of your 
society would enable them to maiotaia 
your other stations without difficulty; 
but it is not in their power to do this. 
Notwithstanding the appeal made to the 
churches connected witn the society, to 
secure annual collections in its behalf^*- 
in fulfilment of the resolution passed at 
your lust annual meeting-^they regret to 
sa}' that there are churches which have 
not made a collection for these important 
purposes for many years ; and though 
strenuous efforts have been made to in- 
crease the number of annual subscribers. 



thcM are many ' professing Christians 
--«Ten amongst those whom God has 
blessed in trmporal things — who do not 
contiibote in support of the efforts for 
the CTangelization of our countrymen, 
and some who once subscribed have 
withdrawn their aid. Brethren, ought 
these things to be ? The cause is Go^8 ; 
it is ifour own. In conclusion, your Com* 
mittee intreat you to ponder well these 
two coDsiderations : Are they to be for- 
bidden, by the want of funds, to enter 
on other scenes of Christian e£R)rt ? Are 
they to retire from any of those at present 
occupied ? Are all the spiritually des- 
titute places still to be nefftected? Are 
any of the hopeful stations of the society 
to be abandoned ? They hope to receive 
&om you both the command and the 
means to *' go forward," 

The report of the Oxfordshire Auxiliary 
has just come to hand. It contains some 
very encouraging accounts of success ; 
but it is painful to find that the opem- 
tions of the Auxiliary are checked, and 
the existence of some of its stations en- 
dangered, through the inadequacy of its 
pecuniary resources. It has made a 
strong appeal to the Parent Society for 
increased help ; but appeals of this kind 
are so numerous, and the funds of the 
»)ciety for general purposes so very 
scanty, that it would be impossible to 
render the amount of assistance solicited, 
and indeed deserved, without involving 
the society — already sufficiently embar- 
rassed — in hopeless debt. The Com- 
mittee—as both their reports and regis- 
tcTS will prove — have been averse to in- 
eessant, or even frequent references to so 
unpleasiog a topic. The time has ar- 
li'ved, hovreyer, when it is indispensable 

to press the necessities of our county, 
and the pecuniary wants of the society, 
distinctly, earnestly, and with all the 
emphasis of repetition on the attention 
of our churches. The following extract 
from the Oxfordshire report, although 
intended for local, is well adapted lor 
general impression : — 

A slight glance at the spiritual destitution 
of the county will at once show the iiDportaoee 
of the society, and the need there is for more 
extended efforts. In addition to this, the con- 
sideration of what is being done by the advo- 
eates of the tractarian heresy to diffuse their 
poison, ought to rouse every friend to protest- 
antism and the diffusion of scriptural truths 
These are not the times for us to sleep or re- 
main inactive. There is a mighty movement 
being made. The safety and security of our 
liberties and privileges de|)end upon us, as 
well as the supply of the spiritual wants of 
thousands who are now living around us in 
ignorance and sin. We therefore press upon 
your attention the claims of this society; 
being aggressive in its character, it is espe- 
cially adapted to meet the spiritual destitution 
of multitudes, by the simple and efficient na« 
ture of its agency. 

Having given several interesting ex- 
tracts from the correspondence of the 
agents, the committee proceed to s&y : — 

Many, very many stations might he occn- 
paed, bad they funds. Some of these ara 
supplied bjT the individual labonn of minis- 
ters and ineDds, in whose vicinity they are ; 
others are obliged to be abandoned entirely, 
wbieh is a serions evih It remains for the 
friends of the society to determine what shall 
be done. We ask you, in the name of the 
Lord, — Shall we abandon our position, and 
retire ingloriously; or shall we contiaue our 
efforts T We invite your fervent prayers, year 
sympathies, counsels, and pecuniary aid. Then 
the wilderness and the solitary place shaU he 
glad for them, and the desert shall rejoice and 
blossom as the rose. 


Accounts have been received of Mr. Pulsford's labours from Sutton-on-Trent 
and CoUingbiim, Nottinghamshire ; Cradley, Worcestershire ; and Houghton, 
H untingdoushire. 

At 8utton-on- Trent the population is 
small, and the most bitter hostility was 
evinced by various parlies to the move- 
ment. The amoimt of success, however. 

was far greater than the pastor and peo- 
ple anticipated. Mr. Edge says : — 

The meetings, mornine and evening, were 
in general well attended; increasing in in- 



terest from week to week. Our chapel was 
sometimes filled to overflowing. Many were 
awakened. Several, we bope, were truly 
converted to God. Nearly thirty have been 
baptized. Had circumstances been more 
favourable, and had we as a church been 
more prayerful, zealous, and active, the re- 
sults, I cannot but think, would have been 
greater. We cannot but eipress our warmest 
gratitude to Mr. Pulsford, to you, and to the 

From Collingbam, Mr. Pope writes :— 

When Mr. Pulsford came to visit us we 
were, and had for some time, been in an un- 
satisfactory state. Few conversions had taken 
place for a long time, and the number of our 
members was hardly sustained. His preach- 
ing and constant addresses excited great 
attention. The place was soon full, then 
crowded, and on Lord's days many were un- 
able to get within the doors. A aeep feeling 
was presently manifest, and flowing tears be- 
came discernible in most parts of the con- 
gregation, so that we were led to hope that 
the Spirit of the Lord was working in the 
minds of many. After a few days those who 
were seriously impressed were requested to 
remain until the congregation was dismissed, 
when suitable advice was given, and prayer 
offered on their behalf. Soon after the most 
hopeful of these were requested to give in 
their names as inquirers, with whom Mr. 
Pulsford convened in the vestry. Their 
number at the close of the fifth week consi- 
derably exceeded a hundred. 

We bapiized, about the third sabbath after 
Mr. Pulsford commenced his labours, and the 
entire number up to the present time bap- 
tized upon a profession of faith amounts to 
fif^y-four persons, all hopefully converted to 

If any should think that baptism was ad- 
ministered too soon, or without sufKcient 
discrimination, I remark that, in the first in- 
stance, a separation was effected between the 
entire congregation and those who professed 
to be seriously affected ; then of those only a 
part gave in their names as inquirers ; and of 
the inquirers not one-half have yet been bap- 
tized. Again, of those who were first bap- 
tized, the greater number had been long 
hopefully pious, while many, perhaps most, 
of the residue had been long accustomed to 
hear the gospel. 

The benefits arising from our esteemed 
brother's services have been strikingly evinced 
in our sabbath-school. Before he came among 
us, a spirit of insubordination among the 
children was frequently manifested, while 
scarcely any symptoms of piety appeared. 
Now several of the children are members 
of the church, and others we hope are seriously 
disposed. When Mr. Pulsford visited us 
only two of our teachers had made profession 
of religion ; at the present time, out of twenty 
teachers there is only one unbaptized. 

In consequence of the increase of the con- 
gre^tion and church we deemed it advisable 
to increase the accommodation, which we 
have done by the erection of a new gallery, 
and the enlargement of the vestry. 

From Cradley, Mr. J, Davies writes : — 

Mr. Pulsford's visit will not be foi^gotten 
here while some of us live. Most of the 
members have been refreshed by it ; and many 
persons have been converted to God. I bap- 
tized thirty while he was here, and ten yester- 
day. We have several candidates now ready 
for baptism ; and a goodly number of inquir- 
ers. The standard of piety in the church has 
been raised. Labour for Christ, which once 
seemed burdensome to many, now appears' to 
be their greatest pleasure. To the God of all 
grace be all the praise. 

Respecting Houghton, Mr. Puubfori^ 
writes : — 

A church of thirty-four members has been 
formed. They have about fifty inquirers. 
More are to be baptized soon. One baptism 
of sixteen in the river made no small stir. 

The kind friend at Houghton who 
particularly desired the services of Mr. 
rulsford, has just presented the society 
with a most acceptable donation — ^£50. 

Mr. Pulsford is now at Halstead, 
Essex. He then proceeds to Bluntis- 
ham and perhaps another place in Hun- 
tingdonshire. Hereford comes next. _, 




Jn October, Mr. Baker, of Borough- 
bridge, Somerset^ wrote : — 

It win be gratifying to you to hear chat God 
has not fonaken us, but is gtill with ub to 
defend his caurte. Our opposition from the 
church party, of which you have heard so 
often, has subsided, and even the clergyman 
himself begins to show a Christian spirit. At 
A'orthmoor Green, where a new church is to 
be consecrated on Monday next, we are 
bailding a chapel. Our friends here and in 
the neighbourhood have come forward nobly 
to help us in this good work. It will accom- 
modate about one hundred aud thirty persons 
when completed. We intend to pay for it by 
the day it is opened. Our plan is never to 
boad a chapel in debt It will cost less than 
£100. Though I stated to you sometime 
smce, that we wanted £300 to build three 
vill^ chapels, I think we could build them 
•fl for £250. We are talking of beginning 
■aodier new chapel at Slathe as soon as we 
have finished the one we have in action. 

Since the above was written, the cha- 

?p1 has been opened by our brother 
rend of Bridgewatcr, the secretary to 
the Western afisociatlon. 

Respecting the new chapel at Belton, 
Mr. Whitlock writes : — 

Our anniversary was held a short time 
since. The Rev. J. P. Mursell preached an 
excellent sermon from Isaiah xf, 28, in the 
afternoon, after which one hundred and 
seventy persons took tea, provided for the 
most part gratuitously. In the evening the 
Rev. Messrs. Mursell, Stevenson (general 
baptist) of Leicester, Orham (general baptist) 
of Barrowden, delivered very appropriate 
addresses to a crowded congregation, which 
would have been still more crowded but for 
the slate of the weather. 

Our friends were anxious to raise £50. 
Mr. Mursell therefore introduced the subject 
after the collection, and followed up his ap- 
I)eal with indomitable perseverance for some 
time. The result is, — subscriptions amounting 
to £17. The whole amount obtained is, — 
collections, £17 168.3d.; tea, £3 Os. lOd.; 
subscriptions, £17 : total, £42 178. Id, I 
think with exertion we shall raise the £50 
by Christmas ; at any rate we will pay that 
sum off. If the building fund will help us, 
and you vvill continue to sustain us for a time, 
wo hope in two years to pay our chapel debt. 


^ Mr. Sample, of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, who has long taken a very lively interest 
in our northern stations, having obtained the assistance of an excellent co-pastor, 
bas kindly engaged to spend a portion of his time in visiting the stations, and 
6€eking their prosperity by such services as under their peculiar circumstances 
may appear advisable. His labour will be gratuitous ; and the happiest results 
are anticipated from his exertions. 

The Committee have ascertained with great pleasure that Mr. Cross, late of 
Thombury, has also devoted himself gratuitously to the work of aiding home 
operations, by his preaching, counsel, and secretarial efforts m the Gloucestershire 

Oar laborious and earnest agent, Mr. Burton, has commenced his labours as the 
evangelist and collector to the Yorkshire districts. 

The committee have engaged, for a few months, the services of Mr. Andekw 
0. YvLLEK, late of Bow, as a collecting agent. 





^ £ t. d. 

Collection 1 11 7 

Collected by— 

Clarldge, Mn 3 5 3 

Whlthread, Mia*.... 2 11 1 

Walker. M» 11 8 

Bogen, lfiM& 8 

Rogers, Manter A... 4 3 

Babsa^ptiont by — 

Clarldge, Mr. 10 

Carling, Mrs. ff 

OoodvoMn, Mnk 10 

Rogere, Mr. 5 

BmMUKumM 8 


Collection 3 U 6 

Collected by Mrs. Kil- 
pin and Mra. Oamby— 

CarelMB, Mrs 4 4 

Culling, Mra 4 4 

Coombs, Miss 4 4 

Cobb, Mr. 5 

Carter, Mr 4 4 

Day. Mr 4 

Flanders, Mr 4 4 

Green, Mrs 5 

Oambr, Mrs. 10 

Oale. Mrs. 5 

6aiterldge,MasLB. 5 

Outterldge,Mast.M. 5 

Harrison, Mr. 5 

Homsey. Mrs. o 5 

King, R«Y. T. 10 

Kllpin, Mr. sen. ... 10 

Ditto, additional ... 10 

Kilpln, Miss M 5 

Langley. Miss 10 

Lllley, Mrs 5 

Small sums 1 18 6 

Cards and Boxes by — 

Oamby, Miss 15 

Onttcridge, Masters 4 6 

Kilpln, Mrs 4 4 

■ Page, Mias... 15 

Carlton — 

GoUeetion 17 

]tonstable — 

Collection 7^ 

CoU. by Mrs. Batehe- 

lor. Miss Chambers, 

and the Mlasas Gat^ 

teridge 4 6 

Collected by— 

Ceilings, Miss 7 6 

Bennett, Miss 3 2 

MJm,'Mi8s Rachel... 4 2 
Miss, box, by Mr. J. 

Oatterldge 18 7 

Blackwell, Mrs. 2 yrs. 10 

Blackwell, Mr. Jan.... 5 

Collings, Mr 5 

Chambors, Mr. 10 

Flowers, Mr. 10 

Gutterldge, Mr 2 

Gntterldge, Mrs. .m... 10 

Gatteridge, Misses ... 1 

Ontteridge, Mr. J 10 

Gutterldge, Mr. M. ... 10 

Masters, Mr. 10 

Molnlor, Mr. 5 

Osborne, Mr. G 5 

Scroggs, Mr. 5 

Twidoli, Mr. J..^...... 10 

Luton — 


ColL by Mast. J. Hlg- 

gins in Miss Wright's 

vrork-room 3 

ColL by Miss E. Delf 17 6 

Do. Miss H. Tomlin... 12 6 

Bolton, Mr. W 10 

Bolton, Mr. B 5 

BuUin, Mrs 5 

Clarke, Mr 2 6 

Daniel, Mr 10 

Friend 5 

Gee, Mrs. 5 

Gardiner, Mrs. 5 

How, Mr 10 

Johnson, Mr. 10 

Jones, Mr. 5 

Mead, Mr. 10 

Pigott,Mr. 10 

Smith, Mr. 10 

Tranter, Mr 5 

Waller, £. Esq ......... 2 2 

Wright. Miss 10 

Willis, Mr. 10 

Wmis, Mra 10 

Willis, Miss Esther... 5 

Willis, Miss Jane 5 

Willis, Miss Susan. ... 5 

Houghton— i 

Colleetlon 3 2 6 

Cooke, Mr. sen 10 

Cooke, Mr. Jun 10 

Cooke, Mr. T 5 

Cooke, Mr. M 5 

Eames, Mr 5 

Freeman, Mr....... 5 

Hull, Rev. G 5 


Collection 17 8 

Subcrlptions by- 
Collier, T., Esq 10 

Williamson, Mrs.... 10 

Collected by— 

OUey, Miss EUtab. 4 5 

Ward, Miss 4 

Box, Mrs. Williamson 5 

Bdckhtoh k MwmiK. 


Collection 5 3 6 

Campion, Mr 10 

Climpson, Mr. 10 

Cox and Drayton, 

Misses 5 

Hatch, Mr. 5 

Hailey, Mrs. 5 

Morton, Mr. 10 

Morton, Mrs.Buigund 5 

Potter, Mrs 5 

Salter, Rev. W. A. ... 1 

Statham. Mr. J 5 

Scott, Mr. 5 

Wallington, Mr. I. ... 5 

Small sums 2 6 

CoU. by Miss WatUng 

at the School of 

Misses Cox and 

Drayton...^ 10 

Do. by Miss Chapman 1 10 3 

D . by Miss Potter ... 5 6 

£ «. d. 
Collection 18 6 

Berkhampetead — 
Baldwin, Mr 10 

» -■ » "^""^^^^ 
Stoneoian, Mr. • t • 

BndJn^ham 5 O 

Miss Fox .......... 

•«•••« w A 9 

Flaundon — 

Collection 10 

Cole, Mr. and Mrs. ... 5 


SlUott, Mr 10 

Ganatt, Mr. 10 

Harris, Mr ........ 5 

Marshall, Mr 5 

Payne, Rot. W 10 

Smith, Mr. and Mrs., 

Beec^y Lodge ....... 10 

Tomlin. Rer. W. 10 

Small sums 8 

Collected by— 

A deceased friend... 15 2 

Bishop, Miss 13 

Fox, Miss 2 6 

Freeman, Mrs. ...... 2 2 


Collection 18 1 

CoU. by Miss North- 
croft 10 6 

Miss, box, by Rev. 

Mr. Ives 4 

High Wycombe—' 

Butler, Mr 5 

Cummlng, Mr. 10 

Heame and Veeiy, 

Messrs 10 

Packer, Mr. 5 

Pearce, Mr 5 

WilKinson, Mr. 10 

Box, by Mias Veary... 2 6 

Haddenham — 

CoUeotion 2 11 7 


CoUeotioB 14 6 

Missenden — 

CoUection 3 4 6 

Mursley .-. 12 7 

Princes Risborough — 

Collection 2 7 6 

EggleUm, Mr. J. ...... 5 

PaxBons, Mr. T. 10 

Stoney Stratford — 

Collection l 2 

Forster, Mn 10 



£ s. d. 

Friesd, a ... .^ 10 

Ksigbton, Mr. 10 

WiUia, Mr. 10 

Svanbovn 4 1 


BatdMr, T. Esq., ws. 10 

Batdier, Mr., Jan.. ... 10 

Citlcf, Mr....... 5 

EUiott, Mrs. 5 

Hanii, Mr ff 

OlMf, Mr. D., u)d 

MMt DftiUel Norria 12 6 

OhieT, MiM ..^M 10 

0]n«T, M D. S 10 

Woodmia. Mr 5 

SaiiU snina 5 


Colleetk» ............ 

.... 3 

Waddeodon — 

C«U«eti<m 18 

Homphr^, Mr 6 

Sdter, O. Esq. 110 


C«nbr{dfe — 
LiUj, W. B. Bw). 25 


Paigntoo— ' 
Trowanl, Mr. 2 



Bath, MisB 10 

CoUeetion 15 6 


CoilectioD 3 

Alder, Mm 5 

King. P., Eaq. 2 

K'ng,MiaB. 10 

KiQg.MiME. 5 

^T»ortirood — 

CoUectifln 4 10 4 

Flint. Mr. 10 

R.mer, Mr. 10 

Lf<natt6, Mr. 10 

Page, MiM (Trow- 

brtdge) 10 

Collw^n 10 6 

Row, Mr. 10 


CoUeetion 3 15 1 

CoILbfRKlcUett... 5 

Do. W. Webb 14 5 

Winterbotham, L., 

£«q. <2je«rB) 10 

Wtoterbotham, R.. 

E»i. (2 jean) 10 

ColleeUon 1 11 6 

£ $. 

CoUaction ......^ ... 1 13 

CoIL by tbe Miaaea 

Roae and Ball 13 

J. Staneombe, Eaq. ... 1 


Card, b/ Mrs. Foxwell 13 

Kley, MiRS 1 

Rogers, Mr. 1 

Penin, Mr 10 


Chatham — 
Ack worth, W., Esq... 1 
Ack worth, Mr. J 1 



Blontisham— > 

Collection 7 2 6 

Asplan, Mr. 10 

Adams, Mr. 5 

Allport, Mr. 5 

Cousins, Mr. 5 

Daintree, Mr 10 

Ekins, Mr. 10 

Eklns, Mr. W 5 

Feary, Mr. 10 

. Peary, Mrs, J 10 

Jewson, Messrs 10 

Jewson, Mrs 5 

Leigh, Mr. 2 

Leeda, Mr 5 

Maltman. Miss 5 

Manns, Mr 5 

Simmonds, Mlsa 2 

Watts, Mr 5 

Wheatley, Mr. 6 6 

Small sums 8 

Proceeds of telescope 

by Mr. Wheatley... 7 6 
Collected by— 

Batcher, Mr. 3 

Dring, Miss 1 10 4 

Eklns, Miss 9 7 

Gregoi7, Miaa 118 

Jewson, Miss 16 7 

Jcllings, Misa Ph... 2 6 

l>eds. Miss 2 6 

Staccy, Miss 12 

Tebbutt, Miaa 6 

Tebbatt, Mr. 5 

Watts, Misa 1 13 8 


Blllups, Mrs. 10 

Cnrtls,Mr. 5 

Brown, Mr.\ 3 

Do. donation 50 

Goodman, Mr. 3 

Hantingdon — 

Dear, Mr 10 

Foster, Mr 110 

Lancaster, Mr. 10 

Bandall, Mr. and Mrs. 10 

Wright, Rev. Mr 10 

8t Ives— 

Girling, Mr 5 

Goodman, Mrs. sen... 10 

Stocker, Mr. 2 6 

Ulph, Mr. J. B 10 

Watts, Mr 10 

Small sums 5 6 

£ s d. 

Belsey, Mr. (2 yean) 2 

Brock, Mr. 10 

Boll, Mr....... 10 

Burr, Mr. .....,.., 5 

Davidson. Mr. 5 

French, Mr. J ^ 10 

French, Mr. D 10 

Stephens, Mr. 5 

Wilmot, Miss 5 

Small Buma 8 6 

Maidstone — 

Allnut, Mrs. 5 

Bentlif, Mr. 10 

Brown, Mr 5 

Booth, Mrs. 5 

Edinett, Mr. 5 

Jenkins, Mr. 5 

Laker, Mr 10 

Stephens, Mr 10 

Day &Stanger, Messrs. 5 

Smiall soma 2 


Contribations 8 


Brompton~ 3 

John Street Aaxiliary... 10 

Presoot Street Aaxilia]7 8 

Chandler, Mr. J 10 6 

Harding, Mr. J 10 6 

Morris, Mr. R. 10 6 

Sargeant, Miss (Bow) ... 10 
Williams, Mrs. (Cowley 

Gpo?e) 10 


Htisband's Bosworth — 

Collection 18 3 

Quarterly subs, by 
Mrs. Barfoot 16 6 


Kettering — 

Contribations 3 

Thrapstone — 

Part of collection 1 10 

Hill, Mr 5 

Hill, Mr. Heniy 5 

Knight, Mrs. 10 


TothiU stairs' Jurenile 
Society, collected by — 

Angus, Mias C. J... 1 3 7 

Angus, Mrs. J. T... 16 

Graham Miss A.... 6 

Lockwood, Mr. J... 4 3 


Special donation 5 


Special donation 10 


Cradloy — 
Special donation 10 




£ i. d. 

CoUections 13 

Allen, Mrs 2 6 

Arch, Mra, 10 

Barfoot, Mr 7 6 

Bill, Mr. Aid. ff 

Booth, Mr. 2 2 

Booth, Mr. B. 10 

Butterworth, Mr 2 2 

CMh, hln. 10 

CBLsh and Astley, Ms. 10 

CaTC, Mrs 2 6 

Dolby, Mr. a 110 

Besex, Mr. 2 6 

£ i. d. 

ForiTth, Mn 5 

Franklin, F 10 

Franklin, Misses 2 2 

Franklin. W 1 1 

Haynea, Mr. E 5 

Harford, Miss Sarah 2 

Hors&ll, Mr. 2 6 

Hill, Mr. N 10 

Hill. Mr. T 10 

Newsome, Mr. 10 

Newton, ifr. James. . 10 

Newton, Mr. Aid 7 6 

RanRford, Mr 10 

Robinson, Mr 10 

Smith, Mr 10 

£ «.d 

Smith, Mr. J., Jon. ... f 

Smith, Mr. D.. 2 6 

Scotton, Mr. 2 

Watts, Ber. J 10 

West. Mr. 5 

Weekly pence 13 S 

MissionMy boxes-> 

Hadley, Miss 6 

Innocent, Miss J.... 3 

A friend 2 6 

Do. of Farthings..... 2 9 


Collection 12 2 

Dotiatiant and Subteripthnt vfiU be graUfuUy received on behalf of ths Soeieiy by the 
Treaturety J. R. BousnsLD, Esq., 126, Houndsditck ; or by the Secretary, 

Collector for London — Mr. W. Parihell, 6, Benyon Cottages, De Beauvotr Square, Kingtland, 

J. ILWdon, Printer, Castle Strod, Fhisbury. 



FEBRUARY, 1845. 



Most of the physical cban^es ^hicb 
tlie natuial world is conatantly undergo- 
mgt }ield us pleasure. In various ways 
Ibey promote our welfare^ and minister 
to that love of variety which is a feeling 
inhereot in our nature. But in the dis* 
pensations of providence we are often 
summoned to experience changes that 
create in our bosoms very painful emo- 
tioDs — changes that stretch on " the 
bed of languishing/' or remove into the 
nnseen world, the objects of our dearest 
regard. We are hereby reminded that 
we live in a fallen world ; that the 
sweetest earthly enjoyments are ex- 
posed to the withering influence of a 
earse; and that we belong to a race 
who have *' the sentence of death " in 
themselves. Still "the glorious gospel 
of Christ " soothes our hearts under the 
severest bereavements^ and especially 
when we can cherish- the delightful 
peisoasion that our departed relatives 
and Inends reposed their hopes for 
eternity upon it. For we then feel 
assured that the separating transforma- 
tion which has passed over them, has 


only perfectly likened them to the image 
of the Saviour. We ourselves are quick- 
ened by their living examples and dying 
testimonies, to ** press toward the mark, 
for the prize of the high calling of God 
in Christ Jesus;" while they, we are 
able to trust, have reached that blissful 
goal, and received the unfading " crown 
of righteousness." 

Samuel Webb was bom at Pitsey, a 
village in the southern part of Essex, in 
the year 1776. His parents were of the 
humblest class, and in whose minds, 
there is reason to apprehend, " the fear 
of God" had no place. In consequence, 
he was left altogether destitute of those 
salutary checks and influences which 
spring from sanctified parental over- 
sight. He was, moreover, sufiered to 
remain unlnstructed in the simplest 
branches of learning. Ho therefore grew 
up ignorant, careless, and wild. And 
though not much addicted to the grosser 
forms of wickedness, yet he was, in 
more than an ordinary degree, alienated 
from holiness and God. He occasionally 




went to church, hut there, alas, he 
listened to nothing suited to reclaim 
and save him ; for at that period evan- 
gelical ministers in the episcopal church 
"were extremely rare. Clergymen then, 
in rural districts, were too often not 
only "blind guides" with respect to 
the ** narrow " way, but also shameless 
leaders in the "broad" one. 

The subject of these pages continued 
in this state of ignorance and enmity 
until a short time before his marriage. 
His connexion with the person to 
whom he was engaged, exercised a 
beneficial influence upon him; for al- 
though she was not, at that time, a 
partaker of "the true grace of God,*' 
she was a prudent and judicious woman; 
and while, like himself, moving in the 
lower walks of life, she was learned as 
compared with her lover. During the 
period of their intimacy, she taught him 
to read. Through this attainment, like 
Columbus, he seemed to have discovered 
a new world, and he was bent on ex- 
ploring it An insatiable desire of know- 
ledge sprang up in his soul, in which 
hitherto all had been dark and chaotic. 
Happily for him, one of his first lesson- 
books was the bible, and which was 
read for some time merely as such ; but 
gradually his attention was roused by 
the " strange things " which it brought 
under his eye. His interest in its truths 
in relation to man's ruin and man's 
redemption deepened, until he was led 
very earnestly to seek that mercy of 
which, till of late, he had had no con- 
ception whatever. And he who, in the 
first instance, used holy scripture simply 
as a help to reading, ultimately found it 
" a lamp unto his feet, and a light unto 
his path." And thus its divine Author 
verified his own merciful declaration, 
'* I will bring the blind by a way that 
they knew not; I will lead them in 
paths that they have not known." 

When his habits became more regular, 
and his attention was directed to the 

inspired volume, his feet were turned, 
and with growing frequency, *' into the 
sanctuary of God." To one trained as 
he had been, the followers of the Lamb, 
gathered into a Christian church, in their 
habits of thought, modes of expression, 
and religious usages, appeared well-nigh 
as singular as the dark-coloured tribes 
of Central Africa would, had he been 
suddenly placed on that continent But 
as soon as he had received the truths of 
revelation, he loved the men who loved 
them ; became delighted and edified 
with their converse ; and soon after his 
marriage, about the close of the last 
century, " assayed to join himself to the 
disciples," was baptized upon a profes- 
sion of his faith by Mr. Pilkington of 
Rayleigh, and received into the church 
of which that venerable minister then 
had, and now has, the charge. 

Early in the present century he began 
to proclaim to his fellow-men, in some 
of the villages around Raleigh, the 
"good news from a far country." Hav- 
ing himself " obtained mercy," his heart 
burned with the benevolent desire to 
be the instrument of conununicating 
that mercy to others. Although com- 
pelled by the pressure of the times, and 
the claims of an increasing family, to 
apply himself, with unremitting dili- 
gence, to the wearisome toils of a farm- 
labourer, he still continued to make the 
most vigorous exertions to supply the 
deficiencies of his early training, and to 
store his mind with useful knowledge. 
In pursuing these objects, he derived 
but little assistance from others ; he was 
thrown chiefly upon his own energies ; 
and if, in consequence, his progress was 
slower, it was, at the same time, more 
sure. He was blessed with a very firm 
constitution, so that although he now 
worked hard, lived hard, and studied hard, 
his health and vigour were not impaired. 

In 1810, he removed to Ilford, be- 
came a member of the baptist church 
there^ which then enjoyed the pastoral 



snperiiiteDdeDce of Mr. James Smith, 
and by that church, in the space of a 
few iDODths, he was commended to the 
work of the Christian ministry. In 181 ], 
be received and accepted an invitation 
to take the oversight of the church at 
Wattisham, in the county of Suffolk; 
and during two or three years of sedu- 
lous exertion in that sphere, he realized 
a fair portion of success and comfort. 
At the expiration of that period, a dis- 
satisfaction with his ministry which had 
been felt from its commencement in 
that pUu;e by a few of its members, 
tbev openly and loudly avowed. This 
circumstance wounded his mind, and 
weakened his hands, and in a very 
short time he sent in his resignation and 
retired. While some of our pastors, 
perhaps, remain too long at the stations 
where they are located, others, there is 
reason to conclude, do not '' bide their 
time" in them. The discontent, or 
tlie factions spirit, of a few, which 
wisdom might have quelled, or piety 
and devotedness have^ removed, in- 
duces them prematurely to quit posts 
wiiich they might have continued hon- 
ourably and usefully to fill. Not well 
versed, probably, in the government and 
diiicipline of Christian churches, they 
Uve resolved on abandoning scenes of 
spiritual effort, prompted rather by the 
inipulses of feeling than by the dictates 
of a sound judgment. The subject of 
this memoir, in a calmer review of the 
event, deemed his Qrst ministerial re- 
moval hasty and indiscreet. Eighteen 
months after this circumstance he opened 
a day and boarding school at Needham- 
Market, in the same county, which 
sij^nally prospered. During his resi- 
dence here he was generally engaged 
in preaching '* the words of this life " 
either in the place where he dwelt, or 
in other parts of the county. Through 
bis labours mainly, a small baptist chapel 
^ras erected at Stonham-Parva, a village 
fiitoatedfbur milesfrom Needham-Market. 

In 1826, he removed to Langley, a 
village in Essex, in which, through his 
instrumentality, a baptist chapel was 
likewise built, and the entire sum to 
defray the cost of its erection he himself 
collected. A church was formed, of 
which he took the care; and he con- 
tinued for several years to minister to 
crowded audiences and a gradually 
increasing church. Towards the close 
of the year 1888, he settled at Oadby, 
in Leicestershire, partly for the sake 
of being near his only son and child, 
then pastor of the church at Arnsby in 
that county. In May, 1841, he ex- 
perienced a severe loss in the death 
of his wife ; and this event, together 
with the low state of the church at 
Oadby, preyed so much upon his health 
and spirits, that he resigned his charge, 
and sought in comparative relaxation the 
recovery of his wonted vigour. With 
its renewal, however, he was not privi- 
leged ; but since it was little in accord- 
ance with the energy of his mind, and 
the activity of his habits, to be unem- 
ployed, early in 1843 he undertook the 
charge of a small church at Appleby, in 
Leicestershire, where, though hb health 
remained in a precarious state, he per- 
severed in his ministerinl labours to the 
liigh satisfaction of his people, until the 
month of October in that year, when his 
illness assumed a more serious aspect, 
and it became a necessary although a 
reluctant step to surrender his office. 
Immediately after this event, he was 
brought by his son to his own residence 
at Ipswich. For nearly two months his 
naturally strong constitution struggled 
with the disease, and hopes of his re- 
covery were entertained. But violent 
hemorrhage twice occurred, and other 
fatal symptoms appeared, till, having 
rapidly grown worse, he terminated his 
earthly career at mid-day, on the 18th 
of January, 1844. 

The state of his mind during his afflic- 
tion was not rapturous, but calm and 



tranquil. ''Do not think," he said to 
his son, ^ that I qnit my hold of the 
great doctrines of grace which I have 
preached; they are my only stay and 
comfort now." He frequently repeated, 
with great emphasis, sundry portions of 
hymns and of the scriptures. " Christ is 
precious to me now," he exclaimed, a 
little while hefore his death ; and the last 
words to which he gave distinct utter- 
ance were, " 'tis better to depart and be 
with Christ." Just before he yielded 
his breath, the sun, which clouds had 
previously concealed, burst through the 
gloom, and poured its bright beams on 
Lis visage; which, while they were in 
mournful contrast with the pallid and 
fading countenance on which they fell, 
yet seemed a sweet emblem of those 
still brighter beams which, we trust, 
'' the Sun of Righteousness " shed upon 
his departing spirit. 

His mortal remains were interred in 
the burial-ground attached to the meet- 
ing-house, Stoke Green, Ipswich, and 
his death was improved by Mr. Middle- 
ditch from that gladdening passage of 
holy writ, which he himself had selected, 
" This is a faithful saying, and. worthy 
of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus 
came into the world to save sinners." 

The subject of this memoir cordially 
loved " the gospel of God ;" and it was 
one of his chief joys to make known the 
salvation which it brings. He warmly 
espoused those doctrines of distinguish- 
ing grace to which the term Calvinistic 
is applied; but ho sought to exhibit 
them in connexion with their experi- 
mental influence and practical claims. 

He was a very decided dissenter. 
Having been, in early life, one of the 
Ignorant and deluded victims of a 
national establishment, his abhorrence 
of state-churches was deeply rooted. 

This feeling sprang chiefly from a vivid 
perception of the "spiritoal wicked- 
ness" which enters into the consdtation 
of these eeclesiastical bo^es, and which 
almost invariably marks and poUates 
their course. And hence, ftom the plat- 
form and the press, he was accustomed 
to denounce all state-allied systems of 
religion as a grievous sin in the sight 
of God, and as perniciously injurious to 
the noblest interests of man. 

His bosom kindled with an intense 
love of freedom. And in consequence 
he entered, with all his native eaeigy, 
into any measures that he judged suit- 
able to difliise its benefits. He had no 
sympathy with the mawkish notion that 
a Christian, or a Christian minister even, 
has nothing to do with politics. He held 
it in aversion as the offspring of folly, 
and as one of the roots of despotism. 
But, at the same time, he d?d not allow 
objects of an inferior kind to absorb his 
mind, or to divert his attention from the 
discharge of the sacred obligations which 
devolved on him as a minister and a 

We do not describe a ikultless charac- 
ter: he had his imperfections. Upon 
these the recollections of the affectionate 
are not wont (o dwelL When the sun 
has sunk beneath the horizon, he is 
recalled to memory by his brightness 
rather than his spots. Let it suffice to 
say, that of his own failings the subject 
of this sketch was deeply conscious. 
And while he consecrated his life, for 
nearly half a century, to forward the 
sublimest purposes, he reposed his en- 
tire hopes on the rich mercy of a 
pardoning God. May it be our happi- 
ness to be found, ''not slothful, but 
followers of them who through &ith and 
patience inherit the promises I " 





PART ir. 

Ths Digbi of Somid diuicneBS and 
cmelty liad now dmwn to a oloae, and 
tlie morning of the reforaialiott was at 
baiuL Gkanany was convulsed by reli- 
gioos eoBtioyeisies« Luther had gone 
ibrth to make war upon the man of sin. 
AJoBg the mountains and thioagh the 
valley of bis native land, the eooiage^ 
the ooble daringy (he talents, and the 
soceess of the lefoimef were on the Hps 
of peasants and scholan^^ of statesduen 
aikd piiaoes. Aneient Rome never 
iiemUed more when Hannibal was at 
lier gates, than did the pope and his 
caidmals at the progvess and results of 
the leformation. They knew tliat the 
^ys of priestcraft were numbered ; that 
ipiritnal despotism was weighed in the 
hthuices and foond wantuig; that the 
seriptnies were put into the hands of 
the people in their own Isoguage; and 
that both civil and religious liberty had 
come forth from the sepiddve in which 
it had been buried for ages by the 
friends of antichrist. Conmiercial in* 
tercoaise between Germany and Eng- 
land afibfded many facilities for intro- 
doeiag the works of Luther, Melancthon, 
snd others^ to our countrjmen, multi- 
tudes of whom had been already 
grounded in the faith once delivered 
to the saints by the writings of Wickliffe 
and the Lollards. While the reformers 
on the continent Were inflicting a deadly 
wound on the head of the beast, Henry 
VIII. entered the lists against the 
Romish church in our own land, and, 
having t^sounced the authority of his 
brother at Rome, he laid his hand upon 
the mtmastcries, seized their revenues, 
and proclaimed himself head of the 
church by law established. Encouraged 
by the exsmple of the king, and of 

many among the nobles and the learned^ 
the bsptists came forth from the secret 
places into which persecution had driven 
them) unto the light of public opinion, 
hoping timt the right of private judg- 
ment, which Henry claimed for himself, 
would be conceded to them ; and feeling 
assured that their own principles would 
stand the test of an impartial investiga- 
tion. "^ It is better to trust in- the Lord 
than to put confidence in princes," ex- 
cUirimed the psalmist; and the baptists 
found, to their cost, that this " defender 
of the faith " (falsely so called) did not 
underatand the rights of ecmscience any 
better than the most ignorant among the 
catholics ; and that thoogh the gratifica- 
tion of his passions, or the lust of power, 
led him into rebellion against Clement 
VII., which ended in his carrying away 
the gates of papal despotism on his 
shoulders, nothing even in the shape of 
toleration would be granted to them in 
reference to points which affected their 
consciences and their loyalty to the 
Prince of Peace. In the year 1536^ 
Henry publislied several articles of reli- 
gion for the advantage of the English 
church, after they had received the con- 
sent and approbation of the whole body 
of the clergy ; and from these articles it 
is clear that the opinions of the baptists 
vreto matters of notoriety, because one of 
them declared '*that children or men, 
once baptized, ought not to be baptized 
agnin ; and that the people ought to 
repute and take all the anabaptist's 
opinions for detestable heresies, and to 
be utterly condemned." At this time, 
anabaptism was used by most parties as 
a term of reproach instead of Lollardism, 
and severe measures were employed by 
the enemies of freedom for its suppresr 



sion. One of the royal bulls ran in these 
words : — " That of late many strangers, 
bom out of this land, are arrived and 
come into this realm, which albeit thej 
were baptized in infancy or childhood, 
according to the universal church of 
Christ; yet, notwithstanding, in con- 
tempt of the holy sacrament of baptism 
so given and .received, they have, of 
their own presumption, lately rebaptized 
themselves." When proclamations failed 
to put down these harmless people, the 
king tried what virtue there was in a 
commission. Accordingly Cranmer,Samp- 
son, and other dignitaries of the esta- 
blished church, were empowered " to 
make inquisition for the anabaptists, 
to hum their books, and to deliver the 
obstinate to the secular arm." Books in 
defence of believers' baptism seem to 
have been troublesome things in the six- 
teenth century as well as in the nineteenth. 
In the eyes of the royal tyrant it was a 
crime even to seli these naughty books, 
and the booksellers were to have judg- 
ment without mercy, for '' those that be 
in any errors, as sacramentaries, ana- 
baptists, or any other that sell books 
having such opinions in them, being 
once known, both the books and such 
persons shall be detected and disclosed 
immediately unto the king's majesty, or 
one of his privy counsel, to the intent 
to have it punished without favour, 
even with the extremity of the law." 
Where is the baptist that can with- 
hold his gratitude to God that his lot 
has fallen upon these enlightened 
times, rather than upon the dark and 
barbarous age of Henry VIII., when 
good men were punished with the 
utmost severity for selling books in 
favour of immersion on a profession of 
faith in the Son of the Blessed ? What a 
change in public opinion between the two 
periods ! What progress has been made 
towards the goal of religious freedom! 
Thanks be unto God for the liberty 
of the press ! 

Proclamations, commissions, burning 
of books, banishment, prisons, and even 
the fires of Smithfield, failed in their 
object; for the proscribed sect multi- 
plied to such an extent that Latimer 
was assured, on the best authority, that 
not less than 500 of them were liring in 
one town, while Strype acknowledges 
that they pestered the church and de- 
fended their principles in public places. 
When John Frith wrote his '' Declara- 
tion of Baptism," a.d. 1583, he men- 
tioned these witnesses for our distinctive 
ordinance, as '* refusing baptism to chil- 
dren on the ground that they had not 
come unto full age, and did not possess 
faith." Authorities deserving respect, 
testimonies entitled to credit, proclama- 
tions from the king, visitations by the 
bishops, and allusions to passing events, 
to say nothing about the different kinds 
and degrees of punishment inflicted 
upon unoffending men and women, 
make it tolerably clear that the baptists 
were numerous in this country during 
the rise and progress of the reformation. 
It is not affirmed that they possessed 
the same degree of union and organiza- 
tion that our churches enjoy in the 
present day, nor can it be supposed 
that the men who swayed the destinies 
of our fatherland at a time when the 
principles of liberty were so little under- 
stood by monarchs, statesmen, or priests, 
would have tolerated the secession of 
large bodies of religionists from the 
national establishment; yet there can 
be no question that they did exist in 
considerable numbers, though in a state 
of comparative isolation, and mixed up 
with the mass of professors in the 

With the progress of the reformation 
we become better acquainted with their 
history, principles, sufferings, and in- 
crease. The little one became a 
thousand. The grain of mustard seed 
grew to a great tree; and from the 
ashes of these martyrs witnesses rose up 



to defend the tnith and ordinances of 
God« Speaking of this period^ Buinet 
SAjs, ''there were many anabaptists in 
several parts of England. They were 
geoerally Germans, whom the revolu- 
tions there had forced to change their 
seats. Upon Luther's first preaching in 
Germany, there arose many who, build- 
ing on some of his principles, carried 
things much further than he did. The 
chief foundation he laid down was that 
the scripture was to be the only rule of 
Cbrisuans." Among those who carried 
the work of reformation much further 
than Luther, the historian mentions the 
baptists who rejected tlie baptism of 
infants, which the reformers retained. 
" They held that to be no baptism, and 
so were baptized ; but from this, which 
was most taken notice of, as being a 
Tisible thing, they carried all the general 
name of anabaptists." Historians have 
been accustomed to bring against these 
men the charge of heresy. Neale says 
they held wild opinions about the 
trinity, the Vii^g^n Mary, and the per- 
son of Christ, yet produces no facts, no 
testimonies, in corroboration of his state- 
ment. It may have been true, or false, 
so far las the pages of the historian are 
concerned ; but the mere assertion of a 
writer whose mind was strongly biassed 
against the accused, will not justify any 
one in pronouncing their condemnation, 
whether the standard of right and wrong 
be the principles of law, or the oracles 
of God. Even though the soundness of 
-their faith in reference to some of the 
•doctrines of Christianity were a matter 
of doubty there can be no question that 
their views on baptism were in accord- 
ance with those now held by multitudes 
of good men, both in England and in 
America. Nor is it any ground for sur- 
prise that many Christians of that day 
were disgusted with the administration 
of baptism in the established church, 
. when Cranmer and liis co-workers could 
make the following regulations about 

it : — ** In the adnunisttation of baptism, 
a cross was to be made on the child's 
forehead or breast, and the devil was 
exorcised to go out, and enter no more 
into him. The child was to be dipped 
three times in the font, on the right and 
left side, and on the breast, if not weak. 
A white vestment was to be put upon it 
in token of innocence, and it was to be 
anointed on the head with a short prayer 
for the unction of the Holy Ghost." 
These mummeries were likely to make 
the baptists of that day more firm and 
zealous in the maintenance of their own 
views, as well as to swell their ranks 
from parties who had made their escape 
out of spiritual Babylon. Hence, in the 
year 1550, they were numerous enough 
in the counties of Essex and Kent to &x 
public attention on their usages, while 
it provoked their enemies to lay com- 
plaints against them before the council of 
state. According to Strype they were 
the first that separated from tlie reformed 
church of England, having gathered con- 
gregations of their own at Becking in 
Essex, and at Faver&ham in Kent. 
Among themselves they made contribuj- 
tions for the support of divine worship j 
the brethren in Kent went over to those 
who lived in Essex in order to teach 
them the way of God more perfectly ; 
and by a wise distribution of their 
strength, they held meetings in many 
other pUces in that part of the kingdom. 
Some notion may be formed of the 
progress made by these seceders from 
the established church, and of their 
increase from foreign baptists who fled 
to England as a place of refuge from 
persecution, by glancing at the means 
employed to restore or to crush them. 
The youthful Edward was persuaded by 
the keeper of his conscience to grant a 
commission to the primate and some 
others to search after all baptists, and 
contemners of the book of common 
prayer. Bishops, in their visitations^ 
inquired of the cleigy whether this 



nmeh df ebded teat held 'pwMe meet- 
iogSi or whether they used forms of 
worship coDtraty to those which the 
law sanctioned. Some -of them were 
pat to death at the instigation of the 
protestant divmes, and all those in 
prison were excluded fnm the henefits 
of the general pardon proclaimed by 
Edward in the year 15A0. These bar* 
barous measures ended in fiulnre. God 
took care of his own truth, and the 
blood of his saints was precious in his 
sight. He that sat in the heavens 
laughed at their persecutors ; the Lord 
had them in derision. Had the immer- 
sion of belicTers been a device of man, 
it must have come to nought long before 
now ; but it has overcome all opposition 
from whatever source it has arisen, and 
still carries with it the seeds of life : the 
sword, the fire, and the prison have 
destroyed many of its advocates, but the 
evidence in &vour of its divine authority 
has been accumulating from generation 
tO; generation ; and judging from the 
past, we may look forward to the preser- 
vation of this significant ordinance, 
''until the times of restitution of all 
things." "The word of the Lord en- 
dureth for ever." 

History is almost silent about the 
baptbts during the reign of Mary. Those 
were perilous times for reformers of 
every name. The man of sin put forth 
the energies of a giant to crush the 
friends of liberty and protestantism. 
Ood's witnesses were now clothed in 
sackcloth, and the beast that ascended 
out of the bottomless pit, made war 
against them and overcame them. 
Flying into the wilderness, the woman 
was nourished there in a place prepared 
of God, but the dragon made war with 
the remnant of her seed which kept the 
commandments of God, and had the 
testimony of Jesus Christ. Latimer, 
Ridley, Hooper, and others, now j<nned 
the noble army of martyrs. Baptists 
came in for their share of sufierings. 

Some df them were imprisoned, in the 
year )607> for denying the right of 
baptism to infants, and for mmntaiiiing 
that fittth most precede immersioii; 
while a foreign baptist, who died and 
was buried in London, was taken out d 
his grove three years afterwards and 
committed to the flames, because it had 
been found out tbac he belonged to the 
sect everywhere spoken against ! Not- 
withstanding these brutal measures, the 
baptists multiplied in various diatriots of 
the kingdom, although self-pieservation 
taught them to act with prudence ia 
making known their hated opinions, 
and hence but little is said about them 
in the histories of those disssal times. 

Not long after Elizabeth ascended the 
throne of the Stuarts, old Fuller said, 
'* now began the anabaptists to increase 
wonderfiilly in tbe land ; and as we are 
soriy that any countrymen should be 
seduced by that opinion, so we are glad 
that the English as yet were free from 
that infection ; for on Easter-day was 
disclosed a congregation of Dutch ana- 
baptists, without Aldgate, in London, 
whereof twenty-seven were taken and 
imprisoned, and four, bearing fiiggots at 
Paul's Gross, solemnly recanted their 
dangerous opinions." The lurid flames 
of martyrdom did not put out the light 
of truth in which they walked and 
rejoiced ; for they now evinced greater 
boldness in the foith, and formed them- 
selves into distinct churches almost 
within sight of the haughty queen's 
palace. Dr. Some acknowledged that 
in the year 1689, several of theb 
churches existed in London and other 
places, and that some of those who held 
their opinions had been educated in the 
universities. This violent churchman 
laid to their chaige the following things: 
^' that the ministers of the gospel ought 
to be maintained by the vokutary con-* 
trihuttons of the people ; that tbe civil 
power had no right to make and impose 
ecclesiastical laws ; that those who are 



qoiliiled to toidioaglitjaot (o be hindered 
bj the ctTil power ; that the haptisiii ad- 
mtiuiteied by the chnrch of Borne la in- 
valid ; and they esteem it blasphemy for 
my man to arrogate to himself the title 
9f Doctor of Dnrinitp." We who live in 
the pnaent age of freedom and inquiry 
mar wdl rejoice that our persecuted 
sDntation, at the close of the sixteenth 
centmy, made such a good confession of 
their fidth before many witnesses^ and 
that they did not shrink from doing it, 
ahhoogh some of their brethren had 
been fed like sheep to the slaughter, 
while bonds, prisons, or exile threatened 
the remainder. In the county of Nor- 
folk there were many churches of the 
same fiuth and older which were perse- 
cated by the magistrates in that district, 
thoagfa Bot with a severity equal to the 
wishes of Aylmei^ bishop of London, 
who drew up twelve articles against the 
justices of the peace, and summoned 
them befiore the queen and council to 
iDsver for their lenity towards the ob- 
Bozioas parties. Finding that these 
henne defenders of the £Bdth not only 
Bunved the cruelty of their oppressors, 
but multiplied greatly in the land, 
Eliubeth issued a proclamation which 
commanded them« and all other seceders, 
to leave the kingdom under the threat of 
inposonment and the loss of their pro- 

Thos for a time carnal weapons 
prtTailed over spiritual ones, error be- 
came tnumphanty and despotism was 

the order of the day; but it was nothing 
more than the recessicm of the waves 
which afkerwards returned with an in- 
crease of power that swept away the 
instruments of cruelty, the abominations 
of the star chamber, and the teirom of 
the high commission. The hands of this 
imperious woman were stained with the 
blood of the martyrs of Jesus, and her 
name is associated in the page of history 
with the murderers of Qod's servants. 
According to the words of the celebrated 
John Fox, some of the baptists were 
** roasted alive" during her reign, and 
in obedience to her command. But 
from the ashes of these martyrs other 
worthies rose up who tried to bring 
men back to the first principles of ChwH 
tianity ; to strip it of those worldly orna- 
ments beneath which its simplicity and 
heavenliness were concealed, and to 
vindicate the right of all persons to 
think for themselves in matters pertain- 
ing to the conscience, and for which 
they must give account in the day of 
judgment From the time of the con- 
ference between Austin and the monks 
of Bangor, down to *the period under 
consideration, our baptist forefathers had 
been claiming their rights as men, and 
their privileges as Christians ; nor could 
any amount of suffering or reproach, 
during a thousand years, induce them 
to pass under the yoke of civil and 
religious despotism while in the enjoy- 
ment of that liberty wherewith Christ 
had made them free* 



Ai articles pablished in a magazine 
^ Wd be characterized by variety, these 
^ the last notes with which I shall 
trouble your readers ; and as they are 
inaoy they shall be brief. I observed 


amongst other things, that church peo- 
ple occupy themselves with contemplat- 
ing the imaginary evils of dissent, and 
dissenters, on the other hand^ return the 
compliment with interest, and search 




diligently into the doctrinal and ecclesi- 
astical errors of the church. Both have 
the art of closing their eyes upon their own 
deficiencies, while they gaze with eagle- 
like penetration on their opponents'. To 
hear church people converse, you would 
imagine that the establishment was the 
purest and happiest system ever devised, 
the conservatory of true religion, and 
the palladium of our liberties ; and that 
dissent was synonymous with strife, 
division, animosity, and Jacobinism. 
To hear dissenters, again, you would 
imagine their system was the perfection 
of beauty, the ne plus ultra of ecclesias- 
tical organization, and the church was 
simply and wholly evil, both politically 
and religiously. What a pity these re- 
spective parties do not look a little more 
closely at their own selves ; that instead 
of troubling themselves about dissent, in 
which they are not interested, and for 
whose evils they are not responsible, 
churchmen would consider their own 
evil ways and their doings that are not 
good; that instead of wasting their 
efforts at reform and amendment on an 
establishment from which they have come 
out, and whose sins they do not there- 
fore share, dissenters would honestly 
set themselves to improve their own 
theory and practice. Hearing these 
mutual condemnations, I was often re- 
minded of the wish of the Scottish poet, 

" O, md som« power the glfti* gie ju. 
To aee ooTBelres aa othen see ns, 
"^ It wad finae monia a blonder free na. 

And fooliah notion." 

If we were to turn our attention to our- 
selves, might we not be more successful 
in our efforts, and correct such evils as 
these ? — 

1. JHfinUters are regarded merely as 
preachers, and not as pastors. The con- 
sequence is, that the people demand 
excitement and pleasure rather than in- 
straction and profit. They do not con- 
sider themselves as listening to a teacher 
aathorized to proclaim and enforce 

Christ's law, but to an oiator who is 
bound to furnish a certain amount of 
Sunday gratification, and whose matter 
and style are all fiur prey for caprice 
and criticism. 

2. Ministers are expected to remove 
from their position as soon as any of 
their hearers grumble for novelty. They 
may have been invited with all earnest- 
ness and promises of fidelity ; they may 
labour with zeal and increasing dili- 
gence; they may have large families 
dependent on their exertions ; they 
may be good stewards of the divine 
mysteries, but it matters not. If some 
few of the rising generation want a 
more fashionable preacher, or some a 
more lulling and comfortable-making 
preacher; or if a new preacher has 
come to the neighbouring chapel, bright 
flaming from Highbury, or elsewbere, 
after whom all the world is running, 
this man of God must dissolve the con- 
nexion ; he must break up his associa- 
tions ; he must remove his tent ; he must 
go, and give place to some more brilliant 
star. Though he may impoverish his 
family, though he may break his heart, 
he must go. Oh, the selfishness of 
hearers! I have met with many who, 
rather than leave their accustomed 
comer, would send any minister and 
hb family to the ends of the earth. 
And these are they that cry, they -would 
rather break stones upon the road, than 
continue to minister to an nnwOIing 
people. Wondrously generous and no- 
ble they would be were they ministers, 
though as hearers they prefer their own 
accustomed seat to the peace of a man 
of God, and the welfare of a church. 

3. Ministers are not supported accord- 
ing to the ability of the people, I made 
the incomes of ministers a subject of 
inquiry very generally, and some pastors 
I found occupying respectable stations, 
who were really ashamed to tell me the 
pittance they received, because it re- 
flected so diagcacef ally on the thought- 



fulness or geneiositj of their people; 
and with the majority it was a curioua 
problem to solve, how they managed to 
live. Of the hearers very few ever think 
of giving anything more to their minister 
tJjan the rental of their pews, and vast 
numbers give literally nothing. In some 
cases I found the incomes as irregularly 
paid as they were miserably deficient. 
In many, the rentals, which are certainly 
the property of the minister, were clipped 
considerably before they found their way 
to his purse, and he vms thus made to 
pay for incidentals and deficiencies. Very 
few ministers receive presents, which 
might be given by tradesmen and me- 
chanics without their feeling the gift, 
and which would not only aid their 
incomes, but rejoice their hearts as 
tokens of love. It seemed to me thac 
ministers would be better provided for 
if they were paid by the direct subscrip- 
tions of their flocks, and if a moderate 
pew-rent were substituted for the pre- 
sent quarterly collections. No right- 
mmded Christian would offer his minis- 
ter less than he gives his servants ; but 
he does not blush at paying less than 
half as much in the shape of pew-rent. 
In most cases the deficiency of a minis- 
ter's income seemed to result from want 
of tbooghtfulness rather than want of will, 
though I found some miserable souls 
^ho thought it a duty to keep their 
iQinisteRi poor, that they might keep 
them humble, by which they meant that 
they might keep themselves prpud and 

4. Travelling minUtert, muwmary 
deputations, SfC, are sometimes very 
injudicious towards their stationary 
\>rtthren, I think it is Swift who says, 
"there is something in the sorrows of 
our be.<it friends that we bear with com- 
placency and self-gratulation." When 
we hear a minister spoken lightly of, 
either as regards his pulpit exercises or 
daily duties, we are apt to feel a kind of 
pleasure that we are not the subjects of 

the censure, to fall in with it too readily, 
and instead of impressing the duty of 
highly esteeming in love for his work's 
sake the pastor set over us in the provi- 
dence of Christ, we rather encourage the 
disparaging strain. I have known a 
minister, passing occasionally through a 
town, make the pastor's supposed de-. 
ficiencies the subject of his conversation 
in every house at which he called, and 
thus mature an incipent dissatisfaction, 
he might have removed, had he been 
wise and thoughtful, into confirmed 

5. I observed, that ministers werefre" 
quently very rough and uncourteous in 
committee-meetings to one another. This 
cannot, I suppose, be the case with 
London ministers, as they enjoy the 
polish of n refined city ; though . 

6. The total absence of any court of 
appeal to which ministers and people 
might submit their deficiences when they 
unhappily arise, appears a subject of 
deep regret. If a misunderstanding arise 
between two friends, a third in whom 
both confide is necessary to judge be- 
tween them and soothe their excited 
feelings. No man is a correct judge in 
his own case, much less is a party. A 
single individual may doubt the pro- 
priety of his procedure, but nmny en- 
courage one another in their determina- 
tion, and stimulate their passions. When 
any root of bitterness springs up at pre- 
sent, the absence of any third party who 
could see and point out the faults on 
both sides, and determine the terms of 
reconciliation, leaves the opposing parties 
to continued misapprehension of one 
another's motives, sayings, and deeds, 
which ends at last in separation, recrimi- 
nation, and fixed animosity. Were 
quarrels, in an incipient state, referred to 
a disinterested and competent tribunal 
of Christ's people, how often would they 
be extinguished; how speedily would 
peace and unity be restored ; how much 
scandal and dishonour would be avoided ! 



I find other notes in my memoranda, 
but these are sufficient to arouse reflec- 
tion. It seems)desirable that the theoiy 
of our ecclesiastical system should be 
subjected to a searching investigation^ 
and that the practice should undergo a 
reform. If the hints thrown out in these 
papers may be the means of directing 

some clear and experienced mind to the 
subject^ and in the mean time may 
induce both ministers and churches to 
look at home rather thau waste all their 
efforts on an external system, the writer 
will feel thankful they hare not been in 



** Why^stand ye gasing np into heayen ? ThiB oame Jesus which is taken up from joa into 
heaven, abaU so come in like manner as ye hare seen him go into heaven." — Acts i II. 

Wht stand ye gazing ?~Mortal sight 
May look not on that woidd of Gght, 

To which your Lord bath risen : 
Enough that here, with holy awe. 
His mingled power and love ye saw; 
The mourner blest, — ^the sufierer healed,— 
The shrouded eye to light unsealed,— 
And death itself compelled to yield 

The captive from his prison. 

Enough that ye beheld him bow 
In agony his bleeding brow, 

When on the cross extended : 
Heard his last ciy, when darkness came, 
Pierced only by the lightning's flame,— 
When, startled from its wonted rest. 
Strange throes distracted nature's breast, — 
Its inmost caverns dispossessed, — 

Its rocks asunder rended* 

Enough that yet once more ye had 
Your hearts enkindled and made glad. 

With tokens of his fiivonr; 
And now have watched him homeward rise, 
In triumph up the morning skies, — 
That did unlbld, though not to you. 
Their lofty gates of glittering hue. 
To let the " King of Glory " througfa,^^ 

The world's victorious Sariour. 

Why stand ye gazing ?~ Years shall roU,^ 
His truth prevail from pole to pele, 

O'er every foe defeated : 
And he, whose steps 'twas yours to tend. 
Once more in majesty descend; 
Angelic hosts and sainted crowds. 
Whom heaven's blue canopy enshrouds. 
Borne with him through the parting douds,— 

His praise by each repeated. 

Why stand ye gaamg ? — Go your way,^- 
" Work while it yet is called to-day,""— 

The love of Christ constrain you I 
Ere long, the Spirit of the Lord, 
Shall on your waiting souls be poured; 
Then, sure ef victory through his might, 
Press, Christian warriors, to the fig^— > 
Your masterli fiivour shall requite, 

•Your master's strength sustain you I 

What if ye taste the cup of scorn. 
Which to his holier lips was borne. 

With bitterness o'erflowing ? 
What, if ordained the cross to bear. 
His baptism of woes ye share ? 
As naaght shall seem these by-gone years 
Of pain and perils, toil and tears, 
When he in glory re-appears. 

Eternal life bestowing. 




Anatlam : or. The Doetrine qf the Retur- 
reetkn qf the Bwfy, RaHonaUy and Scrip- 
tmnOff CknmderetL By Gbobob Bush, 
Pr^euer qf Hebrew, New York CUy 
Umvermijf. London: Wiley and Put- 
nam. 12mo. pp. 396. 

Thocqh the publication' of this work 
b 30 recent that its existence is scarcely 
known^ it will doubtless ere long excite 
the attention of theolo^cal readers both 
m America and Britain, and will proba- 
bly give rise to a new and painful con- 
tioveisy. We deem it our duty to 
apprise ouz friends of its character a( 
the earliest possible opportunity, that 
they ma^ not purchase it under a mis- 
coDCCT>tion of its desicTi, expecting that 
it will elucidate a dmicult subject and 
Gonfinn their faith ; and that if they do 
peruse it, they may not be inadvertently 
brought, step by step, to those conclu- 
sions to which it is intended to lead. 

The author occupies an important 
station in the university of New York, 
and is advantageously known in this 
countiy as a learned commentator on 
some books of the Old Testament. It 
would be wrong to depreciate either his 
attainments or his general orthodoxy; 
and aU that the most earnest and careful 
exertion of his powers could enable him 
to do, he has evidently done, to recom- 
mend the sentiments unfolded in this 
volume. Much patient labour and un- 
common ingenuity have been brought to 
bear upon it. There is in it also a spirit 
that cannot fail to be attractiye, — ^a spirit 
of candour and modesty combined with 
independence. Educated youngf men, 
fond of novel and critical disquisitions, 
and students of divinity who are anxious 
to prove all thin|;8, will wish to make 
themselves acquamted with its contents ; 
and, whether we notice the book or not, 
it win soon be in the hands of many of 
our readers. It is incumbent upon us, 
therefore, to point out distinctly certain 
princinles and modes of argument that 
pervade it, and to apprise any of our 
friends whose curiosity it may excite, 
that it is intended to annihilate some of 
the most cherished hopes entertained by 
Cbiiitians of every name throughout eigh- 

teen centuries. The resurrection of the 
dead, the second coming of the Saviour, 
and the general judgment, have been 
regarded hitherto, among professed be- 
lievers of almost every class, as indis- 
putable verities, — truths assailed by 
infidels, but received without hesitation 
by nearly all who reverence the name of 
dhrist; but, if Mr. Bush's theory be 
correct, we are to have no other advent 
of the Redeemer than one that com- 
menced at the destruction of Jerusalem ; 
no other judgment-day than the gospel 
dispensation ; no other resurrection than 
that which takes place at the hour of 
death ! 

A controversy was carried on at the 
close of the seventeenth century be- 
tween Mr. Locke and bishop Stillingfieet 
respecting the identitjr of the body raised 
with that deposited m the grave. The 

Erincipal arguments on both sides may 
e seeu in Dr. Watts's Philosophical 
Essays, with some judicious ol^erva- 
tions from his own pen. But Mr. Bush 
departs much &rther from the eommon 
track than Mr. Locke. He maintains 
that "the true doctrine of the resurrection 
is the doctrine of the development of a 
spiritual body^ at death from the bodies 
that we now inhabit." — ** The person," 
he teaches, " the sentient intelligent 
being, who now yields to the universal 
sentence, and appears to become ex- 
tinct, shall again De restored to life by 
entering immediately upon another 
sphere of existence. Tliis existence 
will indeed be in a body, but it will be a 
spiritual body, i. e., some exceedin^lv 
refined and ethereal substance, with 
which the tnto/ principle is connected, 
but of the nature of which we are 
ignorant, and which we denominate 
body, from the inadequacy of language 
to afford any more fittiug term." This 
body, however, if it can be called a 
body, is a body that can neither be seen 
nor felt : — " This principle," says Mr. 
Bush, "we contend to be what the 
apostle calls spiritual, that is, invisible, 
impalpable, refined, ethereal — some- 
thing that is essentially connected with 
vital operations — something that is 
exhaled with the dying breath, or, in 
other words, that goes forth from the 



body before U is coneigned to the dtut 
— ^for^ after tbe body bas mouldered 
away in tbe grave, we perceive Dot bow 
any germ or embryo is ever to emanate 
from it." — "The resurrection of the 
body, if my reasonings and expositions 
are well-founded, is not a doctrine of 

The hope of a visible return of our 
Lord from heaven, to reckon with his 
servants and confess openly before men 
those who have confessed him, is also 
renounced b^ Mr. Bush, who thinks 
that all that is referred to in the scrip- 
tures apparently teaching this, is his 
spiritual and providential presence. " We 
tfiink there is abundant evidence," be 
says, *'that there is in reserve for the 
latter days of this world's destiny a far 
more illustrious and glorious display of 
the spiritual power of Christ in his 
gospel than has ever yet been witnessed, 
but as to any such event as is usually 
anticipated under the denomination of 
the second personal advent, we appre- 
hend that it will never arrive, simply 
for the reason that we believe such an 
advent was never promised, and that 
that which tww promised took place, or 
began to take place, when it was pro- 
mised, and that was eighteen centuries 
ago." Again :-«" His second coming 
commenced with that new order of 
things which is in the main to be dated 
from the destruction of Jerusalem, when 
the session of judgment took its begin- 
ning, which is to be considered as con- 
tinuing throuffh the whole period of the 
dispensation. ' And again : ^- " Ob- 
viously, therefore, neither the ' coming,' 
nor the 'reigning,' nor the 'judging/ 
can be personal and vUible, but must be 
understood as constituting a spiritual 
and providential administration." 

These views, startling as they are, are 
presented to attention in a manner 
which renders it peculiarly necessary 
that readers, especially young readers, 
should be put on their guard. The 
work bears the external aspect of a 
calm and critical examination of all the 
passages in the Old and New Testa- 
ment scriptures that have any reference 
to the subjects discussed. The original 
texts are placed in parallel columns with 
tbe translation throughout, and the pages 
are thickly studded with Hebrew and 
Greek characters. As much tact is em- 
ployed in unfolding the author's pecu- 
liarities as is consistent witb integrity 
and frankness, and he is careful as he 

proceeds to conciliate esteem and re- 
spect. It may be useful ^to point out 
the means by which this is accomplished, 
and an apparently good foundation laid 
for so extraordinary a superstructure. 

In the first place, then, the reader 
will perceive, if he watches Mr. Bush's 
course of argument carefully, that be 

E laces revelation in subordination to 
uman reason. He affirms, indeed, that 
''human reason is the noblest product 
of Omnipotence ; " a proposition in 
which Gabriel, perhaps, would think 
that justice was scarcely done to him- 
self and his intellectual compeers. With 
Mr. Bush, however, this appears to be a 
settled principle. He does not, there- 
fore, in his inquiries, proceed at once 
straight up to the temple to listen to the 
oracle, but stops by the way to learn 
what human reason would teach, and 
then compares the words of the one 
with the decisions of the other. In an 
elaborate introduction, he maintains that 
biblical science, like all other science, is 
progressive, and that the knowledge of 
revelation, like that of nature, is destined 
to be continually on the advance; re- 
specting which we shall only remark, 
that it cannot raise a presumption in 
favour of a novel theory, the most that 
it can do beint; to obviate a presumption 
against it. Three chapters then follow, 
entitled. The Argument from Reason— 
Distinction of Personal and Bodily 
Identity — The True Body of the Resur- 
rection as Inferred by Reason. In these 
he refers to the advances that have been 
made within the last half century in the 
physiology of the human system, con- 
siders it probable that " a more intimate 
knowledge of the interior elements and 
functions of our physical and psychical 
constitution may nnally enable us to 
educe the paramount laws of our future 
being, and oring us to a tnle ' Physical 
Theory of another Life,' " and asks, " If, 
then, we are authorized to anticipate 
subsidiary light from this source, in solv- 
ing the great problem of human existence 
in another world, is it not reasonable to 
expect that the grand cardinal doctrine 
of the RESURRECTION should be illustrated 
by the same means ?" Adverting, then, 
to the changes the body undergoes dur- 
ing life, the manner in which its con- 
stituent parts are in many cases scattered 
and disposed of after death, the diffi- 
culties connected with the popular 
doctrine, the conflicting statements of 
theologians, and the extravaganciet of 



poets and oiatovB, he asks a mat num- 
ber of hard quesUoDs, which however 
might he suimned up thus : — " How can 
these thiD|s be ?" *• How are the dead 
raised up? and. With what body do 
they come?" His own anticipations 
are stated in the following terms : — 

** It would Mem, then, mi the whole, from a 
atlUtion «f all the groiiiidf on fiiactk an opinion 
i^ to be lonned, that the jnd|fment of reaaon 
woqU be, Cftof a apiritmal boefy ia developed at 
deoik. By ^ririimai, in this connexion, we 
mean refined, subtle, ethereal, anUimated. By 
the development of a spiritual body, we mean 
^ dJMngagement^-^he eztrication-H>f that 
pa^chieal part of our nature with which yital 
tad animal functions are, in the preaent li£», 
mtimatdy connected, and which differs from 
the pure spirit, the intellectual principle, as the 
Greek ^^ryjpj. or senMttive pirincipiU^ diffeis from 
»av«, the adf-conaeiom tnUm^eiux, It is a 
^^f^vm, quid — an intermediate something be- 
tveen the cogitatiTe faculty and the gross 
hod/. It is indeed inTisiUe ; but so axe many of 
^ nigfatiest agents in nature, and so are 
nuny of the noblest entitiea in the ranks of 
owted beings."— P<^ 78. 

* We are well aware that in view of all this 
the twofidd question will be at once proposed— 
What pcoof ia there of its truth, and, if true, 
how is it to be reconciled with what are'regarded 
u the express avOTments of BxAy Writ? We 
have abcady admitted that the solution pro- 
pnodod cannot be dtnumsiraied to be true, 
■hhoogh we donbt not there is constantly 
vcananlatingeTideBeethatitistrue; and if it 
hi» it ftUows of course that tiie acripturea must 
be niteryreted so as to agree with it, as other- 
viM we should hare acknowledged truths at 
»w with each other."— P^^ 81. 

• • ♦ ♦ 

"As to the particular «nb|eGt of the present 
fwr uwi on , no dcTont reader of the book of 
hooks can be insensible to the pleasure of find- 
ing, that the confident assertion of the results 
of his rational inquiries brings him so little into 
eonffict with the plain ayerments of scripture ; 
that a fair and fliithful exegesis of the sacred 
text discloses so striking an accordance between 
its tree sense and his prerions conclusions.''— 
Page 92. 

The latter extracts show the spirit in 
vhich the investigatioa is conducted. 
The writer goes to the scripture to get 
evidence in favour of doctrine that lie 
1ms leaned ftom reason; and is in- 
ftiflioed profaiedljr in his interpretation 

by his previously acquired opinions. 
Thus he says himself at the conclusion 
of his investigation of important pas- 


** We have at least honestly endeavonred to 

elicit the true mind of the Spirit as convejed 
by them, and though we hare undoubtedly 
made our previous inductions a aiterion by 
which the abaohOe truth of the scriptural dicta 
on the subject are to be judged, yet we conceire 
that we hare taken no unwarrantable license in 
adopting this course."— P<^ 273. 

Again : — Mr. Bush's method of pro- 
cedure places the New Testament in 
subordination to the Old. Instead of 
availin? himself of the light derivable 
from the discourses of Christ and his 
apostles in his interpretation of the inti- 
mations contained in the Psalms and 
Prophets, he considers first the passages 
supposed to relate to the subject in the 
earher ages. Now this arrangement 
itself appears to us objectionable m such 
an inquijy, especially when the purpose 
of the expositor is to find as little 
revealed as possible. Suppose the sub- 
ject of investigation were the offices, 
character, and dignity of the Messiah ; 
suppose the investigator were to set 
himself first to ccmsider the testimony of 
reason, as to the kind of Messiah that 
the exigences of humanity required, and 
that divine goodness would be likely to 
provide ; and then having formed his 
views of what it was natural to expect 
that a Messiah should be and do, were 
next to proceed to consider predictions 
in the Old Testament which have been 
believed to relate to the Messiah, show- 
ing that some did not refer to the 
Messiah at all, and that others might 
be interpreted as less fall and important 
than had been thought; would he, or 
his readers, be likely to gain afterwards, 
with minds full of prepossessions, as 
correct views of the offices, character, 
and dignity of the Redeemer, as they 
would have formed had they first con- 
sulted the records of bis life, and the 
expositions of his doctrine contained in 
the apostolic writings? And Mr. Bush 
not only takes passages one by one, 
supposed by either Jewish or Ghristjan 
writers to have respect to the resurrec- 
tion, and explains them in conformity 
with the views he has previously formed 
by reason, but allows these passages 
subsequently to cramp his interpreta- 
tion of New Testament stat^nents. 


Tliii8>-''To this we reply, that such 
cannot be the meaning^ of Paul^ pro- 
vided it be not the meaning of Isaiah." 
The following are specimens of the 
manner in which New Testament lan- 
guage is occasionallj disposed of: — 

** We contend, thetcfore, that it does not trnly 
detract from Paiil'i claims to mspbation that 
he should not have understood what was not 
lerealed, or that he should have so stated what 
was rerealed as to eiince that he had in some 
respects mistaken its tme purport— that he 
should have put upon it a sense which we now 
know to be erroneons.'*-'JP<^ 197. 

• * « * 

" We hare shown, if we mistake not, that 
our Sairionr's declaration^ while based upon oei^ 
tain familiar usages of speech to be found In the 
sacred writers, is, at the same time, capable of 
an intezpretation which will not bring it into 
conflict with those eondnsions that, on other 
grounds, both of scripture and sci en ce, we can- 
not avoid fimning." — Page 255. 

• » • ♦ 

*< Christ and ihe apostlef expressed them- 
selTes on this, and kindrsd topics, in language 
conformed to the formulas of speech to which 
they had been accustomed from the necessities 
ofthair Jewish birth and tiaining. It is, m our 
▼lew, Impossihle to direst the apostolic etate- 
ments, on this subject, of tfieir natioDal and 
traditional colouring. The prophetic anticipa- 
tions of that people connected the resurrection 
with the grand crisis of the Ifesrish's fautaUa- 
tion as bead of hi» celestial kingdom. This 
enent they undoubtedly considered as near at 
hand, and we see not but the present passage 
rsoriTes an adequate solution on this hypo- 
theris."— Fc^ 269. 

These extracts show that Mr. Bush 
adopts, to a considerable extent, the 
principles of the German rationalists in 
reference to doctrines : he does this like- 
wise in rrference to divinely attested 
facts. It will oecur to every reader that 
a formidable objection to the hypothesis 
of this author is derivable from the 
resurrection of Christ. His resurrection 
is represented in seriptoie as the pledge 
and pattern of the resurrection of ms 
followers. But what similarity is there 
between a development of the sensitive 
principle (^^9) at the hour of death, 
and his resurrection on the third day 
after his decease ? He came forth from 
the sepulchre with a bod^ perceptible 
to the senses ; their bodies, if bodies 
they can be called, are to be invisible 
and impalpaUe. When he arooe^ the 

corporeal body was gone ; the fiaen 
clothes were there, but the oorpee ooold 
not be found; but when they arise, 
according to Mr. Bush's theory, their 
bodi^ remain to be seen by friends or 
enemies, and deposited in graves. But 
Mr. Bush denies the resurrection of the 
body that was crucified, though he does 
not inform us what became of it, when 
the gtave-clothes were vacated. The 
witnesses of his resurrection, as they 
called themselves^ were after aU de- 
ceived ;— 

«We may admit, hideed, that the fiooples 
wpposed that the body which they saw and 

handled was the veritable body of their 
Lord, and that in their preaching the 
tion of Jesus they had no other idea than thai 
of the reanimatbn of his body of flesh. Under 
the influence of those canal apprebendoaa 
which^they then cherished, it was seaioely to 
be expected that they should have come to any 
other condusUm. We have no grounds to 
imagine that without a nursda thcj cooU 
have come to a suddenrecqgnition of a Tr"*"il 
presence, .when all the phenomena addreand 
themselves in such a manner to their aensM aa 
to beget the belief of a material •nbslance.'*-^ 
Page 165. 

The body of our Lord, after his reniT- 
rection, was, as Mr. Bush justly main- 
tains, a tpirUutU body. The precise 
difTerence between a spiritual body and 
a' natural body, we do not profesi to 
know ; tiiough we bow to the assertion 
of the inspired apostle that ** there la a 
natural body anfll there is a spiritual 
body." If the apostle Paul, however, 
meant by a spiritual body that vHii<di 
Mr. Bush means, he took an eztn^ 
ordinary method to express his idea. 
Mr. Bush means a development of the 
animal spirit (^¥<t)» ^ body therefore 
emphatically pracAico// whereas the one 
thin^i; that raul teaches respecting the 
spintual body is, that it is not piyddeaL 
The original body waspiydkiea/; the raised 
body is pneumatiaU. (Snlpfrot eA/ta 
^X"^^^» lyflpcroi oAfUi iryfv^usncow.) 
In Paul's mind the distinction seems to 
be that the new body will not be^'like 
the original body, subject to aiiit»i>i 
impulses, but will be guided solely 
by the intelligent spirit; whereas the 
theory of Mr. Bush is that it is merely 
p^chieal, not corporeal. That the body 
of our Lord was not a nuUerkd body he 
argues from his unexpeeted appaaiaaee 
among his disciples when the ^ooas 



wtn d owi i ; jmt tm one of the ancient 
Docete would have arji^ed that he 
never fwssessed a material body, inas- 
mach a9 he walked en the sea. But the 
risen Saviour evidently intended to 
oLcite the belief that he had a real 
body, a material body, when " he showed 
unto them his hands and his side ;" when 
he said to Thomas, Reach hither thy 
fio^er, and behold my hands ; and when 
perceivinjf that, ** they were terrified and 
affrighted, and supposed that they had 
seen a spirit," he said, "Behold my 
hands ana my feet, that it is I myself: 
handle me, and see, for a spirit hath not 
fejsh and bonen, as ye ttep, me have. And 
when he had thus q>okeQ, he showed 
them his hands and his feet. And while 
they yet believed not for joy, and con- 
sidered, he said unto them, Have ye 
here any meat? And they g^ve him a 
piece of a broiled fish and of a honey- 
comb. And he took it and did eat 
before them." Was all this intended to 
create a fiilse impression ? Was this 
catini^ in their presence, a deception 
practised by the holy Jesus to induce 
his disciples to believe what was not 
trae ? We are sorry that the exig'ences 
of Mr. Bu$h*8 theory should lead him to 
Qse such lan^ruage as the following, in 
which the italics are his own :— 

<* Such a body miut have been spiritual ; nor 
is this condaaion vacated by the mention of 
certain cfacnmstancet that woald seem to be 
Bme appropriate to a material structure, sncb 
u the dieetplea coming and holding him by the 
feet and wimhipping him — ^his commanding 
then to liandle him and see that it wu he him- 
Bd( and not a mere intangible spirit void of 
flnk and bane»— his commanding Thomas to 
pat Us hands into hia wounded side— and his 
eating K pieee of broiled fish and an honey- 
nnb. In all this we have no difficulty in 
neoguising a nuraeuhma adaptation of the vin- 
f^phemmena to the onttoard senses of the dud- 
pia, who were to be fially aasnred of the great 
faet of their Lofd*a rcsuRccHon, and of the 
identity of hb person. But as the Sariour's 
tne personality did not redde in his material 
My, any more than ours does in oun, so the 
ptDof of It could not really depend upon the 
exhibstbn of that body, although it be admitted 
that the requisite evidenoe could not reach 
their minds, while under the conditions of 
mortsltty, except through the medium of the 
OQtvard senses."— i)?. 153, 154 

We bad kitended to proceed fHirther ; 
Vntwe trust tliat what we have written 

▼Ok Vin. — VOUHTH SBMO. 

may suffice to show any of our friends 
whose curiosity or whose duties may 
lead to the perusal of this volume, that 
they must read with caution, and not 
commit themselves irareservedly to the 
g-uidance of the learned author. It will 
be thouj^ht perhaps, by some, that we 
have given it more attention than it 
deserves ; but, though it has been in this 
country very few weeks, it has already 
obtidncd recommendation to general 
notice even in a dissenting journal, and 
the great importance of Uie suUjects it 
discusses has led us to engage m wliat 
has proved a painful duty. Had its 
doctrine been known to Paul, and had he 
thought it consistent with his vocation 
to publish it at Athens^ how diifereot 
would have been his reception from that 
which he encountered ! His Jewish pre- 
judices, as we are here taught to account 
them, brought him into conflict with 
philosophers who deemed his doctrine 
vain babbling, though some among them 
had been accustomed to cherish the liope 
of a future life. Of this certain also of 
their own poets had sung, and sung in 
strains more in accordance with the 
philosophy of Mr. Bush, than with the 
phraseology of the New Testament. 
After all iliat he has written respecting 
the progress of pliysical science, as con- 
ducive to the progress of theological 
knowledge, his progress exhibited in 
this work is a progress towards the 
belief of the ancient heathen. Accord- 
ing to the Homeric belief, as Mr. Bush 
himself remarks, the psyche (^vxn) 
leaves the body ; and this payche (^x*l) 
continues to exist in hades, <' This belief 
rested on certain material notions, and 
was in fact fashioned entirely out of 
rude inferences from sensible impres- 
sions." The improved theology of the 
nineteenth century, brings us then from 
the errors which have been current 
among those who received the writings 
of the apostles, impregnated as they 
were with Jewish notions, to the purer 
creed of those who possessing no revela- 
tion derived their rude inferences from 
sensible impressions ! 

"We cannot go at length into the difcna- 
rion," says Mr. Bush, *< but it is obrious that 
the Homeric ideas ascribe the condnuation of 
the Ufe to the i^vxh (payche), which abandons 
the body at death, and with which it baa 
never any more concern — that they give to the 
^vx^ (psyche) in Hs disembodied state a hmiuM 
fvrm, tilco tiia gfaoste of Ossian, whkh ia ex- 



prtttted' by the tart* «»••»«» («iaolon)» dn 
tffieriol jiantom, whiA was ropposed to be sn 
«XMit reMmbluice of the msn— and finaBy, tbat 
tUi new appraadicB much nearer tbe troth, if 
we kave exhibited the troth, than haa'genenUy 
been soppoi^d." — Pagt 73. 


But while' Che Homeric faith is re- 
atored, m these brighteninfir days, the 
Christiftn sapoosition that toe new life 
which is to last for ever is superm- 
duoed on the original constitution of 
man through the intervention of the Son 
of God, is at the same time exploded. 
Tlic wa^es of sin might be death, but 
the constitution of man forbade the pa^- 
ment^ the vesurrection, such as it is, 
being part of the law of our nature I 

** Let o« snppoie, then, that these resolts are 
in fact nothing short of the discorery that both 
the resorrection and the jodgment actoallj re- 
solve themseWes into tihtwofour nohire^that 
onr physical, psychical, and moral constitntion is 
mch, that we really and neeessarily rise at 
death Into the tne rcaonection, and that in so 
doing we ^ao faeto '1)ecome the subjects of a 
judgment which seals onr destiny for eternal 
ages, Can we set aside this decision of onr 

reason vheo we eome «a tiie Ini m w u a i ioaf 
the Sterai record beanng upon theee events? li 
it possible that it shoold not control <rar con- 
stroction of the letter of the woid, in the 
nnmerooB inatanoee in which ift eesme to 
localise and tie down to aerfsis a preees wWck 
we *iioic to be continnally going cnf^—PapeS^ 

There is one fact to which we have 
not hitherto adverted, because Mr. Stisli 
deprecates so earnestly any prejudice 
that it might excite against his TiewSi 
which justice to those of our readers to 
whom tne expectation of new discoveries 
in theological as well as physical scieoee 
is most Skely to be attractive, requires 
that we should now mention. The 
main features of Mr. Bush's theory were 
propounded at the commencement of 
the eighteenth century^ by Baron 8we- 
denborg. He wishes it to be under- 
stood, however, that it is the psycholo- 
gical part of the baron's system exela- 
sively that he advocates, and that be 
has arrived at the main results by a 
purely independent process. He ndds, 
" As to the ckira of Swedenborg to have 
received his doctrine on this or other 

Eoints bv a supernatural iDuminatioD^ 1 
ave nothing to say." 


JB^yp^ and the Bookt of Motet : or. The Bookt 
Motet Ilhtttraied by the Monumenit of 
t, WiA an Appendix, By Dr, £. 
[SwasTBNBBRO, Profettor of Theology 
at BtrUn, -From the German, by R. D. C. 
RoBBiirs, Abbot JUtident, Thecmgieal Semi- 
nary, Andofser, WiA Additional Jvotet, by yf» 
CooKB Tatlob, JEt^ LL.D.t M,R.A.S.t 
Trinity College, JhtbHn, Edinburgh : 


o. pp. 260. 

Dr. HeBRStenberg is a leamed man, more 
eminent for industry, as far as we have had 
•pportunity of judging, than for other intellec- 
tvM endowments. Among German theologians 
he may he ngarded as evangelical, thoosh, if 
be wBM- a ooontryman at onr own, we snonld 
scarcely concede to him this diatinetton. A 
n^Qf¥^ professor of oriental langnagea at 
Bf^lin, na^ed Van Bohlen, having pnUinied a 
worV to show that tbe sacred boou of the Jews 
were' written aAer the Babjlonish captirity, 
app^aSng to Esyptiaa aatiquties» Dr. HeB|^ 
leobenc has in vjm pa^se retbtod him, proTing 
|hat t$e nSkr^ntfet to ancient iaota and customs 
in ihJe Pentateuch axe so fuU and nuaute aa to 
confirm its antiquity and the veracity of its 
representation . In Mag thiSf he has availed 
UnHltpf tiwtrichrceUc^tien of Eflyptias 

mains in the Berlin Mnienm ,aad of the labonxa 
of Bosellini, Lipeins, and Wilkinson. The 
editorship of Dr. Cooke Taylor has "conduced 
materially to the value of the publication, and 
to remore hesitation which we should otherwise 
haye felt in reoommendioff its contents to 
general peroaal. Thb is the third volume of 
the new series of the Edinburgh Biblical CaUnet. 

The Convict Ship, A Narrative of the RettUU 
ofSeriptural tnstructwn and Moral DitapUm 
at thete appeared on Board the ** Eart Grey," 
during the Voium to Tasmania. WiA Brirf 
Notice* oflndimdual Priaonert. I(y Cotur 
Abbott Bbownino, Jlf.Z>., SurMon^ Btpal 
Navy, Author of ** England't jSUikf,"* jv. 
London; Smith, Elder, and Co^ IJfenpb 
pp. 324. 

The author, a pious and eneigetie B S ein h er ef 
the medical proresaien, waa appoiated at the 
doae of the year 1842, socfeoa and anperinteB* 
dent of the Ship Barl Grey, destined to easbark 
male conricta tot the penal colony of YaiB 
Dieman*s Land. He had pcerioBsly ■eonlsed 
some experience in engagements of- amiDsr 
character, and beiuf^ now rested wit)» anjveme 
authority in the vessel, he set himsajiririth 
great earnestness to promote the ^(»^^ and 
spiritual welfare of the two hundred^ dnd 4aty> 

• / 



flniBWiilM to Ufr cbflge. Bj 

hb poi|MNei, he ginned an entire Asccodancy 
ovtr their minds ; without corpora] pTuushment 
flnintaBicd nerftct diadpUne ; and before the 
HiirinMBMOi the irojage, saw reaMin to indw]||e 
ihape Ihaft mora tlian fiorty of the ohjectaof hia 
en were wvioglj eonverted. The Toliime con- 
tiini a general aocoant of the methodi paraaed, 
with dBBleheaof individoal caaee; and while it 
ii cfpeciaOj adapted to enoowagie and aanat 
thMe Chriatiwna who are seeking the good of 
tbe oust nnpcomiaing claaaea of the conunnnity, 
it may be rtad with pleasure and advantace by 
iB who wish to study human nature and the 
blacnee of goepet truth. 

TV Ckwxk m Ae Niavif and Army, ineludina 
Origmal AtttobhgmhUa of Offieen m both 
Stnkn. A New SaicM. Edinbuigh : fods- 
eip Uoio. pp. 349. Price 4s. 6d. 

TUa 11 a third aeries of namtiTcs relating to 
oficsn in the army w nayy, written, some by 
thaittelrc% and some by intimate inendj» de- 
ecriVbg their convenion, and remarkable inci- 
deots m their firee. The object of the compO- 
liion is to ftimiah attnctiTe reading for others, 
ia aimilsr drenmataaoes, by which ttiey may be 
fed to seoooa tiumeht and a knowledge of salva- 
tion b/ Christ The editor, Mr. Innes, who is 
one of the pastora of a baptist church in Edin- 
Ixush, atows a more decided conriction of 
tile kwfhlness of the military profession than 
*« pn issis. It will be a recommendation of the 
voome to many, that there is nothing in it 
viMnee a conjecture could be drawn that it 
pnceids from a diaaenter. 

The Jditahnary'M Meward: or, The Suceeu of 
the Goapd m th* Pactfic. By G£0BGS 
PaiTcoABD, JStq^ Her SrUamiu: Majestf/M 
CoMdintheIglandM4tftheFa€iJle. With an 
I»trodmetiom, by the Bev, John Amqell 
JAxia, London:, foolscap 8to, pp. 209. 
Price 4a. 

Under eiisting ^enmatanoes, a work on this 
MbicctfromthepenofMr. Pritchaxd, will nn- 
wvbtedly be xeaa b^ many persons who are not 
coQTosant with muaionary proceedings; and 
vuM n well adapted to impresa anch persons 
broonhly, in nmect to both the religious and 
onGziag effects of such ezertiona. We have no 
exception to take against it, but that which 
^^from the oocarional use of the phnse the 
HMBooar^ Society to designate that particular 
Jjoe^ wifli which the writer is connected. 
Mt. Pritebard does not treat of tLe recent 
Mtais at Tahiti ; but Mr. 'James makes some 
J«W obsertations respecting them. Among 
^Iter things he aa^s, « If I bUme the directon 
« tbe London Misskmary Society for anythinff 
connected with Tahitian affaire, it is for their 
Mt hmting the ohnrehes by spedal appeid to 
•« ifait « day for humiliation and preyer." 
Mr ^Bm ia piobaUy not aware that we took 
tfce iftesty to-ao^t^eat iaat March that if this 
««» iaoe they would find< wt bdiered, a ready 
•««ww««e«i the ptot of their baptist brethren. 

^A^^y ^a»^ ^Influence ^ 
^gipmrnOt^. By the Author of ** The 

w noCicc 0^ this work haa been delayed 

vndnly, The foe* it, that at tha lima il cftma 
into our hands one or two things from the same 
pen had recently appeared, our estimate of 
which was not sufficiently high ia render ui 
eager to peruse this, and other chdma upon out 
attention consequently obtained pvBcedenoe. It 
is better, howerer, to say late than not at sDi 
that thia volume contains hundreds of sugges- 
tions that mothers will do well to consider and 
act upon. The latter half especiaUv, wlneh 
relates to the training of boys and giris aa thc7 
advance from childh<K>d towards maturity, oom* 
prises much practical wisdom, and ma^ be 
earnestly recommended to the regard fi, the 
Ter^ important class for whose guidance it is 

The PremUkmal Adtent and Earthly Beign of 
Jeeua Chriet IrrwondlabU with the Character 
of the Christian Dispensation and Comnum 
Sense, and with the Priestfy OMce and Per* 
petuai Intercession of our Lorain Meaven, A 
Lecture VeKvered m Siher Street Chand, 
TaiaUon, on the JSvenimg of Wednesday, 
November the 13^ 1844. ^y John Jack- 
son. Taunton : 8to. pp. 43. Price Is. 

A gentleman, connected with a religious Ijody 
which it is not eaay to describe withoot giving 
offence, because its members disclaim any col- 
lective appellation which mi^ht dbtinffuish 
them from other Chriatkas, with whom hoW" 
ever they are amdoua to avoid all appearance of 
uniouy— having visited Taunton and delivered 
there a course of lectures upon certain portioua 
of unfulfilled prophecy, Mr. Jackson, naator of 
the baptist churcn at Taunton, haa fumiahed 
in these pages a corrective of what he thought 
unscripturafand injurious statements. We are 
not sufficiently acquainted with the prevailing 
views in the community to which Mr. Newton 
the lecturer belongs, to sa^ whether thev are or 
are not fulljr met in this pamphlet; but the 
truths on which Mr. Jackson insists are valu- 
sble^ and adapted to rectify some mlM^preheor 
sions of the present dispensation whioh, un- 
happily, are not confined to the West of Eng- 
land. He illustrates the importance of that 
work which the great High Priest is carrying 
on in " the true sanctuarjr ;" the abswditias fif a 
strictly literal interpretation of some scriptural 
prophecies ; and the inconsistency of the 
imagined rei^ of Ghriat corporeally aa an 
earthly .king m thu part of his dominions with 
the doctrine of the NewlTestament generally, 
and eqpecialiy of the e]Hstle to the Hebrewa. 

A Letter to the Minister of Silver Street Chapel 
Taunton, in Bqplu to hie Becent LectMrt 
against the Pre-MiUemal Advent of the 
Lord. By B. W. NswTQifi Loodoac 
12ma pp. 36. Price 4d. 

After oomplahiing of Mme inaccnrades in Mii;. 
Jaduon's representation of his sentitecnts, Ki*. 
Newton attempts to rebut a ftw of Mr. Jack- 
son's arguments. The tfact; afford* us, how- 
ever, very little inaig/ht into hia theory ; but bna 
sentence which it contaifta avows whit we dectn 
^e radical em»r of 'all' who advocate what Is 
called miHenarianJim, namely, the rejtc^Qti 6£ 
principles dedneible from apbstoHc ^istles, 
wfaieb teach, if we have dodfity eiioogb io 
hfam, haw to ittt*it»^ tHij Old Testaitient 
prophecies. " I am wDling," says Mr. Newton. 



'<*iluil>tbe whole odbttevtMr bB tw«n «■ riiAold 
iK decided hv the book of DlmM." If vneh 
rood men o«d itudied the epistlefl to the 
Komans, the Galatians, the Ephesians, and the 
Hebrevrsy as diligently m they have the pro- 
phecies of Daniel and Zachariah, they would 
nave acquired invaluable aid in the intmpreta- 
tion of the Old Tefltanient, for the want of 
which, as we think, they are stumbling in darkr 
neas. Much of their theoWy is Judaism, though 
they believe in Jesus of Masareth as the pro- 
mised Messiah. 

Qutrge Delivered to IViUiam Cro$t and Ouvrltt 
Wnittuckt E»qn,t on their Ordination to the 
Detuont Office in the Church of Ovrltt meet- 
itig in Old J^ng Street, Bristot, By Gbosgs 
Hbnrt Davis. Bristol : 8vo. pp. 15. 
Price 3d. 

The efficiency of the deacon's office is so 
fntimately connected with the nrosperity of the 
churches, that it is quite desirable that attention 
should be called to it at every suitable oppor- 
tunity, both from the pulpit and the press. The 
views of Mr. Davis, which differ somewhat, he 
•t«tes« from those of his ministerial brethren, 
are, as set forth in this pamphlet, that "the 
deacons are designed to be assistants to the 
bishops ;" in all that belongs to the pecuniary 
transactions of the body, taking care that due 
provision is made for the pastor, the poor, and 
the decent celebration of divine service, pressing 
upon the members of the diurch the dutv of 
4KMxtributing according to their means for these 
jeveral obiMtt ; and Uiat as ** the present cir- 
cumstances of the church admit but of one 
bishop to one congregation, and the whole 
weight of the public ministration of the word 
and ordinances, of the pastoral visitation, and of 
the judicial rule dei>enas upon him," their assis- 
tance is required in the pastoral Tisiting, and in 
the general government of the body. Respect- 
ing the former he recommends that eveiy dea- 
eon should have his own district, be provided 
with a list of members in that district, and 
make their temporal and spiritual condition the 
object of his concern and prayers ; and respect- 
ing the latter he says, *'lt will devolve upon 
ion to uphold and enforce the execution of the 
tws of Christ. You will have to decide in the 
oases that may arise calling for the notice and 
discipline of the church. Ton will have to 
advise as to the kind and measure of punish- 
ment to be recommended to the church to 
inflict. And as on your bishop will vest the 
official conduct of such painful cases, yon will 
have to uplK>ld his hands and sustain his 

Brilith Psahnotfy. A Cblleetion of Four Hun- 
dred and Thiriy-aeven Psahn and Hymn 
7\mes, eonsistiny p ri n cipally of tho9e in 
General Use for Congr^Matumal JForthip, 
Ifoth in Scotland and England ; together wUh 
nuiny Original Compositions and Adaptations 
from the Old Masters. The whole Coa^ris- 
%ng Forty-seven Varieties of Metre, Harma- 
wzed in Four Parts, Edited by Albxandbb 

. HvMB of Edinburgh^ astisted by Thomas 
Clark of Canterbury, and B. F. Flint, 
Ewq, £<linbur]gh : ^vo. pp. 272. Price 4s. 

tf hether the miiUiplication of collections 

of tones fa eM>gnigelhiml ok i 
a food or an ^f^ we ehaB not andettaks to 
decide. That ifc pndaoss some ineoavcirieBees 
is certain ; bnt it may have eomfiensiting 
advantages. The woHl before as is re epeet a h k, 
and of a popular charaeter. Its dnce Teosn- 
roendations are perhaps these t — it is cheap ; it 
has a few pages of ruled paper at the end for 
the insertion of manuscript tnnee ; and it has 
fl^Dod indices, one partienlarly of a novel deserin- 
tion,— an inidex of composeie, p^nnm a little 
information respecting each, whion theogh 
oecnpying small space, it must liave cost mmdi 
labour to compile. 

DMeuliies of a Young CUrgyman m JHmsu c/ 
JHvision, Seeley and Co. Foolscap 8v«. 
pp. 285. 

Though this is a tale in whidi evente and 
their issues are evidently under the contrel of 
the narrator, we suppose, from the qusiter 
whence it comes, that it may be taken as a 
tolerably fair picture of the obstrnctioas and 
troubles with which a young man wonkl meet 
who should endeavour to tread in die steps of 
the evangelical clergy' of the last yner a iicai. 
The tractarian vicar, the ccmservmtive patroo, 
and the intriguing curate perform their several 
parts ; but we near notuing of the biahep. 
Bishops are not persons to be overlooked u 
these times, and as the author has kindly 
placed his hero in new and more promising 
circumstances, we shall be glad to Inm here- 
after how he gets on with the bishop. 

Mary Spencer, A Tale for the Times. By 
A. Howard. Seeley and Co. pp.179. 

This might have been entitled DiflBcnIties of 
the Laity. The pious, intelligent, and noble* 
minded heroine, if she is not kuled oat-right by 
tiie course of her brother whom she suereeded 
in fpite of every obstacle in sending to Oxfrnd, 
will assuredly be driven to the dissenters. 
** Now is your time to build chapels," said a 
stamseh episcopalian to us the other day, "there 
will soon be people enough leaving the church 
to fill them." Miss Howard writes so well, and 
exhibits so mneh good freling, that Ae win 
deserve a cordial welcome among those who 
may do for her what Aqoila and PiiaeiUa did 
for ApoUos. 

The FirU Yearly Report of the Bmiiist Union 
of Scotland, together with a Table of the 
Baptist Churches in Scotland, Biographical 
Sketches o/" Deceased Ministers, ami a JJsi 
of Contributions. London: Uoulston and 
htoneman. Bvo. pp. 24. 

A much more complete aooonnt of the bap- 
tist churches in Scotland, and of the efforts 
which are being made by our brethren in that 
part of the island is contained in these twenty- 
tour pages than has ever before been obtainable 
in this part of the oonntry. They are anxioua 
to be better known than they are to their 
friends in the south, and we hope that Uiere b 
fraternal feeling enough prevalent to induce 
many English baptists to avail themselves of 
this opportunity to make their acqnidntance. 
A tabular view is given of the evangelicBl bap- 
tist churches in Scotland and the lake, with 
the population of counties and towns: it is 



^Wmm te fiimoiiif tilife it mppemn 
ihattkannnin SodtUad atimit nineU bq>ttst 
< L iir eh < % to edUed, having aboat 5,500 mem- 
ben^ wakiag on an avenge lixty^ne to eiieh 
dmrelL Of these aboot 4,768 leride on the 
0nbikDd. and 737 in the ules ; 343 in Orkney 
lad Shetkod, and 394 in the Hebrides. Neariy 
1000 of them speak the Gaelic— about 600 on 
t^ laainlsDd, and 375 in the Western lalea. 
Bendes these there are between 100 and 2(XH 
who sre either not formed into cfaarches, or in 
iUbvihip with ohorchcs not holding bs^tist 
pindples; and aboat fifty called Berean baptists." 

Tke CanpUte fForka of the Rev. Awdrew 
Fdllbb. with a Memoir nf hie Life^ by 
Awirem Crtmloii Fvttar, London: imperial 
Sto. Fart L pp. 96. Price 2s. 

Aa edition of the Ute Mr. FuUer*s Works 
wit pohliahed aboat fire years ago in one imperial 
octoTo volume, doable colnrons, from the stereo- 
type plates of which we believe these pages are 
BOW taken, with a view to circulate among per- 
Maf ts whom it is more pleasant to purchase a 
lai^ beek in soooessive parts than at once. We 
Med fleanriy sa^ that we wish sacoess to the 
uadcrtakio^ as it is well known that the writ- 
iagi qT Jllr. Foller are adapted for diffusion 
MM»f[ sll dassea of the community. Tbey are 
raSdeatly plain iox the masses, though suffi- 
ciently profound to rivet the attention of the 
learned. This, the first of the twelve pwts 
to be iamed, indndes the instructive and hvely 
piece entitled, ** The Gospel its own Witness ; 
or, The Holy Nature and Divine Harmony 
«f the Christian Religion contrasted with the 
Immorality and Absurdity of Deism;** with 
■InatthKefiMirthsof Mr. Fuller^ great work, 
"The Galvinistic and Socinian Svstems ea- 
^Bined and oonpand, as to their Moral Ten- 

OMiM*$ Odld^M Commentaior on the Hofy 
Scr^urta, London : Parts I. and IL 

" Commentator :"— not Expositor. Any one 
wbo fhould expect a series of explanatory notes 
woold be disappointed; what is furnished is 
i^>vtlv a comment on the transactions re- 
folded, or, in some cases, a brief account of the 
■une trsnsactions in other wosds. CHie part is 
^be published on the first, and one on the 
fifteenth of every month, till, in twelve months, 
ue whole is completed. 


Memoir of Mrs. Louisa Mundy. of the London 
J^tnuuyflbdetj's Mission, at Chtnsurah, Bengal. 
Witii Bztmete from h«r Diary and Leiten. By 
'^Hosbaod. Zandent ame. iamo.pp.8H. 

The Mother's Praetieal Guide in the Pbysieal. 
Intelleetiial. and Moral Training of her Children 
Witb sn Additional Chapter on the Claims and 
'^c^iooalbilitiee of Stepmothers. By Mrs. J. Baxb- 
wsiA, Aathor of "The Loid's Prayer Explained," 

Conreiaatlon Cards," *o, Ac Third Bdition, 
R«^tted ud Enlarged. London Snow. Hmo. 

CfdapmOM, of Biblical Utsntare. iBy JoRif 
KiTTo^ Editor of "The Pietorial Blble»" ^, tto. 
Aaeiated by Various able Scholan and DlviBsa. 
Fart.XVIL Mdinburgh: 8vo. Price it. 6d. 

' A Pastor's Plea for the Unity of his People. By 
B. MawNSRiivo, Author of ** Christian Consolation,^ 
*'ChristiaB Consistency," and "Christian Happi- 
ness." London : Snow. IBmo. pp. Si. 

Laodiesa; or, Beligioos Deelenslon. Its Natnn, 
Indications, Causes, Consequences, and Remedies. 
An EsflST. j^ David EvxaARo Foxo, Author of 
" Decapolis," " Choraxin," " Damascus." &o. Lon- 
don: Simptm and Co. 18mo.pp. 120. 

Trades Deseribed. A Book for the Toung. Lon- 
don/ (Rdigiane Tract Society) ISme. pp. 175 

Jessie Barton: For, "Not at Home." London: 
(BeUffioue Trwet Boeiety) Mfso. pp. ISO. 

Learning to Feel. London: (Trod Society) IBsio 
2>p> 172. 

The Dewdrop. Lonnfn: (Adiffumt Tract Soeidy) 
pp. 3S. Price id. 

A Concise View of Christian Baptism. B) JoRit 
CaAPS. Twelfth EdiUon. London : Stonmym. 12wo. 
pp. S4. Price Id. 

The Latter Bain. By the Author of " Dew of 
Hermou." To bo Completed ia Twelve' Monthly 
Numbers. Jannsxy. London : 8»o, pp. 32. Pricfjd. 

Wataon's Bible Lesson Book t or. An Buy Intro- 
daotion to fieripturs Beading. With Appropriate 
LeMons in SpelUng. London t Stmuman. .Iftae. 
pp. 168. 

The Peaee Reading Book. Being a Sense of 
Selections from the Sacred Scriptures, the Early 
Christian Fathers, and Historians, Philosophers, and 
Poets,— The Wise and Thoughtful of all Ages, 
Condemnatory of the Principles and Practices of 
Wsr, and loealoating those of Tree Christianity. 
Designed for Use in Schools, and for Private Tuition. 
Edited by H. 0. Adams. London; QHpin. Ume. 
pp. 171. 

The DomesUc Bible. Bv the Rev. I won am 
CoBBfK, M.A. London: JTwnbtrt IL and III. Price 
6d. each. 

The Apostleship, and Apostolical Soooession. By 
the Rev. John Csaio. Bdinburyhi (Hiphant and 
Sons. Oano. pp. 100. 

Musical Devotions, consisting of Twenty Psainit 
and Hymn Tunes. Including a variety of UssfuL 
Metres, adapted to Dr. Watts's, Dr. Rippon's, Mr. 
Wesley's, and other Congregational Hymn Books. 
With Two Original Hymns for Sabbath Schools. 
Composed for Four Voices, with an Aooompaaiment 
for the Organ or Piano Forte. By WtujAM SMiTU. 
London: Ward. Pp. ii. Priceie^M. 

The Union M sga rin e for Sunday Sehool Teaehen. 
Conducted by the Committee of the Snniday School 
Union. VoL 1., 1841. London: (Sunday SMI 
Union) ISine. pp. 400. 

The Eelectlo Beview. January, 1845: London: 
Price 2s. td. 

The Pietorial Sunday Book. Part 13. XdMdon t 
Price Is. 0d. 

The Herald of Peaee. January^ U45» Leefdon: 
8vo. Price id. 


' '^ ' W' '• ' ^ 


. - 1 




A UEVont ikom Mr. Shuck to Mr. Angtu, 
dated Hoog Kong, Sept 4, 1844, oontaiiiB 
the fqilowiog intereitiiig paiticulan:— 

' '*Tll« eaiue <if our common Master at 
lioii(|[ Kong realij seems to be onward, and 
ttthwigh adding to mj trembling joys and 
Aolemn MS]ionsibnities, I had the high privi- 
kga, on Sunday last, of baptizing seven more 
iMeitsting Chinese converts. Fire had been 
fslkHMitt Hi Confbdos, and two had been 
Bvdliifts^ AQ read and write their own lan- 
Mug^, tot one of them. Four are men of 
I%li stCidmiieRts in the litemture of their own 
nation, and all have been long under close 
Christian instnictioQuand passed through re- 
peated and careful examinations. I have now 
baptized twelve Chinese duidng the past eight 
months of 1844. God grant that Uiere may 
be no Judas among them. All give satisfoo- 
tW|K#uft'^« Pn^ Sdt us. There are eight 
Q^ tf>p pliheia wlio affind hope and eneourage- 
9fHlkt. The floogiegBftions oontimie large and 
a^t^tive. Mr. Den baptised three ^Fu 
M^w mm at the suae time. $*■ 

, *< I writo ttpon my birth-day : thirty-two 
y^ar^ spen^ to little pnofit to myself and 
others. Oh, how contemptible and unprofit- 
able a man's whole ffib appears when viewed 
in the retrosperti It has been nine years 
since I left the United States. September is 
an xnterestiag month to me, necessarily so;— 
in it I was bom, in it I was ordained, in it 
Blairi^d, in it left my native land, and in it 
aflfved xtt this great land of heathenism. I 
rtB meet anxious to hear what your society 
win Ifleeiy do ibr China. I wrote a note to 
Am itadents at Bristol, but have not heard 
tttmi any one of them. Dr. and Mrs. Mac- 

rsn are now here, and will hope to leave 
Ningpo very soon.'. 'In a week or two we 
iftp%ct ur. and Mrs. Devan to join us^ at 
H^rigKong firom New York. 

"^The cause here tX jpresent is in a trem- 
blfa^y enooumgug pontion ; converts are 
(Sbtnihg iitto the chorees, inquirers are multi- 
plying, omr field is enlarging, doors in regions 
beyond us being thrown open, the harvest all 
around us is whi^ningy oongn^gations con- 
tinue large and attentive, and the truth of the 
gMMo bsgoBpri r^Iy seetns to be swaying the 
w / M I^ it iiot-the hearts, of immense mnlti- 
tiMMk' M^ibr ttr. ' Eemember China." 



The Boston Christian Watehman of Dee. 
20, contains the following painftil statemenC : 

** The present state of religion amoog ua is 
discouragmg, and in many respecto alanning. 
Revivals, which a few years ago weie so 
numerous, so poweifal, and so extensive^ are 
now unluiown, or known only as matter of 
history. Not only have reviwls oeaaod, but 
the marks of declension are seen in •my 
direction. Meetings for prayer are but tlunly 
attended, and though the customary aervioea 
of the sabbath are sustained, yet maaifeatlj 
with a great decrease of interest Ministem 
do not preach as if they expected siwien to 
be converted, and Christians do net pn^ aa 
if they expected that the Spirit of Cii>d would, 
in very deed, be poured out. Profesaos* oC 
religion are side by side with worldij asoa ia 
hot pursuit of wealth. Religion* as a tapie oC 
conversation, is virtoally banishorl tfom namj 
circles. In short, a geiMral apatl^ m jsmittt 
to the advancement of the Redeeniar^ kim^ 
dom, in the conversion of sinner^ and tibo 
■anctification of believers, appears to piwTMl 
among the professed people of God. 

" A single fiict will indicate more icspocA- 
ing the present state of our chnrt^es than any 
general description; and humiliating as it ii^ 
we feel that we should be unfiiitfalul to 
high trust as ' a watchman to the 1m 
Israel,' did we, from fear or pride, shrink 
recording it. The number added bj 
sion and baptism to our chuidiea in 
chusette and Rhode Island during the 
year is 574, while, during the same time* 703 
have beoi excluded! That iSyaccordinK to 
the minutes of our annual assoriations, iho 
churchea have delivered orer to Statasi ior 
various heresies and offences, 129 move tiaua 
they have received from the ranks of the un- 
godly during the same period I. .Was anck m. 
fact ever recorded of these, diurcfaea befit«e>? 
Surely in view of this alona i*e nagr ndo^it 
the words of the pcophel^ ' Blow tiiA fg^okkpet 
in Zion, sanctify a fest^ cftU n soleola afeaaai^ 
bly ; let the priesU, the niaisteiaof 4he I^ted,- 
ween betweea the poroh and th« attav'soid 
let them si^, %«re thy pnvfiit, O 5jon^ ^md 
give not thy hesitaaB to sepwaah {^^wjwii jb i ^' 
should they say among. .th»«pB(kp]l^ 
I now thy God ?"* 




The fbllownig remaiki are also from the 
ChrisfciBn Watchman. While thej are peca- 
liarlj pertment to the United States, tiiej 
mvoI?e hnportant prindplea which leem to 
la to be of wuTeiaal appUcfttioa* 

" American freedom is the great locia] and 
political wonder of onr age. It is still regaided 
aa an ezperimenty the final result of which 
is to be Imown in ftttuze. Ova form of govern- 
ment bean but a slight resemblance to any 
othi7 on earthy and the state of society mould- 
ed by it, is quite peculiar. This is the first 
great republic winch baa been formed and 
(apuandi, wiOk coostittttiona, laws, and offices, 
under the influence of the light of Christi- 
anity} and is the only existing one in which 
the etodire power returns stat^y, and often, 
to the people at large. 

^ it is too obTious to require aigument, that 
neb a government cannot long he sustained 
vitfaoat iBteil^ence and virtue, nor be a real 
bleafaig whfle it does remain. Political equal- 
ity will not secure good government, unless 
viieCBd virtuous men form the majority, or 
ezot a oontrolling influence. The form of 
fspttbiiesnism, or democracy, may be a bless- 
iog er a cvnie; acootding as the people are 
jgnonat or enl%htened, good or bed. 

"Our form of government heing a demo- 
CBuy, ia which eadi and every citizen has an 
equal ahavfr oi power, it is easy to see that its 
sdanateiBlioB can be no better than the whole 
nsMof the people are disposed to make it. 
If, ttereibfia» we would have good govem- 
aeat, we most have good dtizens. And what 
Bskss men good citizena f What but know- 
ledge, victue, and religion ? 

"And what, then, is the hope of onr 
cSQDlry ? That by some political machinery 
-<«niie new partyism, we can have good 
gOTemmeiity with a viciousand ignorant pe<y- 
pie? Toil us, ye hoarse political speech- 
■akeia, who have compassed sea and land to 
■ake one proselyte, and when ye have made 
him be is tenMi more the child of prejudice 
then youfselvea — ye scribbling, canvassing, 
viie-puUing patriots, what is the hope of our 
coontry ? I>oes it depend on the turn of those 
pieces of paper, carried to the ballot box by 
your heids of walking bones, muscles, and 
dstbes suits, shouting as th^ go P Aye, that 
is the hope of onr country, is it, that your 
petrty eorae into power no matter liow P And 
this, then, is the reason why you labour so 
niiidi harder to oonvert men to your princi- 
ples, tfaaa to virtue, to holiness, and to God ? 

<*The Mtitn of fliis republic knew well 
that fteedom, intelligence, and the fear of 
God, ceukl net ba aepantted. They phmned 
a fiwoB of govemmeilt adbpf ed to a relinous 
people^ And Ihoagh Hiey suifered the State 
to htan no cositcol Of feli^ons doctrines, 
:lbf|ni^ or of individual con- 

sdenoe, yet they knew that religion is the 
only sure basis of republican freedom. 

** The hope of our country, therefore, is in 
the advancement of true piety. A revival of 
religion will do a hundredfold more for 
Americaa freedom, than the best conducted 
political campaign. He who is the most con- 
stant and eemeBt in prayer, Che most watcMul 
over his lieart and life, the most active in 
Christian duty, and the most fiuthftil in warn- 
ing, exhortation, and repreof, win 1)0 found in 
the end to have been the best, and truest, and 
wisest patriot, though the world knew it not. 

^ The Christian has an object before him 
infinitely superior to that of the mere potj* 
tician. The political welftre of his country U 
but one, and a comparatively small item in 
his enlarged view; yet no one lofes hil 
country with more heartfelt lov<et .or 'labotitt 
in her behalf with more devoted seal. Atid 
though he is by no means to make his loye ti 
country a motive to active duty ki tha^eausti 
of religion, yet he should never fen tha^he jft 
neglecting, but performing in the mostnwaesl^ 
(ill manner his political duties* whs* hfi if 
labouring to bring sinners to repentiiofo io^ 
to the knowledge of the truth." 



On Wednesday, January the leit, tSifB! 
the Rev. C. New opened a aoaU clliip^' iiv 
this populous fishing town in oonnaiion Witff 
the baptist oongr^gation of Cluience Si^setx 
Pensanoe. ^here has been preacbhi|^ tfver/ 
sabbath afternoon and Wednesday tfvebing 
sinoe, and the attendance is very eueotaaglttgA 




At the close of last year the Rev. W« Jm 
Cross resigned his pastoml char||e at Thom?. 
bury, with a view of rendering hia gmtuitQiw< 
services as an evangelist for the county^ and 
secretary of the association. Iii takwg hiat 
leave of the church and coQgregation, tl^gn 
presented him, in the most affectionate!, 
manner, a handsome silver salver. At therl 
same time -they gave the Rev. J. Byrea o£ 
Uley a unanimous invitation to become than 
pastor, and he entered fon this interesting 
sphere of labour <m the first aabbatk V(u 
«ianuary, with a pleasiqg prospect of uieM-^ 
ness and eomfort. 

flovAX, cfAifBRn>ocsinieE. 

Mr. E. Stephens, ktc of Fulbfiuqi, Cimk 

bridgeshire, having accepte4, a, unimuMiw- 

I call to tho pastoi^^jOf ^^jfiftfA ^mUfk 


at Soham. in the mme county, eomnenoed 
hif stated engagementi there on the fourth 
Mbbath in January, 1845. 



t)ied, Dec 21, 1844, in the twenty-sixth 
year of his age, Mr. Jonah Clement, late 
stndent in the Baptist Academy, Haverford 
West, Pembrokeshire, the son of Mr. John 
Clement of Abergavenny, Monmouthshire. 
He was baptised in 1842 by Mr. David Jones 
of Cardiff, and joined the Welsh church in 
that town. Soon after his baptism he was 
encouraged to exercise his talents in preacb- 
iiig the gospel, which he did with much 
acceptance in different places in Monmouth- 
lAiire and Glamorganshire. In September, 
1843, he was admitted a student at Haver- 
ford West Academy, where be remained until 
July, 1844. During the vacation he visited 
his friends at Abeigavenny, where he became 
too unwell to resume his studies. His last 
sermons were preached in the baptist chapel, 
Lion Street, and were heard with much 
pleasure by the congregation. His fiiends 
fondly hoped that he would be useful in the 
service of Christ and his truth, but the 
purposes of Grod concerning him were other- 
wise. He suffered many months of pain 
with patience and resignation. About two 
months before his death he removed to 
liOndon in order to place himself under the 
care of an eminent medical gentleman. His 
complaint, however, proved to be consump- 
tion, and human science could not restore his 
health. In a letter which he addressed to 
one of his fellow-students he stated, that while 
nature was thus sinking, he enjoyed much of 
tile fiivour of his heavenly Father. 


Died, at Coseley, Staffordshire, on the 9th 
of November, 1844, Mr. Benjamin Rollason, 
aged fifty-seven years. Thirty-six years he 
was an honourable member of the baptist 
chmeh, Datkhoose Chapel, Coseley, thirteen 
of which he had filled the office of deacon 
much to the satisfiiction of his brethren. 
After a long and painful affliction borne with 
Christian fortitude and pious resignation to the 
will of his heavenly Father, he expired, ex- 
daiming, " Ail is welL^ 



Mr. East, pastor of the church at Arlington, 
and author of a useful work on Western 
Africa, has recently sustained a distressing 
bereavement by the death of Mrk East, a 
month after the birth of an infant who, with 
three others, survives to experience the dis- 
advantages attendant on the want of maternal 
tan, Mrs. East ^ed on the 2nd of January. 



At the half-yearly distribution of profits on 
the 20th of December, 1844, Che proprietors 
of the Baptist Magazine had the pleasure to 
vote to twenty-seven widows of baptist minis- 
ters sums amounting to ninety-eight poundsL 

Recommended by 
S. W Dr. Cox .£4 

E. C J. Pantis .^4 

▲. H T. Swan 4 

H. P. S. Price .S 

£. R. J. Biebaids ...........3 

A. C Dr. Mareh 4 

•• E aM..!!. B niueee.. .,■(.•..*••..••««... S 

J. W D. DftTies. •. J 

E. W J. D. Carriek .4 

J. F J, Fry 4 

K. A. J.^fl. Hinion .4 ! 

R B B. WUlUmi .J 

J. B T. Thomsa 9 

P. K J.tH. Brooks ^ i 

E. C J. Peacock.. 4 

M. A. M W. Davles 4 

& D J. Jamee ....J 

& D H. W. Jones J 

J. R. J. H. Hintoo 4 

A. D H. Betts 4 

A. H T. Thomas 3 

A. G W. Coleroft ^4 

JHto JS«e« •••••••••■■•« • JKtAuB*** •••••• •••••••••••••••^ 

If. B. w. Monui a 

M. p. G. Jayne .4 

J. T J. Ifacpherwn .4 

A. M B. Daviee 4 


One of the secretaries of the Baptist Union 
of Scotland, Mr. Johnston of Cupar, in a 
letter to the editor, says, " I am happy to say 
that the Lord is smiling upon our effbrta. We 
have one evangelist regularly em ployed and sup- 
ported by the Union, James Blair, late pastor 
of the second baptist church, Dunfermline, 
who is at present travelling through Bos- 
burghshlre and Selkirkshire, visiting Uie towns 
through which he had already gone, preach- 
ing the gospel. He b^gan his labours on the 
1st of November last, and in that month bap- 
tized seven persons, three in the neighbour- 
hood of Kelso, where before there was not 
one baptist. In Gralashiels there is a oon- 
sidemble awakening, several coming to him 
asking what they must do to be saved. We 
are also printing a series of tracts for the 
advancement of primitive Christianity. Bro- 
ther Blair is succeeded in Dunfermline by 
Francis Mackintosh, formerly a student at 
Bradford, and lately labouring at Dundee^" 


Thiw idMioIi, anctcd b> the congragstion 
Dr^dn the pMlonil charge of tbe Rer. Thobmi 
Winter M ta eipenee of nearly £3000, wen 
nprntd bj ■ public breakbM on ihe 2nd of 
IMobtt. et -hich nbout -JSD of the leading 
di.KnlenofBrut'ilatttnded. In then fle moon 
thf duldieo of the tshhalh Khool, amounting 
to upnnli of SUO, sere provided gratuitoualy 
•LThu*,aiid in the eiening the Bi^t. John 
AMbpimehed in the chapel aiijuining, frgm 
P">ijixiL6;lhecollection»amounting 111 nearly 
£3':0. The day ecbool, tn accDinniadHle about 
UiJ children, waa commenced on the Glh of 
JiDuarr, on the Dritiib •} *tem , and the lub- 
■tripiion lilt to (his ■prdfic object ii about 
Bi pri annum. The building ii in the 
Cminiiliui aljle, attached on one «ide to the 
clapd, and on tbe other tbiee (idea having 
boU* in different itrect*. It i* of tbree 
Morin, the upper being the ichaol-raom 
(ttj bet bj Ihiny) »ith large clan-room 
■nil BiHler'* reodence on the ume floor, and 
ground Boon being let ai a 

On Thunday. Dec.19. IS44, aerricM ware 
held in ll« Toim Hull, High Wycombe, 
•preparatory," in the lar.gnnge of the an- 
luuncenMnli. " to the formation of ii IwptiM 
diuii* rin the principles of open commu- 
nion " Stimod* were preHched, in tha morn- 
ing )ij the Re*, C. Slorel, and in the eieniiig 
bi ihe lUi. Dr. Coi. la tbe alteinoon a 
DRtiai Gv addrMia waa bM, Dt. C« in 

the chair, when tbe apeakn) were the ReT. 
MeMra^ Manh of Minenden, Payne of Chea- 
ham, Salter of Ameraham, Store], and tha 
Chairman. Besidea the^e minUten, Ihe Rera. 
J. Dawion of Princea Riaborough, Payne, 
of King'* Hnt, and S. G. Green, B,A., 
late of Stepney College, who haa engaged to 
■upply there for three montha. aniited in the 
deiotioTial parti of the teiiicea. 

tended to commence the erection ofa chapel, 
(he aite nf which, and of a fpaciooi cemeterj 
to be attached to it, ha> been generoualy pre- 
■enled by two liberal frienda connected with 
(he inbiit enterpriae. In the meanlime the 
frienda hope to gather ■ congregation and 
form a church in the commodioui and hand> 
Kime Imilding where they at pnaent meet, 
and which i* kindly granted for thair aaaani- 
bliea by the craporation. 

The Her. John Singleton, altv (hiny-ona 
yean connexion with the baptiat church at 
Tiierton, Deron. haa been induced, through 
increasing sge and inGrmitiea, to reaJjin the 
puaturul charge. 

I ZIdo ChiMl, CluDiAm, br Uit Re. J 
t, Ihe i4rb of Iltcmibcr. iiU, Dr. Tiio 



At Pftrlej. Hants, Dee. 24. bj the Her. Paul 
'Alooek, Mr. Thomas Sauwdbm, to Miss Caboijwb 
SAtrwDBM. both of CstheriiM HiU» near Christ 

Bj the Rot. W. Sjckolmoore, Dee 25, 1844. at the 
particular baptist chapel, Smarden, Mr. Joskfb 
Day of Souurden, to Miss Maboarr Wabo of 

On the 2nd of Jannarf, 1845, at NewoonrC Chapel, 
KewcastleH>n>Tjme. bj the Hev. George Sample, Mr. 
John Wii^liamson, Maiyport, Camberland, to Axna 
Maria, only daughter of the late Mr. Edward 
Wf ucrNsoN of Newcastle. 

On the 7th instant, Bt the baptist meeting-house, 
Chepstow, bv the Rey. T. Jones, Mr. Moskb Philpin, 
baptist minister, Landogo, to Miss MARinrA Lblt 

At the baptist meeting-boose, Beddngton, Somer- 
set, Januarf the Mh, bj the Her. H. V. GUI, Mr. 
RoBBBT Eomirsoif of Trowbridge, to Sarah, only 
daughter of Mr. John Brbwsb of Trowbridge. 

At the baptist ohapel. Kidderminster, by the Her. 
J. Mills. Jan. 12, Mr. Bbnjaiiih TmtBTAU., to Miss 


At the baptist chBpel, Shacklewell, Middlesex, by 
the Rer. J. Coz,yan. 14, Mr. Tbonab Coombbr, to 
Miss Elizabkth Slbakor Embrv. 

At the baptist chapel, Kidderminster, by the Rer. 
J. Mills, Jan. 15, Mr. John Ooodarj> ^tkpbbxs. 
baptist minister of Blisworth, Northamptonidiiie. to 
Miss HiLBB of Blake Bxook. 



* To the EiUtar of the Baptist Magazine, 
My dear Sir, — lo oonfirmation of the 
statements of Mr. Tomkins in reference to 
the late Mr. Knighton of Stepney College, as 
contained in your last number, I may perhaps 
be allowed to add, that Mr. Knighton himself 
always expressed his great obligation to Stepney 
and his deep interest in it. He has given a 
very pleasing proof of the sincerity of his 
feelings in b^ueathing out of his little 
property the sum of £100 to this institution. 
Having also dedicated himself in heart to 
mission work, he bequeathed a like sum to 
the Baptist Missionary Society. 

Such instances as this (and this not a 
solitary one) are among the most affecting 
proofii of the value of such institutions, and 
must be a source of encouragemeut (though 
not unmingled) to those who conduct them. 
Yours very sincerely, 

Joseph Angus. 
Jan. 18, 1846. 


To the BdUor of the Baptitt Maffamine* 

Dear Brother, — I have been favoured by 
the last overland mail with a letter from our 
valued missionary, Mr. Wenger, under date, 
Calcutta, Nov. 16, furnishing information on 
the subject of our translations, fh>m which 
you will oblige me by inserting the following 
extract : — 

" The Bengal) Old Testament was finished 
towards the end of August. We intended to 
have held a prayer-meeting among ourselves 
(I mean the missionaries) in consequence of 
that important event, but were prevented 
from domg so by the illness of Dr. Yates, 
which commenced immediately afler, or 
rather, a little before, the conclusion of the 
work. He continued ill almost until the 
middle of October. The crisis, thanks be to 
God, proved favourable, contrary to the 

general expectation. Prayer was offered ft* 
him both in the churches and in private 
sanctuaries, and it was gracioasly answered. 
He was, however, compelled to go to the 
Sandheads (the mouth of the Hooghly) in 
search of a complete restoration of his health. 
He left on the 15th of October, and ia ex- 
pected back by the end of next wetk^ about 
the 22nd instant From all accounts it 
may be hoped that he is sufficiently inngo- 
rated Ibr carrying on the great work <ti a 
Sanskrit translation. Of this^ Gcnesii^ 
one half of Exodus, the Psalma, and the 
Proverbs, are already printed in sep^iBte 
volumes, as specimena. Isaiah, too, ia ready 
for the press. The whole of the Pentatrach, 
and I believe Daniel too, are prepaved in 
manuscript, and Job has been begun. I 
believe Dr. Yates intends, immediately after 
his return, to cany Isaiah through the pieaa, 
and meanwhile not only to go on preparing 
the copy, but also to begin aft onoe tke print- 
ing of the whole. His impresdon is, that bis 
life has been spared for the object of aocom- 
plishing this great work. 

'* As soon as the Old Testament in Bengali 
was finished, we commenced a doM rerisaon 
of the New. As Dr. Yates was then iU, he 
left the task mainly to myself, although as 
long as he was here, he read at least one 

proof of every form This edition is 

in type as far the 22nd chapter of Luke. 
Dr. Yates, whilst on board ship, has carefully 
read the Epistles, and I have also commenced 
revising them, so that we shall be able, I hope, 
to go on together steadily, and somewhat 
rapidly; although, I doubt not, that you will 
perceive that all work of this kind, to be sure 
and durable, must be slow, and requires a 
great amount of collateral reading and careful 

" Together with that large nzed edition of 
this new revised Bengali Testament which is 
uniform with the 01d,A separate edition fn octa- 
vo is being printed in a laiger type, ezliibiting 



t})€ ame text, bat with<mt references or read- 
ings; and a umilar one in duodecimo, in a smal- 
ler trpe, will soon be commenced. Tbe former, 
vhich is printed as fiir as Matt xix., will be 
acceptable to those readers who cannot get on 
with a small type; and tbe latter will be 
prized by native Christians who can read 
fluently, and who wish to possess the New 
Testament in a compact and portable volume. 
Each of these two editions is to consist, I 
believe, of 3000 entire copies, and 2500 extra 
oDpies of the Goepels and Acts. As soon as 
the new revision of the Bengal) New Testa- 
ment is finished » I intend to study Sanskrit 
is light earnest, that I may be able to assist 
Dr. Yates in getting out the Yersion in that 

^ If I may be allowed to uige one request, 
it is that you would often pray for usl The 
dailr sight of the heathen hardens the heart, 
sod ve feel painfully that it is not by might 
or by power; not by talent or by diligence; 
Bot by Khemea or by preaching in itself, but 
solely by the Spirit of God, that one soul can be 
coDTerted. Assure the committee of the Bible 
Translation Society, that although we do not 
vrite much yet we are constantly actife.'* 

Allow me to take this opportunity to re- 
proent to the churches the importance of 
thflf giving to the Bible Translation Society 
Uieir generous support. It is doing, through 
the medium of our beloved brethren in India, 
s KToBl work; and the time is, I trust, not fiir 
<firtant, when spheies of usefulness will be 
opened to it in other parts of tbe world. The 
Sffieots tfavelling for it at the present time are 
the biethren, 1^. Frandes and Mr. Kent, and 
tbey are aflfeetEonately eommended to the 
pssiorf ef ear churches with the earnest and 
MpectlU request that they will awist them 
in their agency. 

I asa, dear brother, 

Youcs very truly, 

Edwakd Stianb, See* 

Camherwea, Jan, 23, 1845. 


To the EAlor qf the Baptist Magazine, 

Sib, — ^Will you permit me to draw tbe 
attention of your readers to some of the 
srguments advanced by Dr. Halley in support 
of his theory of baptism^ which have been 
a;:ain obtruded upon our notice in the con- 
cluding part of his letter to the editor of the 
Congregational Magasine, transcribed in your 
lajt number ? Those statements of his letter 
to which I refer have not been noticed by his 
Baptist Reviewer, nor was it necessary that 
they should in order to repel the charge pre- 
ferred by Dr. Halley, which has been done 
•uccesrfully in the remarks upon his letter. 
But his assertions being so manifestly at vari- 
SDce with scripture truth, and subversive of 
(>K)8e principles for which it is our duty 

earnestly to contend, I do not think it right 
that they should pass unnoticed. 

Referring to his theory, which denies the 
necessity of repentance or faith previous to 
baptism, Dr. Halley says, " It will cover the 
baptism of a jailor within an hour of his 
meditated suicide.** It is here assumed that 
the jailor was not baptized as a believer; and 
his baptism is represented as being parallel to 
that of the little boy who ran away from his 
baptizer; or rather, judging of it on baptist 
pnnciples, that it exceeds it in extravagance. 
Dr. Halley, however, has adduced evidence in 
support of his view, which, no doubt, he con- 
siders triumphant; namely, that his baptism 
took place " within an hour of his meditated 
suidde.** Now though it were said to have 
taken place within a quarter of an hour of his 
meditated suicide, that, instead of leading us 
to question the possibility of his being a new 
creature, should rather lead us to admire the 
riches of that grace which in a moment can 
change the most hardened sinner into the 
obedient servant of the Lord Jesus. Does 
Dr. Halley really mean to assert that the 
jailor was not a believer, or that Paul and 
Silas had not sufficient evidence of his being 
such before he was baptised ? If he does not, 
then the baptism of the jailor is nothing to his 
purpose, and forms no illustration of his 
theory, but the reverse. And if he does 
mean to assert this, it is in the feoe of the 
most direct and explicit evidence to the con- 
trary. When Paul and Silas interfered to 
prevent his executing the mad design of 
kilUng himself, did he not <* fell down before 
them, and bring them out and say, Sirs, wht.t 
must I do to be saved P^ The moment be- 
fore he manifested the most reckless hardi- 
hood; now he is humbled and subdued) and 
prostrates himself before his prissnevB. He 
now felt that he was' lost and needed salva- 
tion. Here is evidence that the Spirit of God 
was at work with him. In this state of deep 
anxiety Paul and Siias addrcmed the gospel 
to him, and to all that were in his house, and 
in what immediately follows we see both the 
evidence and the fruits of his feith. ** He 
took them the same hour of the night and 
washed their stripes.** Here the effects 
of the gospel are exhibited In his affec- 
tionate regard for his prisonerSk The apostle 
James says, '* I will show thee my feith by 
my works;** and in this work of love we have 
the most convincing evidence that the jailor 
was now a new creature. " Old things had 
passed away, and all had become new.** And 
this being evident, he was baptised without 
delay, as all should be who give evidence of 
having repented, however abandoned they 
may have been before, and however lately that 
change may have taken place. This evidence 
of the jailor^s feith, previous to hb baptism, 
taken in connexion with what is immediately 
added, that "he rejoiced, believing in God 



with all his houM," it nrely fufBcient to 
mJLiafy any lational mind that Paul and 
Silas acted, not in acoordaace with the theory 
of Dr. HaUey, but with the commission of 
Christ, and baptized him as a disciple. 

His next illustration is the baptism of 
Simon Afagu8» He says, *' It will cover the 
baptism of a vile strolling conjurer, called 
Simon Magus, of whose religious knowledge 
his baptixer knew nothing ; or knew him to 
be so grossly ignorant of the first principles pf 
all religion, as to suppose he could buy 
the gift of God with monev/^ It is implied 
in these statements that Simon was baptised 
in the chaiacter of "a vile strolling conjurer," 
and it is plainly asserted that of his religious 
knowledge his baptiier knew notching. That 
Simon had no saving knowledge is evident, 
Ibr he was still " in the gall of bitterness, and 
bond of iniquity;** but that he had a specu* 
kitive knowledge of the gospel, and professed 
to have embmoed it, and that his baptizer 
knew this, is plain matter of fiict. Did not 
Philip preach ' ' the things concerning the king- 
dom of God and tiie name of Jesus Christ ?" 
and was not Simon one of his hearers ? He 
must then have had some knowledge of those 
religinus truths which are the only truths 
necessary to be known and believed in order 
to baptism. And is it not said, ** Then Simon 
himself believed also. And when he was 
baptised,*' &c. It matters not to the argu- 
meat what was the state of Simon's heart 
when he was baptized. We know from his 
eonduct afterwards, and what is said concern- 
ing him, that his heart was unchanged ; but 
Ibr anything Philip knew at the time of his 
baptism, his finith might have been genuine. 
There was nothing in his conduct but what was 
calculated to confirm the belief that he was a 
eouverted character. Had he not abandoned 
his sorceries, and is it not said that after his 
baptism he "continued with Philip, and 
wondered, beholding the miracles which he 
did ? '* He was neither baptized then as ** a 
vile strolling conjurer,** but as a professed 
believer; nor was his hypocrisy detected till 
after the arrival of Peter and John. As this 
is so pUinly stated in the narrative, what are 
we to think of Dr. Halley's assertion, that 
Philip " knew him to be so grossly ignorant 
of the first principles of aU religion, as to 
suppose he could buy the gift of God 
with money.*' Does Dr. Halley really mean 
to assert that Philip knew this when he 
baptized him ? If so, he must have read the 
pasange very inattentively. One would think 
that ignoraiice itself could scarcely put such a 
construction upon it. That Simon was a vile 
hypocrite and self-deceiver ii most evident; 
but it is equally evident that neither Philip, 
nor the ap(«tles Peter and John, knew this 
tiU he profKMed to buy the gift of God with 
money, which was a considerable time after 
bis baptism. Petet then peiceived that his 

heart was not rig^t with God. And have not 
the vilest hypocrites been admitted into the 
Christian church, on the ground of their being 
converted characters ? Nay, have they not been 
admitted into the tacked office of the ministry, 
and escaped detection for years, yet have 
afterwards manifested that their state was 
nothing better than Simon's, nor their motives 
purer than his? And such penoas an 
generally found to surpass many of the peo- 
ple of God in the extent of their rel^i^ons 
knowledga Nor is the presumption that 
Simon may have possessed a great deal of 
speculative knowledge, at all incompatible 
with the fact, that he was unrenewed in the 
spirit of his mind. And here we might aak 
Dr. Halley, Does he believe that the apostles 
admitted to their fellowship, and reetagaiMied 
as memben of the church, all whom they 
baptized ? We shall say, if he please, all the 
adults whom they baptized. It ia evident 
that the three thousand who were baptized 
on the day of Pentecost were the same day 
added to the church, and continued in the 
apostles' fellowship, &c. And yet these, 
'* horretco r^erens,*' were on the morning of 
that day addrened by Peter as the murdevera 
of Christ. Now if we believe that those who 
were baptized by the apostles were admitted 
without hesitation to their fellowship, and we 
think this will scarcely be denied, what kind 
of communities must the churches have been, 
if Dt, ilalley^ theory be correct ? Were nil 
baptized and received indiscriminately ? Were 
those who were known to be '* vile strolling 
conjurers,^* recognized as ** fellow-citisens with 
the saints, and of the- household of God ?" Is 
this the idea we have been in the habit 
of forming of the churclies of the saints ? Is 
this the principle recognized and acted upon 
by Dr. Halley, or any of his bretliren ? But 
to act consistently with his theory, this most 
be their practice. If Dr. Halley would not 
admit a person to the church on the same 
ground as that on which he would baptize 
him, these remarks are of course inapplicable. 
But he adds, ** It will cover the baptism in 
crowds, of all Judea, and all Jerusalem, over 
whose baptized inhabitants Jesos wept, as he 
foresaw their doom." It is here taken for 
granted that those crowds whom John bap- 
tized were known by him at the time of their 
baptism to be in the same state of mind 
as when Jesus wept over them; or at leasts 
that he neither had nor required evidence 
that they would act differently from what 
they afterwards did, in rejecting the Messiah. 
And it is on this supposition alone that their 
baptism can aifoid any support to Dr. 
Halley's theory. We will not insinuate that 
Dr. Halley knew that this was not the feet ; 
but we say that if the evidence which, in 
many passages, is furnished to the contrary, 
has escaped his notice, " he is but ill-qualified 
for the office he baa assnmifid.** In Matt, iii 



ft k mid, "John canie preoehing in the 
vildernefli, ati<l saying. Repent ye/* &e. 
And in Acts xix. 4, Paul tells us that ** John ' 
baptized with the baptism of repentance. 
Bring unto the people, that they should 
beHeve on him who was to eome after him, 
that is, on Christ Jesus." It is evident, then, 
thst John preached repentance and fidth In ' 
the Messiah as about to appear, and required 
theae in all whom he baptized. It was only 
in this way he could fulfil tne design of his 
miwsit ; which was, to ** torn the hearts of 
the ftthen to the duldren, and the disobe- > 
dietit to the wisdom of the just, to make , 
ready a people prepared for the Lord.** That | 
those crowds whom John baptized professed j 
that repentance which he preached, is most ^ 
evident from the account of their baptism : — ' 
** They were baptized of him in Jordan, con- 
fessing their sins." Was not this a profession , 
of repentance — that change of hearts that 
turning to the Lord their God which John 
was to be the instrument of effecting ? In the 
case of many the repentance was .real; and 
thete received the Messiah when he appeared, 
and became bis fhithful followers. Many 
who rejected the Messiah, and gave their 
voice for his crucifixion, were afterwards 
brought to repentance under tlie preaching 
of Peter, and rebaptized on the day of 
Pentecost. And though many were finally 
fanpenitent, and met that awflul doom which 
the Saviour deplored, yet it is undeniably 
evident that they professed to act a very 
different part when they were required by 
John to ** Repent and believe on him who 
was to come after him ;" and when, in pro- 
fessed obedience to bis requirement, they 
** were baptbed of him in Jordan, confessing 
their sins." 

But there are still greater wonders which 
Dr. Halley can accomplish by his theory. 
He says, " It will cover, horresoo rrferens, 
the baptism of a brood of vipers, to whom 
their baptizer said, * Generation of vipers, 
▼ho hath warned you to flee fh>m the wrath 
to come ? I baptize you unto repentance.' ** 
If we allow that these persons were baptized 
by John, as Dr. Halley contends, it will, never- 
theless, be evident that they were baptized on 
the ground of their repentance Did he not 
first address them as a generation of vipers. 
Sttd require that they should ** bring forth 
frnits meet for repentance ?** Does this indi- 
cate a willingness in John to baptize them in 
the character in which they came to him ? 
But according to Dr. Halley's theory, John 
bed DO business to make any such require- 
laent of them, or to manifest the lenst hesita- 
tion in admitting them to his baptism. It is 
evident be had their consent to be baptized 
before he addressed them thus, and that 
sbouM have been perfectly sufficient. His 
hesitation did not arise from the *' want of 
tbiHty,** which te Hm only fimitation known 

to Dr. Halley. They ** came to bis baptism.** 
It is evident, then, fh>m John's address to 
them, and the requirement he made of them, 
that if they were baptized at all* it was on the 
ground of their reftentanoe. It is a remarkable 
circumtftance that, in quoting the passage, 
Dr. Halley omits that part which is inconsis- 
tent with his theory, and connects the end of 
the seventh verse with the beginning of the 
eleventh ; whether designedly or inadfer- 
tently, I shall not assume the province of 
determining. But if the words, " I baptize 
▼ou with water unto repentance," were ad- 
dressed to these characters, as Dr. Halley 
contends, they fUmish additional evidence 
that they were baptized on the ground of 
their repentance. Whatever meaning we 
attach to the phrase, *• unto repentance,* it 
will stand opposed to Dr. Hnlley's theory; 
except we understand it to mean, *' for pro- 
ducing repentance,*' and thus attribute to 
baptism the same efficacy as the advocntes of 
baptismal regeneration have done. This Dr. 
Halley will not allow. From these words it 
is evident that repentance was understood to 
be necessary, and their being thus baptized 
implied the exercise of repentance on their 
part " Adult Jews," says Thomas Scott, 
** profbssing repentance, and a disposition to 
become the Mesnah^ subjects, were the onlj 
persons whom John admitted to his baptism.** 
We have seen, that even admitting these 
individuals to have been baptized by John, 
their baptism furnishes no evidence in support 
of Dr. Halley *s theory. There is not, how- 
ever, the least intimation that they either 
yielded to his requirement, or were even 
baptized by him. On the contrary, does not 
the word " hut,*' in the seventh verse, clearly 
intimate that they were not baptized ? It is, 
in fact, an express denial that they weteb 
They came to his baptism, but, instead of 
administering it to them, he calls them a 
generation of vipers, and requires them to 
*• bring forth fruits meet for repentance;" giv- 
ing them, at the same time, the most solemn 
admonitions and warnings. Hearing their 
hypocrisy and wickedness thus openly ex- 
posed, there is little doubt that they con- 
sidered themselves insulted, and declined his 

But does not John say to these persons, 

'* I baptize you with water unto repentance?** 

It has been already shown that if these words 

were addressed to them, they furnish sufficient 

evidence that it was on t!ie ground of their 

I repentance they were baptized. But if Dr. 

I Halley will examine the account given of this 

] transaction by the other evangelists, he will 

• find that these words, which in Matthew's 

■ account are subjoined to his address to the 

generation of vipers, were not Bpok<^n fn 

reference to their baptism at all, but to that of 

the multitudes mentioned in verses five and 

six, who had be«n aheady baptized, tmd who 



were evidently a diBtinct party from the 
Pharisees and Sadducees mentioned in the 
seventh verse. Innumerable examples could 
be adduced to show thac circumstances which 
are mentioned in one of the gospel narratives 
as if they immediately succeeded each other, 
did not simultaneously take place. That this 
is so in the present case is evident from the 
account given by Mark and Luke. In Mark, 
where there is no mention whatever of the 
viper brood, but where the baptism in crowds 
of all Judea and all Jerusalem, mentioned by 
Matthew, is recorded in ch. i. 5, it is said in 
verse eight, "I indeed have baptized you," 
&c. From Luke iii. 15, 16, it is evident 
that these words were addressed to the peo- 
ple in general; and that the Baptist made this 
declaration, not as Dr. Halley has asserted, 
to mark his administration of baptism to the 
generation of vipers, but to explain the 
nature of his office as distinguished from that 
of Christ. "And as the people were in 
expectation, and all men mused in their hearts 
of John, whether he were the Christ or not; 
John answered saying unto them all, I indeed 
baptize you with water," &c. Luke vii. 
29, 80, fbrnishes strong corroborative evi- 
dence against their having been baptized. 
'^The Pharisees and lawyers rejected the 
eounsel of God against themselves, being not 
baptized of him." It is exceedingly proba- 
ble that these are indentical with the genera- 
tion of vipers mentioned by Matthew. It is, 
moreover, exceedingly improbable that such 
an exception to the baptism of John should 
be on record, if he had baptized in accordance 
with Dr. Halley^ theory. 

From an examination of this specimen of 
Dr. Halley's arguments, one thing is evident, 
that whatever respect is due to him as a 
Christian and as the representative of the 
Congregational Union, he is entitled to very 
little as an interpreter of scripture. And 
notwithstanding the credit he has got for 
learning and acuteness, it must be apparent 
to all that panlobaptists have nothing to hope 
from his defence of their system. On the 
contrary, I am quite satisfied that it will 
greatly accelerate the downfall of that un- 
scriptural system. It is observed by Robert 
Hall, that ** when men abandon their guide, 
and shut their eyes on the light of heaven, it 
is wisely ordained that their errora shall 
multiply at every step, until their extrava- 
gance confutes itself, and the mischief of their 
principles works its own antidote.** Paedo- 
baptism has passed through various stages, 
each distinguished by higher gradations of 
absurdity ; and in the theory adopted by Dr. 
Halley, and the arguments by which he 
attempts to support that theory, it may 
surely be regarded as having arrived at the 

Yours, &c., 

ROBSRT Wiuoir. 

Belfast, Jan, U, 1845. 

IS IT honest! 
To the E^tor of the BapUH Magturins, 

Dear Sir, — I often hear the question 
asked. Is it expedient? when I think the 
inquiry should be, Is it honest? When a 
plan is under discussion I hear. How will it 
tell ? how will it answer ? when it seems to 
be forgotten that things sometimes answer an 
immediate purpose that are unjustifiable in 
principle, and that the applause of the un- 
thinking may be obtained, when the con- 
siderate see that much good is destroyed, and 
much deception practiseid. 

Is it honest to set up business with fictitious 
capital, and carry it on without remunerating 
profit, living on the returns, when there b no 
rational prospect of ultimate success ? A man 
may sell at prices with which a fiiir trades- 
man cannot possibly compete, may ruin his 
neighbours who are conducting similar busi- 
ness on sound principles, and for a season 
may carry on extensive dealings and live in 
great respectability, till, at length, a crash 
comes ; but I ask. Is this honest ? 

It is quite possible that a man may proceed 
in this course flattering himself that all will 
come right, and that he shall stand before the 
world approved as a successful man. He may 
be utterly unconscious of any dishonest in- 
tention ; and so may others be in the religious 
world who are acting in a very questionable 
mannjer in reference to public societies and 
charitable institutions, and who, I fear, forget 
to ask. Is this honest? Others, however, 
whose aid they invoke are bound to make the 

Several cases for such inquiry have occurred 
within the last two years, I think. Allow 
me, sir, to say a few words respecting one of 
the most successful. I wish to speak with 
great respect of the originator and editor of 
the Christian Witness. He is, I believe, a 
man of expansive benevolence and upright 
intentions ; but what has he done ? He has 
set on foot a periodical which is veiy cheap, 
boasting of its cheapness, and calling on the 
public to compare its cheapness with that of 
other periodicals, whose profits are devoted 
to benevolent objects. Availing himself |of 
peculiar circumstances, which enable him to 
give his time and energies to its management, 
regardless of the injury he might inflict on 
men engaged in similar work whom he had 
been accustomed to eulogize, he dashes into 
the midst of them, and brings out a maganne 
with the words on the cover, ** Profits to be 
devoted to the benefit of aged ministers.* 
Thinking men, when they saw this, wondered 
where the profits were to come from ; bat 
the world does not consist ' exdusiviely of 
thinking men. A large sale was obtained,— 
*' an unprecedented sale," as he himself d^ 
dares, yet no distribution of profHs has been 
announced. Instead of thb, ther^'kf^in ii» 
November number, under the head ** Review 



and Cnticigin,*' an aooonnt of the meeting at 
Norvicfa, in which the spirit of the remarks 
naiie on the sahject if condensed would he, 
What simpletons ye were to suppose there 
¥ouM be any profits ! He tells that there 
vas a plan brought forward for the distribu- 
tion of the fund in aid of aged ministers, to 
be derived from the profits of the Christian 
Witnea, and other publications of the Con- 
gregational Union. The plan was *• considered 
eicvUent," and " deemed worthy of the sa- 
gacity of Mr. Secretary Wells ;** but then he 
Krts bimtelf to show that no profits must he 
expected till the ''unprecedented sale'* is 
a>iout doubled ! After showing how little can 
be derived from the work, and how little from 
the advertifleroenta, he adds, " Our main hope 
then for the aged pastors is in the increase of 
our aale. Let this be raised to sixty or a 
hundred thousand, and then the accumula- 
tion of such a mass of small profits will 
amount to a considerable sum." Now is 
this more just towards the aged ministers 
than it would have been to issue propo- 
bIs for a penny subscription in their be- 
half, and eleven months afterwards to tell 
the Bubscrihers, Our main hope, then, for 
the aged pastors, is, that some morning the 
postman will bring us several letters, each 
containing a hank note for £1000 ; these, 
v^hen received, will amount to a considerable 
nm. Month after month on the cover 
there have been the words, ** Profits to be 
devoted to the benefit of aged ministers ;** 
does it palliate the matter materially to point 
out what had been said in the postscript of the 
fourth edition of the first number, to put the 
public on their guard ; that is, that portion of 
tlie public who might happen to read the 
poBtacript of the fourth edition of the first 
Dumber ? ** As we said in the postscript of 
tbe fimrth edition of our first number, so we 
lay again. ' Read the Christian Witness ! 
Read act for our sakes, but your own I Read 
Dot for the sake of humanity, but religion ! 
^'ben it goes well with our churches, will the 
vaota of their aged pastors be forgotten ?' 
Tbii ia tbe language we still hold." Now, 
ii it just, air. after this to retain on the cover 
the word " Profits,** as it stands in the num- 
ber for January, 1845,—" Profits to be de- 
voted U^the benefit of aged mini:sters." 

This IS one specimen. Let me now call 
your attention to another. The selection of 
hjmns, commonly known as the New Selec- 
tion, has been ror^some years a source of 
v^enne. In reference to this there was, from 
tke fint, no deception. The profits were to 
^ given to the widows and orphans of baptist 
n^uiiateiiand missionaries. Trustees were ap- 
pointed. Their names were given to the 
public. Those names were a guarantee that 
the whole aifair was honourable; The public 
vas satjgfied. A. distribution of profits was 
■oon niadet and it i^ypears firooi your Alma- 

nack that the amount received from this 
source by these necessitous and deserving 
persons, has been as much as £1800. From 
the first, some churches preferred Dr. Rippon's 
book; and respecting these I have nothing to 
to say, believing that they had a right to fol- 
low their own judgment I am not writing 
about charity, but justice. But there is an 
edition of Dr. Rippon's hymn book just 
published, professedly, "for the benefit of 
widows and orphans of ministers and mission- 
aries ;" and I want to know whether this will 
do anything more for these objects of Chris- 
tian kindness, than lessen the bona fide fund 
for their relief derived from the other selec* 
tion. Trustees are mentioned, but I cannot 
learn who tbe trustees are. Profits are spoken 
of freely, in the advertisements, but I am told 
that there will be no profits; some say that 
there are circumstances that make the realiza- 
tion of profits impossible : others that it is only 
unlikely. I am convinced, indeed, from the 
circumstances under which the work is issued, 
that it will only balk the hopes of those who 
expect that it shall yield a denominational 
revenue. I ask, if it be so, is this honest ? 

I have now, sir, only to make one request, 
and that is, that if, in consequence of what I 
have written, anything should be forwarded 
to you, showing that these projected helps 
to the objects of our solicitude are likely to 
prove more effective than the previously ex* 
isting funds with which they are competing, 
you will expose my misapprehension by pub- 
lishing to the world the evidence. Congratu- 
lating you on the half-yearly exhibition of 
profits from the Baptist Magazine, 

I beg to subscribe myself dear sir, 



It is but seldom that we are favoured with 
so many thanks for any article, or series of 
articles, as we have received in reference to 
the Notes of a ' Tour, the concluding portion 
of which appears in our present number. 
Correspondents in different parts of the coun- 
try have assured us of the applicableness of 
the Traveller's observations to their own dis- 
tricts. On the other hand, some of bis re- 
marks have elicited strong expressions of 
disapprobation; and, above all, the phrase, 
" Dissent is not on the advance.** In refuta- 
tion of this, appeals are made to the statutics 
of associations and of the Baptist Union \ 
in which, however, some of our friends seem 
to have forgotten that these show rather what 
was the case two or three years ago, than what 
is the case now ; and that though numerical 
increase f )rm8 one item of prosperity, it is 
not the whole of it There may be an in* 
crease of numbers where there is not an 
increase of efficiency. The tilings that ooo- 


■titttte the itmigA and gloij of our churabet 
are things that cui neither bo numbered nor 
measured. We believe that the principles of 
dissent are spreading with unprecedented 
rapidity,— establishing themselves in the 
hearts of those who worship with us, and 
making great progress among our opponents ; 
but at the same time we know that in places 
which have been long regarded as our strong- 
holds, in the deliberate judgment of well- 
informed residents, dissent is ** struggling for 
existence." It is evident that some of our 
friends have hut inadequate views of the 
effects produced in some districts by the ex- 
ertions of the clei^gy and their wealthy asso- 
ciates, to starve dissent into silence. Of 
course we do not feel ourselves bound to jus- 
tify every sentence that comes from any cor- 
respondent The Traveller expresses some 
opinions in which we do not concur : and in 
some catas he represents evils as general 
which we believe to exist but partially ; yet, 
on the whole, we deem his remarks deserving 
of serious and candid consideration, and cal- 
cniftted to repay the repeated perusal of 
ministers and deacons. 

Mr. Moore, whose death is mentioned in 
the Herald, was sent to India by the Baptist 
Missionsiry Society in 1803, with Messrs. 
BisB, Rowe, and Mardon, all of whom have 
long since entered into rest He was origi- 
nally a member of the church at Stoke 
Gomer, and before his departure for the East 
pursued a course of study under the guidance 
of Mr. Sutcliff of Olney. He was a kind- 
hearted, regular, and quiet man ; but, we 
have understood, found great difficulty in the ! 
aoquisition of eastern languages^ Many years ! 
ago, he ceased to derive support from the 
Society, and devoted himself for maintenance 
to secular pursuits, sustaining however an 
honourable character, and rendering occasional 
aid to the brethren at Monghir in their mis- 
sionary kibours. He died of cholera, at 
DInapore, on the fourth of November. 

As it IS probable that many who took an 
interest formerly in the labours of Mr. Ellis 
at Calcutta have heard nothing of him for a 
long season, it may be well to B:iy that his 
health has never been restored, and that be is 
now in circumstances to excite much sym- 
pathy. During the last two years he has been 
residing at Lewes, and for some time he has 
been stilfering so much from paralysis and 
general debility, thnt those around him have 
been surprised at the tenacity of life which 
his constitution has evinced. 

The three young men taken under the 
patronage of the Baptist Theological Educa- 
tion Society as students for the ministry have 
been placed, one with Mr. Jackson of Taun- 
ton, and two with Dr. Godwin of Oxford. 
There are other applicants ; but the public 

must do iti part in providing tha reqaiate 
funds before me Committee can accept them. 

A valuable addition has been recently made 

to the Baptist Libmry in Mooigate Street 

I About five hundred volumes bequeathed to it 

: by the late Rev. J B. Shenaton have been 

, placed upon its shelves. 

Incredible as it may appear to any lovers 
of peace and good order who were in Exeter 
Hall at the kst meeting of the Sunday School 
Union, the Committee of that institution 
seem inclined to invite a renewal of the storm. 
In compliance with the resolution passed at 
that time they have discontinued the publics- 
tion of the catechisms which they had beea 
accustomed to sell ; but in a drcuUir which 
states that the next annual meeting will be 
held on Thursday, May 8th, they announce 
that they are now engaged in the preparation 
of "a Series of Catechisms.** Is it possible 
that they should not perceive that the coqfk 
on which they are enteiiug is even more ob* 
jectionnble than that which they have aban- 
doned ? When they sold aii catechwns, they 
did not thereby give a preference to anj; 
but if they send forth catechisms compiled 
under their own superintendence* they give 
them their direct sanction. It may be said 
that they will not be denominational ; bat we 
have yet to learn that a denominational creed 
is worse than the creed of a central commit- 
tee. It will be the creed of the committee 
of the Sunday School Union that will now bs 
promulgated, which may perhaps be excel- 
lent, but which must proceed from men who 
were certainly not selected for their known 
theological eminence. It may be proposed 
to avoid all points on which there are differ- 
ences of opinion among their supporters; 
but, if this be done, the catechisms must be, 
as catechisms, exceedingly defective, omitting 
much that to some parlies appears to be of 
great importance. We trust that the com- 
mittee will pause and reflect, before they in- 
volve themselves and their friends in intermi- 
nable disputes ; but if not they will find that 
some who sympathized with them last year, 
will be this year decidedly against them. Last 
year, the aggression was on the part of their 
opponents ; this year it will be on the part of 
the committee. * 

The following additions to the list of Bap- 
tist Chapels in and near the metropolis have 
been forwarded : — 

Peckham, Rye Lane, Thomas Powell ; 
services morning, evening, and Wednesday 

Greenwich, London Street, William Rey- 
nolds ; services, momhig, afternoon, evening, 
and Monday and Friday evenings. 

Deptford, Mr. Felton, pastor. 

Lee, Mr. Chapman, pastor. 

Hatcham, near Mew Croai^ no pastor. 





Go ocoasion of the death of a chief or influential man among the Isubus, It Is 
eastomary to display all the riches of the deceased, consisting generally of oloUi, 
goats, sheep, and pigs, and nothing is thought to reflect so much honour upon him 
as the exhibition of great wealth. At one of these scenes Mr. Merrick arrived in 
his recent journey, and he has forwarded a picture from which the annexed 
engraving is taken of the merriment and wild confusion in which the people were 
running about and dancing, striking hands with each other, and makhig a variety 
of discordant noises. Mr. Merrick is represented as viewing the scene from a 
chair, by the side of which John Smith, a deacon of the church at Clarence, who 
accompanied him as his interpreter, is also seated, and near him is standing an old 
influential chief named Madiba, who acted as a sort of master of the ceremonies. 
The young heir who had become lord of the town, and had been installed Into 
office that day, is nmniog in the midst of the crowd, attired in the usual countigr 
T^rapper, and an old soldier's coat, while an attendant follows holding over bim a 
large umbrella. ''On arriving at the town," says Mr. Merrick, "the first thought 
tfaftt entered my mind was the inappropriateness of the ceremony to the occasion^ 
atid as I sat at one end of the street viewing them, I longed for the time whea the 
death of their chiefs and friends would produce feelings and behavionr dSteetly 
oontrary to that then exhibited." 


Mc Merrick has lately' visited the Camaroons Mountains, expbring a district of 
trhieh very Httle was known, in order to ascertain fiicts respecting the state of ibe 
eountryand the condition of the inhabitants which might be of service in difedtiog 
future operations. Believing that his account of his tour will be interesting to 
many of our readers, we abridge it but slightly. 

Etrly OB TiMiday nwrning, the 23rd April, 
Smith and I left our abode Ibr John King's 
Town, from whenoe we started with our 
ttaielling jautv ■! halCpast six for the 
BwBDgga Market Oar band eonaisted of 
■leven men and boys as attendants and ear- 
ran, Copper, my iBterpreter^ John King, my 
principal guide. Smith, and myself. We 
were to have walked all the way, bat at the 
nqmit of John King I agreed to go as far as 
te Bwenrga Maiket by sea, with the aoder- 
•taodiw ttmi if spared, we ^oald rstum by 
land. "raeDanage to the maricet li^s through 
a craek a aoort dislaace firom King William's 
Town, in a aortlHwesterly direetion, and the 
natket is oaUed Bwcagga after the district in 
whioh the peopfe fsside whoae goods are sold 
as the market. W« arrived at i^ o'clock, and 
lanLm nomber of people from Bimbia and its 
ArieiBity. . fiKot aauy «f the peaple bad yet 
tnme'dowm iraar tnainfeefior, b«t several of 
tboseiHm hai>>Tes0ned to the caDoe in which 

amasement. At twenty minutes to efeveo 
I heard a rush, and looking roond, saw the 
people coming to market in a body. Tktf 
approached with a trot, and hastened down 
the eli£r to the canoes, ibr the purpose of bar- 
tering their goods. The chief article was 
plantains, which were brought down in conical 
baskets, fastened to the back by means of 
strings round the arms and foreh^id. I aeed 
hardly say that women were the principal 
carriers. About 200 came to market^ among 
whom there were not mora than about (wcai;ir 
men who carried loads, and ^loae mko d^ 
had a much smaller proportion llian jhe 
women. The plantains were baxteied fikr^a 
kfw dried shrimps and fishesr Havi|^l4s»- 
posed of their coods,ihe|i90l4«m9ftff||t|»9ii^ 

aboutiwea»yminiitesafferefeyspye>^4q w tiMr 
to the spot where X wasskuiig, 'vffBfrtdf^ w^ 

perleet amaiemeeit* T^)^ ^fM^^w.^^ivr 

mannas formed a striking,. i^cn^mft^^.JivB 

proud beariog and. mien ii^t^.^lQfiivuligfimm 

1 sat, luid gaaed «n me witfi wonder and j and many of the Bimbia fiil^tten^miT^ iW** 



with gnat difficulty that I obtained nlenoe, 
vbich beiiig dooe^ I made known in few 
wordf tbOk object of my intended Yiiit to the 
ioierior, I bad apoken only a few sentences 
when one of the gentlemen lemarked that ihe 
Btj<Hity of the people who had come to 
Dffket were very ignorant ; that it was use- 
ksi fer me to speak to them, and that I had 
better wait till 1 reached the Bwengga dis- 
oiet, and then speak to the gentlemen, who 
would listen attentively to all I had to say. I 
replied that if th^y were ignorant, the good 
vnd whieh I intended to speak would make 
them wise. As sooft as the poor women heard 
this they manifested their approbation by loud 
applsose, and shortly after proceeded home- 
*wd, while I aooompanied John King to his 
'^na, wfaieh ia in the vicinity of the Bwengga 

At a onarter after thtee our party left John 
King's ttrm for the Bwengga district, and 
ifter walking a abort time along a track, 
fwchcd the main niad. This path, though 
wilked over every five days by hundreds of 
people, is veir narrow, and in many parts is 
a mere tracL It runs for the most part 
timagh a thiekei, by which the clouds are 
freqaestly ohscored, and as a walk is entirely 
devoid of interest. 

At five minutes before four we ascended a 
very steep kill, from which time the country 
became rather hilly. Five minutes after four 
*e took a short rest, and proceedioff on our 
jooney ascended another steep hifi at half 
pest four, from which we had a view of 
the lea; and had it not been for the mist, 
^old, I understand, have seen Cape Cama- 
RM. At five o'clock we came in sight of a 
river, vhidi John King informed me empties 
ibelf in the sea near his town. Here our 
whole party refreshed themselves with a good 
dnaght of water, which vras very cool and 
piesaot During our journey we passed two 
<"* three forms near the road, on wnicb plan- 
Oins are chiefly eoltivated. I was informed 
^ John King that a few people are living in 
ueboih Dear the forms. 

At sit oYloek we arrived at a group of 
^<|ua. eidled by John King a town, when I 
^i>Qoveied that Bwenm was not a las^e 
*owD or city, as I had ui along imagined, but 
* 6itriet, or sort of county, in whieh are 
"»ay towns. Our party sat down at this 
^o^^ to test. Soon many of the children 
*ere araund me« while some, afraid of a white 
^t remained at a distance, with their 
^ riveted on me. After being r^;aled 
*»A t draught of palm wine our party pro- 
ceeded onward, and pessiog another town 
^^ieb otasiiied of fear or five hemes, arrived 
•t our testmg jdaee fer the night at a quarter 
P^«x. lib chief, i9t master of this town, 
f^H Shore, and aecoidmg to John King^ 
•ttormt'ls his broAer ; but daring our journey 
'ohft efohned brotherhood to so many that 
ttadiffidtff to iWf who tto leaUy t«lated to 

I him, I however think that if not his father's 
or mother's child, Ebore is a near kinsman. 
We met Ebore sitting on a stone near the door 
of his house, in cooversation with one of his 
wives, who appears very fond of him, and for 
whom I think Ebore entertains much affection. 
Such reciprocal affection between husband 
and vrife was to me very gratifying, as in my 
few short tours in Africa I have seldom seen 
it exhibited. The women are for the most 
part regarded and treated as the slaves of 
their husbands, who posseia unlimited power 
over them, and do with them just what they 
please. When I was informed on my arrival 
at Ebore's Town that he was the king of the 
place, I at first thouefat he was the ruler of 
the whole Bwengga district, but 1 soon die* 
covered my mistake, and found that he was 
only king or ruler over his own wives and 
children. The mode of government in this 
part of Africa is strictly patriarobaL I was 
Icindly received by Ebore, and having seated 
myself near him, he began to expatiate on the 
p[reat joy and pleasure which he experienced 
in bemg riait^ by a white man-^an honour 
which 1m never eapeoted, and which bis fother* 
though much more wealthy than he, never en* 
joyed. He admired also my fearlessness, and 
said that my heart must be very big, or I 
would never huTe come where a single white 
man had never before set foot Shortly after my 
arrival I was saluted by the firing of muskets 
not only at Ebore's place, but at some distant 
town, whose inhabitants must have concluded 
that I had arrived, from the report of guns 
which they heard from Ebore^s town. 

After dinner, which consisted of ^ahli oil 
and fish* and plantain, of which I eat hearti^ 
after my unusually long walk, I addressed 
the people, and endeavoured to point out as 
plainly as I could the way of salvation by 
Christ My auditors listened patiently fofiM 
long time, and while I spoke Eoore frequently 
eacLaiffied, <* Toto-meaa ! toto^mena!" Ttee! 
true ! When I allodad to the folly af iruat* 
ing to charms fyr deliveranoe in timea of dan- 
ger, he remarked that what I said was i^uita 
oorreet, for several men who had rtoeived 
oharms to preserve them irom danaer and 
death, hid to his knowledge been shot, and 
that God alone could protect and save. A^ 
the ekise of my address I samg " Jeans ahali 
reign," fiec, and concluded with pvayesL 
When I was ready to go to bed, I was catt» 
ducted to a room about tan feet long, five and 
a half vride, and aevaa feet high to the top of 
the roof. As mv bed was placed aetuat the 
room, my head laid against osie aide of the 
wall while my feet reached the other iida-; 
yet I slept comfertably, and hope I felt grate- 
fol to God for having provided for ■» a ahek- 
ter among the headien. Ebore aoeompanied 
me to the room, and remained while 1 read a 
portion of s cri p tu ps and prayed, and during 
prayer knelt down. On rmmg firom nly 
knees I told him ny reaseas for fecading the 

o 2 



word of God, and praying to him before 
retiring to rest. As I found Kbore disinclined 
to leave the room, I undressed myself before 
him. He was quite surprised at the number 
of garments I wore, and viewed me from head 
to foot till I got into bed. 

Wednesday, April 24. 

As soon as the door of my room was 
opened this morning, £bore came to pay 
his respects, and addreued me ** Sanggwo«u, ' 
the term used by servants when speaking 
to their masters. Before breakfast I read 
and explained to Copper and John King, 
both of whom speak and understand English, 
the second chapter of Matthew. Ebore came 
in while I was reading, and heard from John 
King and Copper what I communicated to 
them. AAer explaining the scriptures, I 
showed Ebore the views of our Jamaica 
chapels, and told him of the affection which 
the people of God in Jamaica entertained for 
the African race. He listened with much 
attention and astonishment when I told hiui 
of the vast sums of money subscribed by the 
Christian world for the benefit of Africa, and 
said that if the people of God did not love 
them they would never act in that manner. 

After breakfast John King and Copper, 
Smith and I, proceeded to the town of a man 
called Futa, and sometimes, Madiba, a short 
distance to the south-east of Ebore's place. 
On our arrival we learnt that he was not at 
home, but would soon return. I afterwards 
discovered that he was at the back part of his 
house, and directed John King to tell me he 
was out, intending while we walked a little 
way to dress himself. After a short walk to 
another town, where Mundere, the brother of 
Madiba resides, we returned to Madiba's 
house, when he made his appearance in a 
cloth round jacket, a pretty wrapper, and a 
blue gossamer bat He was rather reserved 
and formal, but listened with much attention 
to the truths which I declared. From the 
appearance and mien of Futa I concluded 
that he was a man of influence, and generally 
respected, and have since discovered that my 
conclusion is quite correct. Madiba*s town 
is situated on a beautiful] pUin on the top of a 
hill. One of his houses is a large one com- 
pared with the houses of the other chiefs, and 
IS very well constructed. He is evidently an 
ingenious man, and with a little instruction 
would make an excellent carpenter. While 
at Madiba's house I tendered my hand to a 
man who refused to shake it, and on inquiring 
the reason, learnt that the man had recently 
lost one of his relations, and that the people 
in the inferior never shake hands with their 
dearest friends for a certain time after the 
death of a near relative. 

John King asked a question to-day which 
riiowa the necessity of explaining figurative 
language, when employed in instructing the 
people. He inquired whether by giving the 

heart to God I meant a man was to ent oat 
his heart He next inquired whether God 
had a wife, and while I was speaking of the 
blessednesd of heaven, he asked how it ooold 
be a good country when the^people who lired 
there did not eat I explamed to him that 
the spirit was not supported b^ food — that the 
body alone required food for its aottentation, 
and that after death the spirit of thoae who 
believed in Christ would live in the enjoy- 
ment of the knowledge and love of God. 

In returning to Ebore's Town we walked 
another way, and passed the town of an old 
man named Dame, who appeared very glad to 
see me. My sonl was distressed when I 
thought that he would probably die before 
the gospel could be folly and properly ex- 
plained to him. 

I saw several women at Ebore's Town en- 
gaged in making palm oil to-daj. The palm 
nut, or fruit, is first boiled, after which the 
part which contains the oil is separated from 
the kernel, and rolled up in amaU balls, from 
which the oil is extracted bj twisting it with 
the fingers. A great deal of oil is left in the 
husk, which with suitible machinery might 
be entirely extracted. 

We were to have proceeded on our journey 
to-day, but Ebore would not allow us to do so. 
In the evening I conversed again with the 

?eople about Christ and his salvation, when 
Shore remarked that he believed God had 
sent me among them to teach them good 
things, and that he would willingly sit up all 
night to hear me. Before retiring to rest I 
made Ebore a present of cloth and other thinov, 
for which he expressed himself very grateful. 
Ebore is about forty years of af^ of the 
middle stature, but appears short in conse- 
quence of a bend of the back. His appear- 
ance is not calculated to command respect, 
but there is in him a great deal of real kind- 
ness, connected with humility, which cannot 
fail to excite the affections of those diat may 
become acquainted with him. There is, I 
fear, little firmness in his character, which 
would render him an unfit person to depend 
upon in times of trouble or danger. Unltlre 
Ebore, Futa seems a man of great firmneas and 
decision of character. His manner and hear- 
ing, though the reverse of pride, are moch 
calculated to call forth respect, and with his 
property (for he is considered wealthy) will 
render him influential wherever he goes. 
Futa is about the same age as Ebore — ^perhaps 
a little older— ^f the middle stature, and 
rather slender, but well made. 

Thunday, April 25.' 

We were to have proceeded this morning 
to the Sofo district, but yesterday evenii^ 
we heard that an influential and wealthy 
old man in the Moriko district named lUanja 
had made grand preparations for mj re- 
ception, and sent to say he hoped I would 
not fail to call on him. As Joliii King 



thowlit U prudent for w to visit Maoja, we 
left tar bis place at twenty-five minutes after 
sU thk morning. Shortly after leaving Ebore'i 
«e oased three amall town*, and croflsed a 
uuaU stream called Wangge, running from 
the west. Indeed, all the riven which we 
saw and crossed in our journey, flowed from 
tbs north-wes^ At a quarter after seven we 
cn»fed a heautiful stream about thirty yards 
wide, called fienyua, in which a large artifi- 
dal basin was formed of stones for the purpose 
of Kcuring fishes. Our road at this point 
lay through a thick bush, and is evidently an 
uo^uented path. At fifteen minutes to 
eight we entered the Bori-pamba district, and 
paacd Mbumbo*a Town. Three minutes 
ifier eight we passed another stream called 
the Ndnngg^, and shortly afler saw a small 
farm on wmch maize, o>coa, and peas were 
growi]^. Passed the towns of Korame, 
Mukwure, Malape, and Monyunggo, and 
entered the Bakuku district. Passed the 
town of Masu, and at five minutes after nine 
•rrived at Manja's Town, in the Moriko* 
(listriet, and seated myself under a tree, where 
old Manja in a short time came to see me. 
He was dressed in a large great coat, which 
would have sat much better on a man twice 
^ fiiie. His hand was quite hidden by his 
large prment, so that when he presented it to 
me I had to shake his sleeve. 

I had not beeo seated Ions before I was 
informed that two gentlemen from Bwea, one 
of the last districts on the way to the Cama- 
rooDs MoontainSy had come down to see me, 
having undovtood that I had come for the 
purpose of visiting the mountain. I ezceed- 
ingly repret that whenever the people adced 
John King the object of my visit, he always 
uiformed toem that I was going to the moun- 
tain, which led them to think I was in ouest 
of treasures. Indeed, John Kine himself did 
not believe that the sole obiect of my visit was 
to make known the gospel of salvation, and 
find out the most eligible districts for esta- 
bli&hiDg rnkwionary stations. 

After a few minutes conversation with 
Manja, he left, but soon returned with a goat 
u a present. I directed John King to have 
It killed for our par^, and began to declare 
|he gospel to the people who surrounded me, 
hut they seemed more desirous to gaze upon 
me and make a noise, than to listen to the 
solemn truths I was declaring. After break- 
ftat I endeavoured again to engaee the 
people's attention, but could not eet them to 
men for any length of time. They were, 
^?^^ quite delighted with an Isubu lesson 
«hicb I took with me for the purpose of 
teaching the children as I passed along, and 
^ere exceedingly astonished when I exhibited 
my watch. Many people firom other districts 
f^sotted to Manja's place to see me, some I 

* Ttaa UaSko and Bakuku district is the same, 
but Ift «^U«d by two namea. 

learn from a distance, to whom I explained 
the object of my visit. In the afternoon 
Copper and I walked to the town of Junge, a 
short distance west of Manja's place, where I 
conversed for some time about the great sal- 
vation, and instructed the people from my 
Isubu lesson. They called my watch the 
moon, and said I was indeed a god-man, for 
I had gone up to God, and brought down the 
moon with me. 

On my return from Junge's place. Smith 
and I took a long walk, and spent a sweet 
season in conversation about the universal 
dominion of Christ. Since my arrival in 
Africa nothing administers more joy to my 
soul than reflection or conversation respecting 
the entire subjugation of the nations of the 
earth to our divine Redeemer. Indeed, if 
missionaries would be strengthened for their 
work thev must at all times keep the cheering 
truth before their minds. 

John King informed me this afternoon that 
the men who came from the Bwea district 
said they would not conduct me to their town 
without being well paid; but on finding that 
I evinced no anxiety about going tiiitber, 
they left with the promise of meeting me at 
Manja's Town early in the morning. African 
travellers must pay little attention to the talk 
and noise of the people, but act with kindness, 
firmness, prudence, and justice. 

Before going to bed 1 made old Manja a 
present of cloth, &c., with which he was quite 
pleased. I also distributed some needles among 
the women and girls, and clothed three of Man- 
ja's children, who were not a little delighted with 
their new garb. Both at Ebore's and Manja's 
place I distributed some English peas, which 
were kindly sent me by the St. Alban's friends. 
When at Camaroons 1 also distributed some 
of the same peas, and have no doubt that by 
this time many of the Diwalla people have 
reaped a crop. 

Friday, April 26. 

We were to have left Manja's Town 
early this morning, but were detained by 
heavy rains till twelve o'clock, when we 
proceeded on our journey. At twent}-five 
minutes after twelve we entered the Bokwei 
district, and at the same time passed the town 
of Namunda Shortly after we passed Morio's 
Town. At one o'clock the country became 
very hilly. We arrived at Dickenye*s Town 
at nalf-pnst one, which is situated in the 
Bwea district. I was kindly received by 
Dickenye, who appeared very happy to see 
me, and like Ebore, dwelt for a long time on 
the great honour bestowed on hira by the 
visit of a white man. I however soon dis- 
covered that great sospidons were entertain .ti 
respecting my intended visit to d» mountain, 
and John &ing, in order to learn the nal 
object of m^ visit, took Smith aside and 
questioned him closely on thesnbjeot^ Shoitly 
afier my arrivid Diokenye told John King 



that £here were hnmeme tmavrea on th« 
motintain, that on the death of any inilaentia] 
person in the Bwea distriet they had fre* 
qtiently seen cloths of every description 
^read oat on the mountain ;* that there was 
a great deal of giuopowder, salt, acd dollars 
on the mouDtain, and they thanked John 
Kingf for hringing me to show them how to 
ohtain the treasures. There was also a " large 
water" on the mountain, where a white man 
was often seen, and which no black mao 
could pass ; that they sometimes heard the 
report of guns fired by the white man ; that 
that white man was my brother, and I bad 
come to see him, and fetch him down from 
the mountain. In vain I endeavoared to per- 
snade them that the sole object of my visit 
was to impart the knowledge of the true God, 
and to learn whether they were willing to 
receive religious teachers. During the day I 
embraced every opportunity of declaring the 
gospel^ but like those of Manja's Town, the 
Bwea people were more desirous to sing, and 
dance, and make a noise, than attend to what 
I had to say. 

In the afternoon several chiefs came to see 
me. After they had listened to the truth a 
short time, Bickenye, who is an incessant 
talker, began to address the people, after 
which he danced about, and endeavoured to 
appear very great. He was followed by 
another man, who wore a sort of tippet made 
oy himself. He also delivered an address, 
and like Dickenye, danced and sung, and 
capered about amidst the applause of the sur- 
rounding multitude. As evenine approached 
^ToVn King informed me that all toe gentlemen 
of the district were to assemble after dark in 
order to come to some decision respecting the 
chai^ne they were to make for allowing me to 
visit the mountain. Accordingly we had a 
meeting in one of Dickenye's nouses in the 
evening, when all the gentlemen strenuously 
maintained that there were incalculable trea- 
sures on the mountain, and that John Kine 
had brought me to obtain them. I replied 
that many of them would on the morrow 
accompany me to the mountaiq, and would 
have an opportunity of seeing all it contained, 
and that whatever I might bring down they 
were at perfect liberty to retain. During my 
short life I have met many great talkers, but 
never before heard so garrulous a man as 
pickenye. He seems never tired of chatting, 
and wlU scarcely allow any one else to speak 

N^one but those who have been engaged in an 
A&ican palavert can form a correct idea of its 
tediousneas. When you imagine that thesubject 

» WklseTisr an Imiba roan dies all tbtt doth he 
possMsea U spread ont on the hotxse-top, and ex- 
DOBcd to public vtew. In accordance with this ena- 
tbn Ura Birea men tblnk that Ch* genii of the 
laonntalna «nteftaln so vmch rM|>«ei for their chiefs 
^«n tbtir death to exhibit a varietj of cloths. 

t Conference. 

in debate baa been bfonght to a elosa* andtboat 
to be settled, all on a sodden yoo find vonr- 
self at the point from whence vou rtirteJyand 
the obiection which you bad beliBrt answered 
again brought forward as if they wei« eatirelY 

Thii was the ordeal chroogh which 
had to paaa at Dickenye's place, and whai 
reodered it more trying waa mv ignorance of 
the language, and eonseqoeat dependenoe oa 
John King and Coppw for an interpieUtion 
of all that waa said. The palaver beti^ cloaed 
I retired to rest after commending myself and 
our party to the divine protection, end aa 
usual aleptwelL 

Saturday, April 27. 

We were to have started before davligbt* bat 
could not manage to get away berore fifteen 
minutes before seven. It is very diflfieaU to 
get an uncivilized African band to timvel early. 
On my airival at Dickenye's I waa in- 
formed that hia town was the nearaat to the 
mountain in the Bwea distnct, bat I dk- 
eovered this morning that mv infbrmatioB 
was not correct Shwtly after leaviog Dick- 
enye's we passed three towna, all near eacii 
other, and arrived at the last town oa the way 
to the mountain at a quarter after seven* At 
this time we saw a road to the south, which I 
waa informed leada to Ramby. At fi&eeo 
minutea to eight we arrived at a river flowing 
from the north-west in a sonth-westerly direo- 
tion. At this point thane waa a aansihle 
change in the atraoaphere. I drank of the 
water of the river, whose bed waa very aoeky, 
and found it delightfully cool. Near the river 
is a amall abandoned farm, whidi waa loar- 
merly cultivated by some of the Bwea people. 
Before visiting the interior I thoui^ the 
people spent a great deal of their time in 
agncnltinml ponuitSy but waa sarpriaed dnring 
my jottmer to see so few forma^ anj thoae ao 
much neglected. All the plantain foma I 
saw weie oovered with grass and bush. lake 
thoae on the coast, the people in the oountiy 
live a life of almost abaolnte idleness ■ Thefydo 
not set the smallest value on time, and prafer 
spending days and weeks in hunting (though 
they not nnfrequently return honte aa ^mp^ 
as they went out) to cultivating the (eoiL 

May they soon come under the influeooe of 
that gospel which so strongly oondemna idle- 
ness, and inculcates the necessity of indoa- 
trions habits. 

But to resume our narrative. At «i|^t 
o'clock the Bwea men who accompanied nse 
stopped to perform a ceremony called Moaere. 
Dickenye's brother, Bunggoaie, wiUi a nuig 
of water in his hand, delivMHed aa addreaa to 
the following efiect: ''That the MorikQ and 
Bwengga men were anwUliag that the Bwea 
people should engage in trade with Bimbia, 
but that John King had kindly bfooghi a 
white man to see than, who he hoped wnnld 

Sien a oommoaaeation between the aaaat and 
e Bwea diatriet. After the «ddBHa« liba« 




tnm wt! povrftd out «» the frMnd, uid the 
rpnaindcr of tbe water in the nug dnak by 
al] wfm bftd engs?ed in the ceremony. I 
rfqti«teci John King to My to them tfatt the 
gwd wofd wlildi I fand opoken to them wts 
nicultted to nnite ell peofrfe in one eommon 
bond, and if tbey and the Morikoand Bweng- 
ga people attended to it, instead of opposing 
ocb odier in trade, they would lite as oreth- 
Rn, tad do ell in their power to promote the 
wdftre of one another. They appeared quite 
pietNd with my remarks, and proeeedtd on 
the joiney with smiling oounlenanoes. 

A few minutes before the Mosere ceremony 

was performed, we crossed a fine stream, 

«ho6e water was very cold. At twenty 

minstes before tan wo arrived at another 

rirer-coone destitute of water, except a small 

portioB (rain water I suppose) in hoUows of 

iwb, sad which reminaed me of the pools of 

nbwtCer from which the Uraelites were 

««ot to refresh themaeltes in the journeys to 

tbe holy city. Our whole p«ty took a long 

<hvQgbt of water here, as we were given to 

tmderstsnd that we should meet wi^ no more 

doriog the remainder of our Journey. Ten 

tnifltrtes before ten we had an excellent view 

of the sea. Perhap it is necessary to observe 

ihftt the whole district through which we 

pttsed is very well furnished with hardwood. 

The wood is so hard that the Bwea meo, not 

IMmesBiDg proper axes, are unable to fell the 

trees for the purpose of making forms. Eight 

nimites after ten wa passed the last form of 

<be Bwea people on the wey to die Cama- 

nons Mountains^ On this farm is growing 

tin iaest piece of ooeoa I have seen since my 

•mtal in Afirioa. I was rather surprised that 

tlie Bwea people should eoltivate forms so far 

fton dieir towns, and thought they must have 

feod reason for doing so, and on inquiry found 

Ihst they wars in the habit of spending whole 

weeks in the woods banting the ngika, or 

baHaloe, and daring thai time cultivated the 

soil ID the vioini^ of the ehaae. Twenty-five 

niaatcs befove deven the fanther of Dickenve 

pwerifiug that we were drawing near the 

moMriain, broke • small bush, and holding it 

ia his hand, prayed aloud to his dead fotler 

iad Btother to protect him from danger in 

inwoaelui^ the mountain. I directed John 

Ktng to tell him that Obassa->Luba (the name 

^ whidi the Deity is called) alone could 

sfibrd him help, and that his petitions should 

bave been preacutod to him* On hearing this 

he began to cry to Obassn-Luba for help. 

The evident fear of the people as thev drew 

Bcar the momiain led me to conclude that 

tbpy had never before travelled so for, though 

they wiihed to make me believe that many of 

theai had befoi« usoended the flMwntain, At 

tveaty minutes before eleven we arrived at a 

b«8QtiM plain, extcodieir '^^ ^ ^M^e of the 

m wr u i ii n n eoneiderahla way> This plain is 

ttntrd wid> • fine wnag*gstos, sume of which 

i bioagii doani at ■ memorial of my visit. 

A quarter before eleven we had an extensive 
and splendid view of the sea, rivers, and low- 
lands from the plain at the base of the mouo* 
tain. We saw very distinctly Balimba Point 
and River, and a little eastward the Bakuku, 
Munggo, aod Bunji rivers and country. 

At ten minutes after eleven our band sat 
down on the grassy plain to hold a consulta* 
tion as to whether they should asceDd the 
mountain at whose height and majestic aspect 
they were manifestly alarmed. While with 
wonder and awe they gazed upon the grand 
and lofty fabric. Smith observed that if they 
were so alarmed at beholding the works of the 
Almighty, what would be the state of their 
mind when they beheld the Almighty himiself 
on the judgment- day ? John King, who had 
all along spoken of his determination to go to 
the very apex of the mountain, now declared 
that he could not proceed further; while the 
Bwea men said it was useless to accompany 
me if no treasures were to be obtaiued. I 
reminded them that I had agreed to pay them 
to go with me, and if they broke their engage- 
ment they could not expect payment. At 
length ten of the Bwea men made up their 
minds to accompany me, and with Smith* 
Copper, and myself started for the much 
drnded munggo, as mountain is called in the 
Isubu tongue. With much difficulty vie 
ascended about a third of the mountain at six 
minutes after one, where it was so cold that I 
judged it unwise to procee<i higher with men 
who had only a piece of cloth around their 
loins. This, with other rea[^on3, induced me 
to descend the mountain before reaching its 
apex, though I must confess I did so vexy 
reluctantly. At the elevation on which I 
stood I experienced all the sensations pro- 
duced b^ an English winter. My nostrils 
ran copiously, m^ eyes were much affected, 
and my fingers stiiT. The faces of my atten* 
dants were covered with a sort of while in* 
crustation, such as may be seen on the skins 
of black men in England during winter; their 
eyea were also much affected, and Dickenve's 
brother had a fit of ague, and trembled like 
an a)>pen leaf. The mountain after a certain 
height (perhaps from about the sixth of its 
altitude from the base) is entirely covered 
with a fine and beautifully green grass, with 
here and there a fow shrubs. The soil b 
composed of small pieces of soft stone, which 
have evidently been subject to the action of 
fire, and which frequently crumbled or re- 
signed their places as the weisht of our bodies 
rested upon them in ascending. From the 
point on which we stood we had an excellent 
view of the lowlands and the different rivers 
in the Bight of Biafra. 

We began to descend the mountKin about a 
quarter utitr one, and arrived at the grassy 
plain at ten minutes before three, from whenoe, 
though muuh fatigued, we immediately pro- 
ceeded homeward. When we had nearly 
reached our resting phiee the Bwe^ men 



i(lHPililod,>tnd tepmd to tell the people oa 
their arrival that ibere wen immeute tnm- 
•ures on the mountaiD, but that I had fe- 
foWed on not takmg them away till my return, 
when I would bring another white nuw with 
me. On hearing this I reqneated John King 
to undeceive the people, and let them Imow 
the truth. 

At fifteen minutes after five we arrived nt 
the last town on the way to the mountain, 
and eight minutes after six raaohed Diekenye's 
Town, our restioff place. In tetoming the 
Bwea men sang ue greater part of the way, 
end seemed very glad that no harm had be* 
fallen them on their way to the mountain. 
One of their songs was to the following effiect : 
" The white man cut down the grass,* and 
told it to stand up. The grass replied, how 
can I stand] you have out me down." My 
feet ached so much at my lon^ and difficult 
journey that I could hardly stir, but a good 
night's rest refreshed my weaned frame and 
lendeifid me strong again for duty. 

Lonfs-^fay, April 28. 

I q)ent a pleasant time this morning in 
instfiicting several children and young people 
from my Isubu lesson. They eahilnted 
considerable pleasure in spelling the words 
of their language, and though they nent 
more than a quarter of an liour at their 
lesson, did not appear tired. Finding that 
the adult people were more inclined to drum 
and dance than listen to the go^l, I left 
Didrenve^s Town after breakfast, and accom- 
paniad by John King w^t to see a very old 
man named Ibun^, who has been sick lor a 
loo^ time, and mtelligenee of whose death 
amved at Bimbia a few days ago. I endea- 
voured to preach salvation oy Christ to him 
and his people, but fear the old man did not 
comprehend what was said to him. 

I saw a woman this morning with her face 
besmearsd with dirt, and a band of the fibre 
of the pkntain-tree round her forehead, which 
I leanit is the usual badm of moomiagof the 
people of the district. The Bimbia women 
do not wear the band round their foreheads, 
but besmear their laoes for several months 
with a mixture of dirt, lamp-black, and palm 

About two o'clock to-day a man from the 
Bobaf district came to see me, and listened 
very attentively to the truths whidi I declared 
to him. Dickenye introduced him to me, and 
sat for a short time. I had not, however, 
spoken long before he began to interrupt me, 
out finding that I would not attend to him, 
and was determined to go on oonversiag with 
the Boba man, he left tM hut, and nlled away 
his friend, but he would not go. As tM 
Boba man defended the practaoe of polygamy 

* AUadiog to the plant* whieh I broqght dovn 
with me. 
i TMs 4Istilet U souM distsBoe to the north of 

I4wialtmudieathe«ri]t of it, tad 
him it was very ofiendnFe to Qod. AiUr the 
departure of the poor man I learnt that be 
had recently shot a man for seducing one of 
his wives, and had in oonsequeoee todeterihis 
house, and hide himself in the woods. Ao- 
cotding to a rule, or law, called Dibumhe, 
every man, from Bimbia to the Cansraone 
Mountains, and also on the Mungoaad Bunje 
Rivers, and I believe at other plaoes, who 
commiti murder is given up by hia town'a- 
people to be han^. While speaking to the 
Boba man little did I think I was poinOQg o«t 
the evils of the very sin which had compaUed 
him to leave the few comforts of his Immbo to 
wander in the woods. 

As in South Afirica, there are men in the 
Bwea district, and in other parts of the 
country, who jwofess to be able to prodace 
rain. John Kmg firmly believes in the ]»»- 
tended power of the rain-makers, and strenu- 
ously maintained that they did peaseas the 
power notwithstanding all 1 could say to cmt- 
vince iiim to the contrary. 

I understood this afternoon that the chief 
men of Bwea, and eipeoally Dickenye, are 
entertaining large eipeetatioos respecting the 
presents they are to reeeive befofa my de- 
parture. They told John King that ha» Kiqg 
William, Dick Merchant, and the ofth« 
traderi of Bimbia, had received langep r ea au ts 
to allow me to visit the interior, umI now I 
had seen their mountain, John King did not 
wish me to give them any th'mg. The oanre* 
tottsness of the people is exceedingly tryiag 
and distressing, and, with vain |^offy,«xlMb«ia 
itMlf in almost every word and aotioa. Oh, 
that the time may speedily come whan their 
aelfishneas will be subdued and their hearts 
renovated by the divine Spirit ! 

About three o'dock Smith and I Mag a 
hymn,read a portion of scriptuse^ and engajied 
in prayer, in which we speoially impfersd the 
Lord to visit the dark plaoae of the earth wkh 
the li^ht of his gkrions gospel. 

Smith and I coBvarsed siiaoh with Copper 
to-day about the aeeessi^ ef a chaege oi 
heart. ItisverygtatiQfiiiffloineloheaUate 
state that light seems nMnaliy shiniqg npoa 
this man's mind. He nas already aheiidoned 
a few of Us country pfBCtioas, and wfll I hope 
be given to us as t£e first-fruit of our leboaak 

When I resolved on visitiogthe CenaiDona 
Mountains I fully expected dMBcaltiea en the 
way. True I did not entertain the alightaat 
apprehensions of ptrMmal danger* yet I bv no 

lU be a 

that my path mauU 
smooth ooaw Indeed from the day of aiy 
arrival at Bwea I plaaoU fensear Itat we 
ehould meet with oppoatnon befen oar da- 
parture. It was net to he axpaotad (hat Saaa» 
would eitwdetly and see eae of Us almi%i 
holds attained without wetaliatMin Batyialar 
ie he that ia for us then thqr who en agaiail 
us. The prey of the aoeoay will ual be 
plucked from his teeth, aad the ktiyWi of 

ifOk riSBRUART, lUB. 


OiMtflMririUitd whwe 8«to*ii «Mpin now 
iti pcMd aad lofty ImmL 

Monday^ April 29. 

I owe lUMmitlly iwriy on Monday morn- 
in^. urf ipmi a sweet MHon in prayer. My 
lOtti WW miicli dfmm oat in behilf of thie 
katheof in genval, bat bkhpb mrtiealarly 
for AAmk. I felt while nppuGtting die 
maef-mtit that die Lord wet preparing 
■y laiod apd atnagthening my spirit for 
tome trial. When our baftgaga had been 
pttkad op, •nd we were laady to leave, I 
piwented Diekenya and tfatee of the chief 
BWB of Bwea widi oloth, pnnanis, and other 
ihiogt, bat they were quite dinatiBfied, and 
md they would net allow our bojtee to be 
tikeo away nnleeB I gave them more cloth. 
I knew well that if I yteided to their unjust 
cnc(iaB» instead .of being satisfied, they would 
be eacouiaged to make oti>er demands, and 
consBquMrtly declined giving any thing else. 
On hssnng this they imuie a great noise, and 
seemed determined to detain us. Several of 
the mea were armed with cutlasses, and 
Mog the palaver fknirished them about (not 
lumeter ia a threatening manner), but the 
Lord giaeioBaly preserved me fimn fear, 
nd IsMit my mind in perfect peace. Oh, 
wkt a Nessedness to be able to rest on the 
■raw of bim who is powtrlul to save. Not 
one of our partjr had a weapon of any deserip- 
aoa. On leaving Bimbia I striody enjoined 
Mm King not to oartT guns, swords, or eut- 
laasBi, iwiring him that the God whom I 
kraed and served, and wboee truth I was 
goiag ft» dedara, would protect and preserve 
es ; sad I have no dcnlH that our deimoeless 
«ete tended more tadisaraa the Bwea people 
t^sny thing else. I do hope that all our 
amdenaries woo may come to Africa wiU be 
awnbsrs of the Peace Society. After a long 
lad asisy dlscuadoo, in wlaeh John King, 
Copper, and a few otheia of the man who 
eondaeted me, nearly talked themselves out 
of hnatb, the Bwea men withdrew, and held 
s |vi«ate consultation. At this juncture 
Saalh beoane alarmed fer our safety, and on 
ai7 retom ftom the mountain toU Mr. 
Backet dbt ha was just waiting to know the 
iwdt ef iht conferanae of the Bwea men, 
aul il dMy had naolved on killing us he 
adeoded te raqueit them to destroy hira first, 
that be might net eodun the pam of seeing 
as pat to dealkL Smith's fears wera, however, 
S>ile creundlesiL I do not dunk that the 
people M the neniataet intention of hurting a 
wir of oar heads. All they wanted ww the 
oeotiMB el cur bMes» and not beiqg aMe to 
ftighlea aia into submiaeion, th^ wi&drew to 
tHBetoeemedeoimoa reqpaatfaig the made of 
laiagi^ the paiarer to a cloee. They eeon 
waned, and said that ae I was unwilling to 
give dMu meee dodi, they would be satisfied 
aith a beok (eardficaie) etatiog that I had 
riiiied the mountain fram their distriot, in 

order Oat diey might ehhw it lo any widce 
man that might come after me. I very scon 
furnished the " book," when our carriers were 
permitted to leave; but we had only walked a 
short distance when one of our people was 
stopped by Dicken^e's brother because he 
said he had not received a shirt. The feet is^ 
this man took a fency to Smith's flannel shirt, 
and requested me to give him one like it. On 
leaving I borrowed Smith's flannel, and gave 
it to him, but after receiving it he was qtdte 
dissatisfied, and said he wanted a shirt similar 
to those the other chiefe had received ; but 
as all of that description were distributed I 
could not comply with his request He was 
however, determined to get a shirt, and there- 
fore followed us after we left bis brother's 
town, and stopped one of the boxes. Copper 
directly drew ofl* his shirt, and gave it to 
Bungeome, but took good care to secure for 
himself the flannel shirt, which is of mora 
value than the one with which he parted. 
We Jeft Dickenye's Town at twenty-five 
minutes before eight, and after passing a town 
in the Bwea district, entered the Bokwei dis- 
trict at half-past eight; and after leevio? the 
towns of Morio and Namunde entered the 
Bakuku district at five minutes before nine, 
and arrived at Junge's Town at two minutes 
before nine. We again reached Menja's place 
at seven minutes after nine. The old man 
S|^)eared happy to see me, and pressed me to 
remain over the night, expecting no doubt 
another present in the event of my doing so, 
but I told him I could not inr any means stop, 
as I was anxious to get down as eariy ea 

After breakfast our party prepared to leave 
Manja's Town, but one of his men who had 
accompanied us to Bwea stopped our boxes 
because he had not in his opinion been sufli- 
ciendy remunerated for his services. This 
man was not at all engaged by us, but con- 
trary to my desire was sent by Ma&ja to 
accompany us to Bwea. On my return to 
his town I made him a suitable present, but 
he would not allow us to proceed till he had 
received some cloth. Daring my journey I 
bad to protest against people foUowin? me 
fimn dinerent towns, wtio desired to do so 
without at all beio^ required, for the purpose 
of getting somethmg. Unless the Amcan 
traveller u watchful, he will at the end of his 
difitunent journeys find many more eervanls in 
his emnloy than he sat Vmt with. Manja did 
all in nis power to prevent Singi^i from stop* 
ping usy but such is the small influence end 
power of the eld chief that he could not 

At twen^ minutes before two we left 
Manja's Town, and travellmg threugh dm 
Bakuku district, passed MokAa's Town at 
five minutes before two, and at two crossed a 
small stream. It is perhaps necessary to note 
here that all the atreams wbioh^ wa craesed 
to^ay were smalL Crossed a stream at 



twenty-eTght tntontes after two. At hftlf-past 
two left Peiide-Dft>oVtt's town. Croned a 
stream twenty-fire minates before three, and 
another at twenty minntes l>efore three, caHled 
Wangge, and entered the Bnojoku district. 

At five mmutes after Aree passed Ekaaye's 
Town, and shortly after that of Ebisa. There 
is a small house a few yards from the latter 
town. The road in mis district is much 
better than any I hare travelled over since I 
left Bimbia. 

At ten minutes before four entered the 
BuDJumba district, and passed the town of 
Ipike. At three minntes before four passed 
in sight of Dibesse's Town, near which is 
that of Matande. Crossed a stream called 
Wende at five minutes after four. At ten 
minutes after four passed in sight of Ngaki's 
Town, and entered the Minyari-munggo die- 
trict. Eighteen minutes after four we passed 
three towns together; two the prop e r ty of one 
man. The names of the cbiefe are Dikri and 
Ngande. A short distance from these towns 
we passed in sight of the house of Ekuba- 
l:uba, and a fow minutes after passed the town 
of Musio. 

Ac half-past four arrived at a town whose 
cfhief, Dibuta Lanja, bad died three days ago. 
The usual funeral ceremonies were being per- 
formed when we arrived, which were ex- 
ceedingly ill adapted to the occasion. From 
five to SIX hundred people were assembled on 
an oblong piece or ground, and amidst the 
noise of drums and the greatest confusion, 
danced up and down in Uie most ludicrous 
manner. A group of ten met together, and 
raising up their right hand struck it against 
the hand of each other till the ceremony of 
striking hands had been performed throughout 
the whole group. 

On my a^val I was conducted to the 
house of a man named Poke, a short distance 
firom the scene of the funeral ceremonies, lest, 
as I was told, my presence should attract the 
attention of the people, and thus put an end 
to their mirth. Many followed me, to whom 
I showed the letters of the alphabet and my 
Isubn lesson. My watch as usual was quite 
an object of wonder and amazement. Unable 
to obtain a sight of me, some of the boys, 
Zaccheus like, dimbed on trees to gratify 
their curiosity. Being anxious to see the 
whole of the funeral ceremony, I got up to 
walk to the place where the people were 
dancing, but Foke would not allow me to go. 
However, shortly aftar Madiba, whose town 1 
visited before going to the Camaroons Moun- 
tains, and to whom I have ahready alluded, 
came up, and taking me by the band, con- 
ducted me to the scene of action, and thus 
afforded me an opportunity of seeing all that 
ivas going on. I bad not sat long before the 
man who was to succeed die deceased chief 
ttiade his appearance in a soldier's coat. A 
man held an umbrella over his head, and 
fbltbWfed whare^er he went In a stooping 

pofltture the new dtM ran amoiig the crowd 
amidst the caressing of several young women, 
stf&ing hands with all who preaaated th^ 
to him. 

After a great deal of noise asrf daiHSDg, 
sSence was oonnnanded, when Madiba, being 
master of the ceremonies, arose to ^pcak; bat 
before he commenced his address m picked 
up a pebble, and spitting upon it, plaocd it 
under his foot, and then walked up and down 
the avenue speakine as he walked along. Ha 
said that Dibutn Lanja bad died three days 
ago, and had left so many nieces of cloth (I 
do not recollect the number j, nigs, aheep, and 
goats ; and that durine his flinees two of Ms 
|oats had been killed for him» Madiba having 
fimshed his addfess several of Che -people mt- 
claimed '* He, he," yes, yes ; ahmtrf after 
which the party bi^^ to dmene. 

I understand that on the death nf a eMcf or 
master of a town, all his proper^, which 
generally consists of doth, pigs, goata, and 
sheep, are distributed among nis reuitivcs and 
friends, and nothing is thou^t io hononDable 
to a man as to be able on h« death to leave a 
great deal of property for distribution. All 
the doth which Dibntu Lanja poasesaed was 
on his death exhibited to the pnblio lor in* 
spection, but was taken iu befotv my atvivaL 
1 however saw his pigs, sheep, and goats^cll 
of which were tied to stakes placed in the 
ground for the purpose. 

At the dose of the oeremoniea Copper, 
Smith, and I left for Shore's l\>wn, where we 
intended to deep. Madiba on his way lieae 
walked with us a part of the read, and waa 
verv attentive and afleotionate. On leaving 
us he mqnired whether I did not intend oi 
come and see him on tiie morrow. I pftmused 
to do so, and told him, in Isabn, as I best 
could, that I hoped he would love God, and 
give him his heart. As I walked akn^ I 
began to think that the kindness and afl^Mstnn 
manifested by Madiba Chat evening (an coo* 
trary to his reserve and apparent ani lcnn aa s 
when I visited his town a nw days ago) imrk 
oeeded horn God, who I thought waa moving 
his heart to fiivour na. I therefote resolvel 
if I saw it my dnty to ask him for aoasa land 
on which to establish oar first asinioneiy 
station at Bwengga, which ii a wdl pepfriaiad 
district, and where the inhabitants are not ae 
widely scattered as in other parta of the 
country, llie attention of our uriseioiiaMs 
as soon as they settle in the interior mnsl be 
directed to the concentrating of the popala- 
Cton, or their work vrill be oonaideNLbly ii^ 
creased. It will of comae be a woiie of time, 
but with perseferenoe will I hope be efibcced. 

We left the town of the deceased man at 
fifteen minntes before six, and after creasliw a 
stream and passmg three towns, arrived aafoly 
at Ebore's place about haif>paat aix^ Oar 
dinner oonsisied of ripe plaateins, peias oil, 
and palm ante, after whieli we ratiM Co rest 
thoroughly wearied. 



The Mieetion of « nltoe in the Bwenpia 
district for the eaUblishmeiit of a stadOD 
preaed oiob on my mind all the m<Mviog. 
EboiB is very willing to give land, and would 
begJad to aee a missiooary settled at hi» 
plaeop bat hia town it iituatad on an unfre- 
^tte&ted spot, and ia tberefoie ill adapted for 
tmmkmvy station. On the contrary Ma- 
diba'a Town is near the h^hway which leads 
to Uie Bweagga market, and consequently is 
tbe roMTt of many people. 

After making Eoore another preient our 
pirtj left hia town at fifteen minutes before 
one, and proceeded to Madiba's. On our 
vaj «a crossed the stream which we passed 
i«il evening on onr return to Eboe's place. 
This stream snpi|lies Madifaa^ Town and the 
•djsoent ones with water. It is very small, 
a»l I was fearful that doriog the dry season 
it ceased to flow, bat Copper inibnned me 
U»t it never dries. 

I met a very warm reception from Madiba 
ao my arrival, and after a short conversation 
K*P«eting the object of my visit, I gave him 
•a excellent wrapper and a child's garment, 
i lUa staled that I waa desirous, if agreeable 
to hiiO) to eslabUsh a misnonary station near 
bis lowiiy tor the purpose of imparting to him 
ud all the people of the district the know- 
ledge of the true God, for I well knew that 
wkss th^ became aojuainted with God, 
•ad served him with their hearts, they could 
Mther be happv in this life nor after death. 
1 then inqaiTCd whether he was willing to 
give me land on which to build, &c. He 
■oit readily assented to my proposition, and 
Mqiiesiin|^ ma to follow him, showed me the 
Md which he would give when we were 
N«ly to settle. I suppose he walked over 
|ntuM| about the sixth of a mile in length, 
ud peinliiig to the right and left said, " This 
is yoiiss ; this ia yourfc" On our return to 
Madiba's hooaa I requested Copper to tell 
^ plainly that be and his people were not 
ta expect preaenta from the god-men who 
totfht conse to reside at his town; that we 
dio^ aot intend to trade, but that our sole 
•bjsct was 10 impart religioua instruction. 
Msdiba replied that he heard what I had 
••id, and weald communicate the intelligence 
to all the people. Shortly after he asked John 
Isjog whiAher, like some of the white men 
who csme to Bimbia to trade, 1 was in the 
hihit of beating black men ; and on being 
laid 1 WW entirelr different from such men 
be isid be believed so, or I would not have 
hroagbt them sueb good news respecting a 
fvtaie state* 

With earnest longings Cor the enlighten- 
j&ent and conversion of Madiba, we left his 
town at three miotttes before five, and eleven 
minalts after five entered the Bunjo district, 
and passed the towns of Bepingge and Bo- 
oisaj, which are very near each other. 

Seventeen minulea af^ five we arrived at 
MekwaUe's Town. This man is the father of 
Bepingge and Bomani, and is the moat 
healthy individual in that part of the couotir. 
He is advanced in kge, and according to the 
course of nature cannot be £&r from the gates 
of death. I explained to him the obiect el 
my visit, and requested him to assemble hia 
people, which he readily promised to do after 
dinner. At the appointed time about eighty 
people assembled, and listened very patiently 
to toe solemn truths of the gospel ; but would 
not at all believe that Christian teacheia 
would in time settle among them. I am not 
at all surprised at their incredulity, for un- 
acquaintea as they are with the benevolence 
which the goapel inculcates, it cannot but ap- 
pear an anomalous thing uat people should 
leave their country and come to reside among 
them, not for the purpose of gain» but only to 
do them good. 

Wednetday, May 1* 

Early this morning Madiba came to see 
me, and evinced much afiection. May the 
Lord move his heart to favour the missionariea 
who may settle in his district, and not only 
so, but renew hia mind and adopt him into his 
family I 

At seven o'clock our party left Mekwalle's 
Town. Five minutes after ei^ht we passed a 
large (arm in the Bunjo district. Indeed 
from this time till half-past nine we passed a 
number of fitrms, some of them rather exten* 
sive. The country in this district is well 

Ten minutes before nine we entered the 
Mobeta district. Seeing one of our carriers 
with a few plantains, and knowing that he 
had taken them from the farm through which 
we were passing, I mentioned the circum« 
stance to John King, in order that he might 
speak to the man about the impropriety of 
taking what was not his, but learnt that any 
person in passing a farm may, if hungry, take 
a few plantains, or cans, or any other edible 
without being regarded as a thief. 
^ At fifteen minutes before ten we came in 
sight of a lai^e stream running in a south- 
easterly direction, called Kumbe. The river 
and country in this vicinity reminded me 
much of the Bog Walk River in Jamaica, 
and induced a few thoughts respectin|r my 
dear native country. Twenty-five mmutea 
before eleven we crossed the stream just 
alluded to, which is about forty yards at the 
fording. A splendid settlement might be 
formed on the banks of this river. The 
country is well wooded, the soil excellent^ 
and there is abundance of water. 

Ten minutes after twelve crossed a stream. 
Near the fording was a beautiful waterfall. 
The &11 is about twenty feet» and^ at the 
landing of the water there is a basin about 
sixl^ yards in circumference. 

Twenty-five minutes before one we entered 



tlie Oijanen dntriot, tad eronod m sinall 
tcraam ealwd Musangga. Ten minutes before 
one we otme in mght of mother creek, and 
oraised a small stream whieh flows into the 
ereek. We arrived at Bape*s Town, in the 
Oyanga district, at eight minutes after one. 
There are three towns near each other in this 
district^ whose chiefs are ealled Bupe, Ngeke, 
and Eloeme. Shortly after entering the Mo- 
beta district I discovered Aat John King, in 
order to arrive home to-day, had pused 
through a wood, so that from me time we left 
Mokwelle's Town in the morning, we did not 
sea a sbffle person till we arrived at the 
Gyangu distnet, which is situated on the 
coast a short distance north of King William's 
Town. The sea being too hi^h to enable us 
to walk along the beach to Dick Merchant's 
Town, from whence there is a road or tract 
to King William's place, our party got into a 
canoe, and returnea home by sea. 

We arrived safely at John King's Town 
about half-past four, where I met Mr. Ducket 
on his way to Macko's Town to instruct the 
people, and was tiiankfol and happy to find 
him in good health and spirits. On reaching 
King William's Town the children ran from 
all directions to greet ne, and seemed very 
glad that I had returned in safety. I as- 
sembled them in the house, sung, one of their 
school songs, and dismissed them with praver. 

Thus, my dear sir, I have endeavoured to 
fttmish a brief, and I fear uninteresting ac- 
count of my tour. The grand object or mv 
visit has, however, been attained, and with 
that I am satisfied. I have discovered that 
the way is opened for the introduction of the 
gospel from Bimbia to the Camaroons Moun- 
tains, and I have no doubt much further in 
the interior. Land has been received for the 
establishment of our first station, where I 

hope myself to settle in a diort time, and 
from whence the glorious go^I will yet dif> 
fuse itself hr and wide, not only among the 
Isubn tribes, but among other nations of 
Africa. May the great Head of the ohuroh 
qualify us for our work by imparting everv 
necessary grace and gift. I need hanUy teU 
you that much, much devolves on our dear 
friends in England, Jamaica, and ether parts 
of the world where they know and expenenee 
the blessedness of the gospeL Oh that the 
church may always be found at her post, and 
daily become more diligent and zealous in thi« 
best of all works. I cannot too strongly pren 
upon the Christian public the necessity of 
furnishing garments for distribution in Afriea, 
Our femnue friends in England and Scotland 
have already exerted themselves nobly in this 
benevolent work, but I hope the^ will con- 
tinue to send other supplies tirom tune to tioie. 

I must not forget to mention that one of 
the most pleasing facts which I learnt in my 
journey was, that there were very few slaves 
in that part of the country. When the people 
were at one time very noisy at Manja's place, 
I requested John King, if possible, to com- 
mand silence. His remy was : '* Oh, what a 
pity all the people in me bush are free ; we 
cannot get uem to be quiet when we like." 
The information made my heart leap for joy, 
and rendered the noise far leas disagreeable 
than I at first considered it. 

The districts I have visited are to the north- 
west of Bimbia. I expected before now to 
have seen several others to the south-west, 
but the arrival of dear brother Clarke on the 
Ist instant, with the house which was given 
him by the Jericho people, and which is being 
erected here, has hindered me from carrying 
my intention into effect, my time bttng now 
occupied in looking af^ the building. 


"' Our latest iatelligenoe from Afriea beais the date of October the second. Mr. 
Clarke had then received information of the insuperable difficulties which the 
Committee bad met with in tbeir attempts to obtain a suitable steam vessel; and 
expresses, as might be expected, great disappointment and sorrow. The good 
work was bowever proceeding, both at Fernando Po and on the Continent ; and 
before long we trust that be and his fellow labourers will be cheered by the arrival 
of the Dove, which, though it cannot answer all the purposes of a steamer, is 
thought by competent judges to be admirably adapted for the use of the mission- 
aries as a sailing vessel. The following are extracts from Mr. Clarke'iB most recent 
letters : — 

1 think Ood is giving us prosoerity here. 
The teacheiB are all at work. No heavy sick- 
ness is apon any of us. Three towns which 
have kmg refused us liberty to build school- 
houses BOW agree. These are Banappa, Bas- 

sith, and Reholah. At Baasipu* the M king 
lives and is fiivourable. Many children attend 
the school; and at Reholah ib» dear little 
creatures ran after me so mnch that one of the 
old men used this as an argunuint why I 



should mt oone tmonff diem to live, lest I 
should teseh tbdr children to act diflferetttly 
from their forefathen. ** See," said he, in an 
eaer?etie speech, "how the children follow 


him in a crowd already.' 

Brethren Merrick, £nni9. Bandy, and two 
raipentert are at Bimbia. Brethren Duckett 
bu come to take over Mrs. Duckett ; and 
Hn Fnller intends likewise to retnm as soon 
as povible. Brother Gallmore is with his 
wife and family at Bassipii ; and Mr. and Mrs. 
Trusty are at Bassnalla. . . . 

I ]m?e a large cUms of natives each sahbath 
I tm here, and teach them from my mann- 
script efaas book. A sensible, middle aoed 
Q»Q, has attended regularly, but in ail his 
Dative babilinients. I oonveraed with him on 
Lhis wYijeeL He replied, " Have patience 
with OS, we cannot learn all at once ; when 
jm nad keep the sabbath, we laughed, and 
thoQght we would never do that ; now we do 
it willingly. You tell us to cut off our day, 
oot to cQt our children's faces, and such 
things ; by and bye we may do these thin^, 
bat we cannot do all at once." I told him 
we give him good adrioe ; but would never 
foTCK him to do any thing but of his own free 
will. Yesterday I had five men from Rebolah, 

fbr a goat, in payment ibr work. The kin^ 
sent a fofk by one of them (which I gave him 
when last there), to eonvinoe me, by my own 
present to him, that he had sent the men, and 
that they did not deceive me. These men- 
first asked me to read my book to them. I 
next showed them some pictures, but they 
disliked the view of a human skeleton, and 
requested me to read aeain my book to them. 
Afterwards they wished to see the compaas, 
and some other curiosities ; and a thifd time 
asked me to lead more in their language* 
They repeat the sentences after me; and I 
believe retain many of them in their memory. 
When they understand the meaning they look 
pleased ; when it is too great a mystery for 
them they kx)k thoughtful, and seek an ex- 
planation through my interpreter. The king 
of Bassipu has had a mixture made to prevent 
the white teacher from having power over him 
to induce him to forsake the customs of his 
fbrefiithers. At Bassikatto the people wish 
to have Mr. £nnis sent to them again. All 
the things in his house were quite safe, as far 
as the natives were concerned The king had 
hung the key and a charm at the entering, 
above the door, and only the wood-ants dig* 
regarded the intimation. 



A letter from Mr. George Pearce has been received, dated Intally, Calcutta, 
Nov. 14, 1844, containing the following recent intelligence : — 

I am thankful to aay that I am pretty well 
recovered firom the indisposition of which you 
B»y have beard in the letters from Calcutta of 
the last month. May my renewed health be 
fully devoted to my Redeemer's service ! We 
have reeoved too, good tidings from Dr. 
Yites, who is at the Sind-heads. His strength 
has rapidly returned, and we therefore hope 
that he will be spared a while longer to carry 
00 his nnportant labours in the translation and 
revisioQ of the scripturea. 

Brother Makepeace and his wife arrived 

safely about a fortnight since quite well, as 
did also Miss Moore; but she, poor thing, has 
been since called to mourn the death of her 
aged father, who was called to his rest, after 
a residence of nearly forty years in India, by 
an attack of cholera* He was eminently a 
good man. The brethren Small and Make- 
peace, with their partners, leave us on Satur- 
day to proceed to their respective stations, at 
Benares and Muttra. The whole of our mis- 
sion cirele here meet at my house this evening 
to commend them to God in prayer. 

From Dr. Tates a letter has been received by Dr. Hoby, dated Saad-heads, on 
board the H. C. Schooner, Caveiy, Nov. 7tb, of which the following is an extract : 

Hera I am for the benefit of the sea air, every kindness just as if at home. I have 
having been laid aside from all work for more derived the greatest benefit from the obango 
^aa BIX weeks. Mrs. Yates ii with me, and of air, am now able to enjoy my food aa nsnal, 
the lady of the captain is on board, so that and am looking forward to a speedy return to 
>^gh absent from home I am treated with my beloved labours. The complaint from 



whieh I have niffBred a great part of the yeer 
has been dyspepsia, wfaksli at the close of the 
raios terminatea in dysentery. This has been 
a year of very general sickness in Calcutta, 
and of great mortality. I have only been a 
sharer with many others ; and T know that 
these or some other afflictions are common to 
my brethren that are in the world. 

In returning to my work I am resolved 
that ray attention shall be directed to the 
scriptures more than ever, and to such works 
only as will fit those coming out to enter more 
qteedily on their high vocation. I have there- 
five determined to give up the secretaryship 

of the School Book Society, and though 
this will be a sacrifice of more than ^100 s 
year, yet I cheerfully make it, seeing that 
more im[K>rtant objects demand my attention, 
and the time must now necessarily be short in 
which I can attend to them. 

It is a great pleasure to me to think that 
when I am gone, there is another preparing 
to carry on my work. My firiand Wenger 
has the greatest aptitude for the work, and 
if I am permitted to see him as hr advanced 
in Sanscrit as he now is in Bengali, I shall 
say, '* Now, Lord, let thy servant depart in 



Mr. Lawrence writes to Mr. Brawn, Nov. 6, 1844, as follows : — 

During the last month our English con- 
eregations have been lessened by sickness. 
It has been a sickly time. Several of our 
members have been, and still are very ill. A 
few days ago we were called to follow our 
iddest European member to the tomb. He 
was baptized by Mr. Chamberlain about 
|weiity»two years ago. Now only two members 

remain who received baptism at his hands; 
Nainsttke, our native preacher, ia one, and 
Mrs. Page, the widow of Captain Page, th« 

Myself and family have all been aUing 
for some weeks. My dear wife has been veiy 
ill, and though now better, she is unable to 
bear excitement or much exertion. 



This publication, designed for the use of our young friends, has already met with a recep- 
tion which enoounges the hope that its dreulation wul soon be very extensive. 

In the expectation that most of the friends of the Society will obtain either the Herald or 
the Juvenile Herald, the Committee have resolved on tiie disoontinuanoe of Che Quarterly 
Papers. A material saving to the funds of the Society will thus be effected, and missionsiy 
intelligence will be no less widely diffused. 

Before these pages come into the readers' hands it is hoped that the Dove will have oom- 
meneed her voyage towards Africa. In addition to the friends mentioned in our last as about 
to prooeed in her, we have to add the name of Mrs. Prince, who having found it necessary to 
bring her afilicted daughter to this country, is eager to embrace so favourable an opportnniiy 
of rooming Dr. Prince in Fernando Po, though her stay here has been exceedingly short. 
May a prosperous voyage be vouchsafed by Him who rules the winds and the waves, to this 
interestmg company ! 


Reeeived on account of the Baptist MisHonary Society ^ during the month 

£ i. d. 
Afmual BulmrljpHom. 

PriMtley, Mrs. 2 2 

Tlioa»i^ Mr. Joseph...... 110 

Xbomten, Miss S 10 

Whimper, Mr. J. W..«.. 110 


Oumey. Samael, Eeq., 

for Sam MiU 10 

STbthorp, Rev. B. 10 

Stttton, Mr., 10, Ooogh 

BttMt' 10 

of December, 1844. 

£«. d. 
Trltton, Joeeph, Esq., 

for 4fnean S^oob, 

Clarmee 2 2 

IVltton, MxB. J., for dtK^ 

Bmtria 2 2 

LomxiH AuxUiUBus. 

Botteelaad Street, Hox- 

ton. Simday Sehool 

OlrlB 5 6 

Meud'B Court 12 8 


fincUe, Mrs. Dorcm% 

2 Tests' aabeeription 10 
Toll, Ssmh, Ootlected 

hj,fm Native Ttadki- 

€r, Fernando Po 15 

Datohot ..*,M..u«.t<«*«««>« , « •* 
Wiodfor— . 

Collection 13 9 



OVTfl, H^ Sw|^^ too 

UIlTtropb Bev. 8 110 

UU/oop, Un. 10 e 



Collections 1« 11 

Caatribatieu 85 IS 

Ditto, fcr SckooU, 

Mia ...^.^ 1 11 

Do., for Rev. J. M. 

Pkm^ppo'$6ehool» 10 
Da. BdUah Sehool 


Contribattons, bj O. 

B. Foater. Esq. 20 11 7 

Caxton, CoUeetion 4 U 10 

Gnat Oruiadea, do ff 10 

CoIIeetad Hjr MMtor 
Richazd Dawbam 

OOsrd 16 4 

Do., bj If isaes Ciir- 
bus 3 11 1 


CoIlMttou 8 13 7 

Cootribntiom ~ S 18 

Do., Sundaj Sehool 3 2 


edMtiM 4 18 8 

Cootribotions ......... 26 6 8 

Do., aoadi^ Sobool 6 ff 


BoTt^Ber. J.B 10 

CoUeetion 7 17 6 

CoDtxibQtioBfl 9 10 

Do., Sondaj Sdiool 

Olrls 8 8 

CoUeetion 7 2 

Contrflrations 5 7 8 

Do., Bnndhqr Sdiool 18 11 

CollNtion .....^ 2 7 

. CoDtrlbntionB 8 14 1 

Do., Saadaj Sehool 5 

CoDoeUott ..... 

4 2 
2 13 

CoatribntloBB, br ICr 
B. Medealf ...... 

^ 8 10 


Beiley Bcnth— 
SbimUx Sehool.^* 

Cobb, P. W., Etq^ tot 

7 10 6 



Collection*... 4 7 8 

Contribatione 2 12 

Serenoeki — 

Collection {pert) 11 18 

ContrfbnUone 36 17 5 

Town Mailing- 
Collection 5 13 4 

Tnnbridge WeUe— 

Collections 15 4 5 

Sunday School 16 2 


Oldham— > 

CoUectlons 14 7 3 

Contribatlona,b7 Miss 
Darios 6 


Collected br Miss M. 
M. B. Catee, for 
-Dave" 10 


Nottingham, Park Street— 

CoUeetion 11 

jBTenUe Sodety. 3 10 


Bridgnorth — 

Collections 14 12 11 

ContrlbnUons 10 14 5 

Do., Sonday Sehool 4 10 2 

Sheiring, R B., Esq., 
New Yeai^B 01ft, f& 

jjove .••••.......••• o V 

Shexring, B. &, 4 B., 
far"2iow" 10 


Contributions.^ by Mr. 
& Hamilton 3 2 


Aldboron^ on account 10 

Aldrlnghium 1 10 6 

Beeelee 6 12 4 

Bildeetone 2 15 

Bury 9L Edmunds (Ju- 

renile Sodety about 

£13, particnian not 

reoeiTed) 38 13 

ChaxM&eld 15 6 

Clare 8 2 

Ciowfleld 16 1 

Ifye 12 

Framsden 13 2 

Priston 18 3 

Omndisbnish 7 12 

Hadleigh 7 4 

Halesworth — 

Baylej, Mrs 10 

Hornam 7 7 


Collections — 

PnbUe Meeting 11 1 7 

Stoke Oieen 12 3 7 

Contributions, do 10 6 

Lazfleld 2 2 6 

Otl^... 3 8 1 

Batttesden 118 

Somersham 1 10 9 

£ 9. d. 

Stowmarket » 1 15 2 

Stradbrook 9 

Sudbury 3 10 

Sutton 1 5 • 

W&ldringfield 17 

Walsham - 15 8 

Walton 4 2 

Alexander, R. D.,E8q. 10 

A Suffolk Fanner 10 

Wattisham ~. 6 

163 8 6 
Acknowledged before 

and expenses 121 5 2 

42 3 4 



ColIeoUon 1 18 7 

Contributions 4 

Dorman's Land- 
Collection 6 18 5 

Boxes... 5 8 8 


CoUeetion' .• 110 

Sunday School 13 



CoUeetions 8 14 4 

Contributions 2 13 

Brighton — 

Collection, PubUo 

Meeting 10 7 4 

Bloomfield, Sir T. 

W., Bart., at do. . 5 
Contributions, by 
Bey. W. Savory. .416 
Bond Street- 
Collections 10 6 1 

Contributions : 14 8 11 

Dow, San. Seboola 8 8 6 
West Street- 
Collections 11 4 10 

Contributions 2 11 

Do., Sun. Sehoola 2 

CoUectlons 3 16 

Contributions 19 3 

Forest Row — 

CoUeetioDa 2 19 

Boxes 18 10 

Hailaham — 

Collections, Ac 6 


CoUeeiionB 9 18 9 

Contributions 3 10 10 

Do., Sunday School 16 1 

CoUectlons, tie 1 17 11 

Lewes — 
CoUectlons, &e. (two 

tbirds) 15 12 

Contributions 7 7 


CoUectlons, An 5 3 9 


Contributions 7 12 10 


CoUectlons, Ac „ 3 8 6 


Celleetions. « 3 15 

Contributions 6 6 9 

Do., forrrontlatieNc 10 

151 13 2 
Acknowledged before 
and expenses 137 10 .4 

13 Id 10 



Biimlagham^ £ t, d. 

Collection, Pnblle 

Meeting 21 10 2 

ReMrred Seata» do. 3 4 
Gannon Street— 

CoUeetloni 21 14 

Contilbationa 40 10 7 

Do.» Snn. School.. 1 9 10 

Do., for^/Hoa... 16 8 4 
Bond Street— 

Colleetionfl 20 1 4 

C!ontribatlona 34 6 6 

Do., Son. Schools 12 9 

Do., for i</Hca... 1 11 
Do., for Trarula- 

turns 10 

Do., for Ve»9d,..,. 13 
Mount Zion— 

CoUeetiona 12 6 

Contrlbutiona 17 8 

Do., Sun. Sebool 2 3 
Heneage Street— 

CoUeetiona 3 8 

Contribationa 2 15 

Newhall Street— 

CoUeetiona 6 2 ff 

Brettel Lane— 

Collection 10 


CoUeetiona 17 14 8 

Contribationa 30 16 6 

Do., Son. Schoola... 7 10 8 

CoUeetiona, Ac 3 13 

Darkhoaee, Coaelej— 

Contribationa 9 3 

Dndley — 

CoUecUon 7 10 

Contribationa 3 2 


Collection 1 17 

Sunday School Female 

Tcachera 10 

Stoarbridge— > 

CoUeotion 1 17 4 

Contribationa 3 1 

Da, Sandaj School 4 11 
Sommer HiU— 

Collection 10 

Weat Bromwich— 

Collection 2 

Withybrook 1 10 

328 19 3 
Acknowledged before 291 

37 18 

Blookl^, in addition to 
iE17 2a. Id. Mknow- 
ladgedUatmoiith...... 6 7 




CoUeeUon, for da... 11 4 
Llaaddevi.L..^.......^ 1 19 2 

Socm Waum. 


for Chapd, Mcr-^ 
teix. 1 



CoUeotion 3 12 

QLAuomaAxsaitLm — 
Colleetion, for Cka- 

jMt, Morlaix 1 17 4 

' fordo 13 6 

Contribationa, tw 

do 11 9 

Tabernacle, Welah Church- 
Contribationa, for 

do 2 


Colleetion, for do.... 14 
Collection, for do,.*, 1 10 2 
Contribationa, for 

do 6 6 6 

LlaTane — 

Collection, fordo... ISO 
Contribationa, for 

do 1 10 


Collection, for do.... 10 
Wanntrodan — 
CoUection, for do.... 10 


ContribntloiiB ...... 1 10 

ContribatiOD^ for 
Ckapd^MarUtig,. 10 



CoUeotion 1 10 1 

Contribationa 2 2 6 

BeuUh — 


Morlaix 1 18 9 


CoUection, for do.., 8 3 
Blaenaw Owent — 

CoUeotion, tor do.... 110 
Caerieon — 

ContribaUoDa»fi>rdo. 13 12 

CoUeetioB ............ 17 6 

Sunday SehooL....;.. 10 

Pwntypool— • 
OontribatSona^ for 

(*apd,MoHinix., ft 8 

CoUeeUon ......... 1 19 4 

ContribatiOBs .... 10 

Do.,8un. Sebool 9 10 

OaUeeti<m S 2 

Contri bnUona .... 2 17 6 

CoUeotion, for dok... 10 


BwlchyBuman 11 9 

Dolan 16 

Frank'a Bridge 10 

Garth 1 17 6 

Maeayrhelem 10 

Mount Moriah 17 

Nantgwyn 15 

Newbridge ., 18 2 

NewehApei 10 8 

Bharader 4 

Rock 17 6 



CoUeetiona 4 19 2 

Contribationa 118 10 10 

Da,for TnmdaHoHt 20 


CoUection 11 

Contribationa 11 10 

Paialey, Storie Street— 
Contribationa, for 

CoUection,Joha8tr«et 6 2 6 
Contribationa 12 

CoUeetion (moiety) ... 2 10 

Subicripdons and Doafttioiu in aid of tbe BaptUt Missionary Society win be thankfoHj 
received by W. B. Gumey, Esq., Treasurer, or Uie Rev. Joseph Aiq;iis, M«A.., Secrettry, it 
the Mission House, Mooi^e Street, London: in Edinbvsgr, by the Rev. Christopher 
Anderson, the Ret. Jonathan Watson, and John Macandrew, Esq.; in Glasgow, by Robert 
Kettle^ Esq. ; in Dvnuw, by John Parkes, Esq., Riehraond Street ; in Ciucifrra, by Chs 
Rev. James Hiomas, Baptist Mission Press; and at New York, United States, by W. 
Colgate, £m|. 



Tr oontzibutioDs we baye had to acknowled^ from time to time, during the 
nit year^ ate a pleasing proof of the growmg mterest felt in the Irish mission. 
Hence, the tone of the Cluonicle has lately been more joyful ; less of admonition 
tnd lehnke ; mote of congratulation and of hope. Tne expresnon of gratitude, 
nther than Uie ntCeranoe of complaint, has been our duty and privflege. 

Notwithstanding, we hear now and then, the question reiterated, " What at© 
yw dkxbg ?" The prejudice is not yet silenced, *' that missionary effort is of no 
hm in Ireland." Some want more information, others say, give us facts, not 
opiDions, We are constantly endeavouring to meet both these demands. But 
tune is needed for the firat. We cannot be everywhere at once. But we can 
Mint to the Chronicle for the last. Are there no facts in it which prove the use- 
ndsess of our mission ? Come, brethren, read them, and remember your prejudices 
ue only opinions ; and it may be mistaken opinions. 

There has been a steady supply of information from our schools, readers, and 
nisrionarics. We have tried hard to give, from the correspondence of our 
honoured brethren, a proportionate view of their operations. All things considered, 
their success has been great. The state of public oninion and feeling in Ireland, 
iflbrds ground for hope that it will be greater stilL We cannot increase oui 
agency — we have not the means. But read the facts wo lay before you month 
met month. They encourage our friends. They will ere long, extinguish pre- 
judice ; the last thmg to surrender to the force of truth. 

Mr. HAxncASTLB, writes under date of 
December 27, 1844 : — 

** I have much pleasure In reporting a good 
•ttendanoe on our Lord's day Benrices. and 
the increafing diligence of our young friends 
vlio have recently commenced a weekly 
Dovcu meeting, and also a meeting for prayer 
in one portion of the dty, where it is likely 
to be very uecfuL^ 

Mr. McCabtht, says, Dec. 5, 1844 : — 

" I wu at TuUamore on the 25th of last 
moBth. We are greatly checked here hy the 
badneai of the fdaoe we meet in. It was re- 
ming, however, to see so many persons 
anxioQi &» the bread of lif^. The prejudice 
laised 1^ the h^ church party, against our 
teoauMtion, is ihst dying awa^. The 
feopfe as rational creatures, are begmning to 
Miert tbetr r^t to reeeive the word of life 
from whomsoever they think dispenses it 
Boat ttthlally. 

"Ob Lord^ day, Dec. I, I preached at 
Bahao* The schools, as you will see fK>m 
tha roUs, are in a thriving condition. The 
priestly mteidict we had some time ago, is 
tiaiiliiagaway. Satan cannot stop the work 

Mr. Mcllarxt's oommuntcatlon bf the 
23rd Dec. will be read with interest :— 

** Since my last I have had an interesting 
tour round ClougbJordan, Palace, Castle- 
Otway Mountains, Nenagh, Brookiield, on 
the veige of Lough Deng, and Portumna. 
In each place I fbund the people anxious to 
hear the gospel. I am endeavouring to 
arrange for a tour through the remote parts of 
Galway, t/iote porta teMeh have not betn 
viaited by any other munonaviee, 

" The congregations at Bier have consider- 
ably improved, particularly in the evenings. 
At the other stations the attendance is steady, 
and the respectful attention which romanists, 
in this neighbourhood, pay to the* reading of 
the scriptures, exceeds anything I have ex- 
perienced in the province of Munster. I am 
sure of being heard with attention, in any 
house I enter in this parish, and the I<ord 
has already blelsed my efforts among the 

Mr. EcoLBS, in a recent letter again 
urges his plea for more help in his dis- 
trict That he needs it the following 
facts will show : — 
I ''I have succeeded in opening two new 



ftttiMia, both of eouidenble promiM, One 
is Ganraghy a ?iUagi9 nine milea {rom Cole- 
raine, the other BallynaeaUj, a rural district, 
distant about tij( milea. In villages and 
small towns, the people are so much under 
the observation of their derfgy, and so fearful 
of giving them offence, that it is only in a 
remarkable case they will dare to attend our 
preaching. In the rural districts thej are 
neither so swayed by interest, so shackled bj 
prejudice, and consequently they attend more 
freely, i find too, my " solemn appeal" has 
met with a cordial welcome from several in 
this neighbourhood. In every point of view, 
I have considerable reason to thank God, and 
take (jouzage. 

'^ I am also invited to another quarter, about 
thirteen miles distant. It is represented as 
ao important opening. The right of private 
judgment is begmning to make way here also. 
You nay s<»roely understand this; but 
among protestants, as well as romanists, dis- 
belief of their respective standard is attended 
with the infliction of palns and penalties ; 
not certainly bonds and imprisonments and 
deathf but of a nature more subtle, and 
equaUy distressing and potent. 

** * Comiqg events cast their shadows before.* 
The arm of the Lord is evidently bared for 
the overthrow of his enemies. Popular 
Ignor^ooe^ ftnd consequently servile sub- 
mimioD to the clergy, are gradually dis- 
appearing. Our operations are but as it 
were ^onuMnetn^ Difficulties of every kind 
stand in our way. The wall must be built 
im troublous times. We roust sow the seed, 
and wait till God gives the harvest. The 
grandest work is not uie soonest accomplished. 
Give OS, tlitn, thoa Glorious One^ to whom 
the residue of the Spirit belongi^ the fiutb, the 
grace, the patient hope we n^ !" 


Mi, Bats8, in his hist communicatioD, 
neationa * /act which deserves tlie 
nolioe of aU our readers; and we 
earnestly hog them to consider it : — 

"1 have visited Skrew, Coolaney, Droma- 
hair, and other places, during the month. It 
is ttfaei that opposition Is increasing, notfirom 
nmanisiit but Jrom the tXtitrffif and kmdlartb 
(if the Protestant Ohumh, They are the 
greatest obstade we have to contend with, in 
oifAising the truth, except the enmity of the 
eamal heart They say to their tenants, '* if 
yott go to hear dissenters preach, you shall 
leave my pmperty ;** and uen the matter is 
at an end. I would wish to be as gentle as a 
pteeMG €li a summer's moraing, if it were eal* 
cnlated to do the least good ; but I plainly 
perceive that modemtion in diswmt is of no 
avail. In itself !t is an nnpardoiiable nn, 
J{V> be on their side in theory, while we are 
diasenten in practice, will proeure no mercy, 
while state churches are m power. Gene- 
rslly speakipg, they toment, haiass^ or de- 

stroy, those whom thej osnnot snbdoe, or 
oonv^ When nothing bat the extinction of 
dissent will satisfy a people amoog whom jou 
dwell; and nothing less than equal lights vill 
satisfy the friends of civil and religions 
liberty, what is to be done ? for a spirit of 
living fiuth in the principles of divine truth, a 
holy prayerful life, with dependence on 
Jesus ! Then the consistent fiiaids of liberty 
and religion will be too strong to be violent, 
and too oahn to be overcome. Though this 
opposition, in most places, is systematic and 
powerful, yet, in most stations / had larger 
eonffregaiionsp this last numth^ then J ever 
had brforen" 

This sort of opposition, though a 
calamity is often overruled for good. Wo 
subjoin' a testimony to both these fiiets. 
Joflw MoNAGHAN writcs Dcccmber 19:— 

** I mentioned in my last, with deep cegrel, 
the continued opposition with which we ue 
assailed. I have now to say, that evoy pos- 
sible effort is still unsparingly made, to pre* 
vent the spread of divine knowledge. Blessed 
be God, these efibrts, are, in a great measure, 
vain. The more they persecute, the more 
the peneeuted are becoming stedfrst, in 
insisting on their right and chum to read sod 
study that word which can make them wiis to 

^ From the people at L , which is, per- 
haps, one of the places where there has been 
most of it, I have received an invitstion to 
hold meetxngs tbt scripture resdJng and 
pmyer. The meeting held in my own houses 
during the winter, has not been in vain. Two 
young men who then attended, and who have 
through it been brought to see their owa 

smfttl state, called upon me, a short tims 
sincOj and wished to commenoo sisulsr 
meetings at eadi of theb own houses, as they 
hoped tiie Lord would menafbUy Uess these 
meetings to others, ss they had been to their 
own souls. I have now to add that their 
efibrts seem to prosper, and that coosideisUe 
good will result ih>m their labonn.** 

Here is another fiict, which will not 
onl^ be read with surprise and pain, but 
which will show that our brethren in 
Ireland have need of patience, meekness, 
gentleness, and love. It is ftom a letter 
of' Thomas Cookb's, dated Dec. 21 : — 

" I had lately to meet the cumte of this 
parish who had been tryiiig to put down our 
pnyer-meetings* He came to preach in a 
house at K. where I hold one, and befiire he 
began he said our people were ignorsnt and 
narrow-minded. He said, ' Perhaps the bap- 
tist now is here, and now let him oosne tat- 
ward.* After the sermon was over,l stood up 
and defended myself from his attack. The peo- 
ple listened with great attesition; and sAei 
proving tami the ssriptorss our doctrines and 



pncdce^ lie a^nowledged that innnenion 
wu tbe pnctioe of the aportlet, but it was 
duD^, and sprinkGng vfottld do quUe as 
ire//; fae got into a pa«on with me, and 
aid that baptiitt ini|^t go and dude them- 
leWef in puddles aa ofUn as they liked; 
they vera wone than papists, and that he 
Tould ss Boon meet the devil as a baptist ! 
I bagged him to be so kind as to hear me ; 
and not to take all the time and conversation 
to himself. After his anger was over, I went 
over many scriptures to show that from 
Abnham to Chnst and his apostles, all true 
l^elieren worshipped God according to the 
dictates of their oonsdenees,— *that it was not 
aocotdiag to scripture to preach in a bed 
spirit, nor agreeable to Chnstian character to 
go about breaking up little pnyer meetings. 
Ue went away, but tbe next morning sent a 
man to apologixe for his conduct." 

Surely such statements as those fur- 
Bjsbed by Adam Johnson in bis commu- 
nicaUon of the 14th tdt* will awidien 
gratitude and hope : — 

** I have nasoo to believe, from observation, 
Chat men are very much upon the inquiry, 
emsed by the different chuges the priests 
hare made at the wells, lakes, stations, fasts, 
&C. Frequently, before I have time to in- 
tioduos any thing spiritual, some one or other 
of the romanists will do it One who resides 
hem, lately made some very interesting re- 
■siks on the scriptures^ and I have reason to 
betjere die scrijitures are making a very 
powofld impresBian on his mind, and that he 
viU soon throw off the yoke of bondage. 
BsspediBg another with whom I have ol^ 
ttmwsed, my labours have not been in vain. 
I ftuod him a lew days ago, wkor^ng oUmn 
•a 9oriptm€9 which J Aad read, and damp it 
in As pmencg 1^ fnanp more. Ho was hear- 
ing you the last time you were here. He 
0^ ooBverses with Miss S. and Miss G. and 
iayi he finds their instructions very profitable. 
I trait he is under the teaching of the Holy 
Sifort There are many who are thirsting for 
s ioxtber acquaintance with the oracles of 
6od. Indeed not a day pnsww, but I have 
opportunity of reading and converung with 
aid] inqurenL 

" 1 am fully persuaded many of these would 
rasounce the church of Rome, and all its 
«non^ but for fbnx of peneoution. Some 
bsTe oonfosMd to me that they would foar 
fer their livca if they did. It is, however, 
tnily del$gbtfhl to bear many poor romanists 
<eUiog what Christ has done for their souls." 

Wh. MoAi>Aii, in a letter of the 22nd 
November, tneotions several strikmg in- 
stiaces of snnilar usclulness. Two or 
tbfee ate selected, and we tmst it will 

be remembered that they are only seieo* 
tions from a mass of fiMts : — 

" I went on the 4th to B. and had an op- 
portunity at the house of Mr. L. of making 
known salvatioo by Jesoa. Manv romanists 
were present. One of them could read, and 
after a little conversation, he asked some ab- 
surd questions about the devil, when he was 
created, and when he was cast out of heaven. 
I merely said your questions tend to no pro- 
6t, and turning to the rest, in a mild and 
serious manner, spoke to them of the scrip- 
tures. 1 gave an Irish testament to this man 
who could read, and we read together, verse 
about, many suitable parts of truth. One 
man, who was near me, asked many impor- 
tant questions. I answered faim as well as I 
could. We read more ; I expounded. Tbe 
man before-mentioned suddenly got up, and 
asked Mr. L. some questions about worldly 
things, when .a Roman catholic, who had 
paid great attention, exclaimed, ' See how the. 
devil is tempting him, at this moment, to rise 
fh>m hearing the word of God, and turn again 
to folly.' I was really amazed, but delighted 
to hear such words from a papist. Many 
more questions were put to me, and they ail 
thanked me for my instruction. This person, 
particularly said that the questions were put 
solely for the sake of information. 

"At another place, on tbe 15th, in the 
house of a nominal protestant, several roman- 
ists came to hear me' read and explain the 
scripture. One man tried to interrupt tis by 
asking a companion to sing a profhne song - 
but another rebuked him for it, telling him it 
was sinful to smg such things." 

Afi^in on Dec. 19, in the same journal, 
we find, among other iDtclligence, the 
following :— 

« On the 12th, lSth,aad 14th, I had many 
grand opportunities of reading the scriptures. 
One romanist called at Mr. L.'b purposely to 
receive instruction. I read in the Insh testa- 
ment, and translated them to others, several 
portions of Romans, Titus, James, and Peter, 
in order to show that there is but one church, 
composed of all true beUevers, one Sheph^, 
Jesus Christ, and one fiuth, and one baptisuu 
I gave them several tracts, * On tbe Novelties 
of Popery,* * Have you beard the News ?* 
' Rep«d cf the Union,' &c, for which they 
thanked me. The person £nt mentioned 
came along with me seven miles, to have more 
oonvcnation. He told me he thanked God 
he had learned to read, for bis fiither had often 
kept him from school to obey the priests, bul 
be used to steal away to school in spite of 
them, and got some learning. And now, said 
I, what do you think was tbe ntiesfs reason 
fi»r preventing their people reading the scrip* 
tures. Oh, said be, for fear tbe people would 
get a knowledge of them, and suxegr if tbi^ 
did their gains wduld be gone." 



The following is intetesting ha givinp^ 
a good notion of the way in whien tlie 
readers carry on their work^ and adapt 
their plans to circumstances. It is from 
Patrick Brennan's letter of the 20th nit : 

*<In going from house to house, reading 
the BcriptureB, I leare tmcts for the people to 
read, and when I come again, I take these 
and give others in exchange. This is the most 
useful way to dispose of the tracts, as they 
will he careful to keep them ssfb, and also to 
read them ; for I generally ask them questions 
ahout what they think of such and such a 
tract. Or what did they see which they did not 
like. This gives an opportunity of speaking 
more fully on the subject. 

I <* Lost wedk I visited a poor old matt that 
was very ill. When I went into the house 
I found a good many neig^bourtL Some mi 
he was a good neighbour, others that he hidi 
good heart, and all uniting in the remiiki 
Grod help others, if ke was not happy. I 
told them not to be deodving ibe man, telling 
him he had vriiat he never possessed, a good 
heart. I read several passages which speak 
of the heart of man being deoeitiiil above all 
things, &c. They listened with deep atten* 
tnm, and the poor sick man said often, while 
I was reading, <That isthetruth. May the 
Lord bless you that is readhig that blessed 
book.* I endeavoored to diieet them ail to 


We beg our friends to look to Ireland just now, and to Tiew the faeit here 
before them, in connexion with two important events in that oonntrv. The 
Roman Catholic mind is deeply agitated by the apprehension of a union between 
their church and the state. The signs, to them, are the Bequests' Bill, and the 
Pontiff's Rescript At the same time a majority of the prehites of the Established 
Church have again taken the field against the national system of education, thereby 
reviving the whole spirit of domination and injustice. Who can take advantage 
of these things but the Voluntaries ? Do they present no ground of hope ? Oh ! 
when will you come up to the help of the Lord aeainst the mighty ? The work 
must be done. Come with us and engage in it if you share its anxieties aod 
toils, you will share its triumphs too. 


£ t. d. 

A Friend, Bey. Oeorge Woodrow 5 

Iiewes — 

Batton, by Mr. 8 10 

Tripiin, MiM Foster ff 

tnaMgaw, preoee da of Soino 15 8 

Coik, sn ftcooant, bj Mr. Jonee.... 18 11 


Friends at, per John Alexander, Jun .... 3 


NicEoUe,Mr. 10 

Olner, by Mr. Sonl ff 10 

Skidley, YerkfiUre, Mr. J. Stephenson 10 


Subscriptions, by Mr. T. Horsey 4 6 

London — 

A Friend. t 

Blight, Mr 1 1 • 

Booafleld, Mrs. lie 

Burls, Mr. C. Jno 

Chandler, B. Bsq. 

Collins, Mr. W. 

Da^rson, Mr. J 

Hanson, J. Esq. , 

Haddon, Mr. J 

Hoby, Mr. G. 

Irimey, Mr. J 

Merritt, Mr. T. 

Mnreh, R«v. W. H., D.D 

OliTer, Mr. J 

Peto, Mr. and Mis 

Penny, J. Bsq 


apnrden, Mr. 

Thomas, Mr. and Miss 

Walkden, Mr. J 

Warmington, Mr. Jos. 

Weymonth, H. Esq 

CoUeotion, Beg&at Street, Lambeth 

Collection, Isllngion Green ... S 11 4 
E. a Donation 10 9 

£. i,d- 







8 1 4 

Subscriptions and Donations thankfully receiTod by the Treasurer, Robkrt Stock, Bsq. i, Maddoz Stnet: 
by the Rer. J. Angus, and by the Secretary, Mr. Trsstiuii., at the Mission HoOto, Mooigate Stieet, Lon- 
don ;. and by the paators of the ehurehes throngfaout the Kingdom. 

J. JIaddon, Print«r,Castle Btreet, Pinsbury. 



MARCH, 1845. 


To the SdUor <^ the BapHst Magwdne. 

I nap jOT» dear rir» the ndijoiiied memoir of the kte Mr. WiOtuii Boehton of Abereromb^ 
&Itti«^ IlfvpooL TIm fint pwt ii tniueribed from a MS. liMmd emoiif lib ptpen after 
dttth. For tibe latter part I am answaaUe. 

I iwnMH| Tonn^ &c.t 

Jaius Liana. 
Lmefpocl, Dee. 14^ 1844. 

I WAS bom of honest and induBtrious 
paiento, 9th of March, 1709, near St. 
Petals Church, laveipool, and was put 
to a child's school when about five and 
a half yean old. I. had a nster of the 
aaiae of EDen, who died suddenly on 
tbe dOth of Match, 1775. Her death 
made a Teiy deep impression on all the 
fuBofy, particukily on myself She was 
eleven and a half years old, a girl of 
t Toy amiablft temper and disposition, 
iDiieh given to reading books of a reli- 
gioos nature, and we haye eveiy reason 
to bdiere there was some good thing 
implanted in her soul by the Holy Spirit 
towards the Lord Qod of LnaeL 

In 1777, 24th of Febmaiy, I was 
placed in a boy's school kept by a Mr. 
Crodey, wlk» was afterwards goyexnor of 
tbe Bbe Coat Hospita]. Under his 
toitioii I leaned gianunar, arithmetic. 

and other useful branches of education, 
which were in those days thought suit- 
able for one in my situation of life. On 
the 11th of September, 1778, 1 lost my 
fkther by death, aged sixty-one years. 
He left behind him my dear mother, 
brother, and mysell On the dOth of April, 
1781, it pleased our gracious God to 
visit our little family with a very severe 
bereavement in the death of my dear 
mother. She was a woman of good 
sound sense, and of inflexible integrity. 
She brought up her family, after the 
death of her husband, in the most 
creditable manner, and gave her two 
sons that education she thought suitable 
to her station in life, and to fit them 
for future prospects of advancement in 
sodety. She brought up her family in 
the principles of the churoh of England, 
and constantly attended divine service 



under tbe ministiy of the Rev. Mr. 
Brag;p^e. In the year 1781 I was 
apprenticed to Messrs. Peter and Wil- 
liam Hope^ mercers and drapers, for the 
term of seven years, which I served 
faithfully. After my servitude was ex- 
pired, I continued as an assistant with 
Mr. William Hope till 1796 or .796. 
From him I received every mark of 
kindness. Mr. Peter Hope had given 
up his share in the business in 1786. 
Twenty-first of May, 1795, I entered 
into the marriage state with Phcebe 
Copley, the daughter of a respectable 
manufacturer, near Leeds, Yorkshire. 
I had a long and very strong attachment 
for her. She was truly a helpmeet, and 
her praise is still in the churches of this 
town, and in the circle in which she 
moved. We lived together in love and 
harmony thirty-eight years. 

In 1798 I entered into business with 
Mr. Joseph Banks, with whom I re* 
mained till the expiration of our term of 
partnership, and then began business on 
my own account. I continued my busi- 
ness in a wholesale and retail way until 
the year 1825, when I gave up all to my 
two sons for their mutual advantage. 

During my apprenticeship I attended 
with Mr. Hope's family the ministry of 
the late Mr. Medley ; but whilst under 
my mother's roof I had always gone 
with her to St. Mary's Chapel, where 
Mr. Bragge preached. The first two 
years I heard Mr. Medley preachy I had 
great and violent prejudices against him, 
merely because he was a dissenter ; and 
I had the folly to think that no one out 
of the church could preach so as to do 
any good. But it pleased God by degrees 
to abate my pride and self-conceit, 
and before my apprenticeship expired, 
I became as zealous an advocate for that 
dear man of Ood as ever I had been 
opposed to him before. So unsearch- 
able are the ways of him who worketh 
all things after the counsel of his own will. 

In my boyish yean I never ran into 

those gross sins which many aromid me 
did, being restrained by parental au- 
thority. My mother was very zealous 
for the rites of the established church, 
and regularly attended with her &mily 
to her ritual every Lord's day. Her 
punctual attendance there I now con- 
sider was one way, under divine 
providence, of preventing her children 
from thinking lightly of the sabbath 
day. But in all this time I was a total 
stranger to a change of heart, and knew 
nothing whatever of the value of a 
Saviour, or my need of him. A round 
of duties always satisfied me — ^fulfilling 
them pacified my conscience ; but when 
it pleased God, who separated me from 
my mother's womb, and brought me 
under the searching ministry of the late 
Mr. Medley, my mind became gradually 
enlightened as to the nature of divine 
truth ; but for many years I only knew 
it in theory, until one sabbath evening 
my late valued friend took for his text a 
verse out of the twenty-eighth chapter 
of Isaiah, " The bed is shorter than a 
man can stretch himself upon it, and 
the covering narrower than he can wrap 
himself in it" I remember that memo- 
rable night, and shall not foiget tbo 
effect that sermon had upon my mind. 
While Mr. Medley was setting forth the 
insufficiency of a man's righteousness 
before a holy God in the matter of his 
justification on the groimd of his own 
doings, the Holy Spirit led me to see 
the real state I was in, notwithstanding 
all my pretensions to the knowledge of 
divine truth. I then saw the divine 
sovereignty in such a light as I have 
never since enjoyed, and which ecm- 
tinued with me for some time. The 
impression then made gradually abated. 
I often repeated to myself that beautiful 
hymn of Dr. Watts, 

" Wbj wu I made to hear thy Tol«e, 
AxiA ttktec wUl« tfaerv*^ nwm V 

It was the Holy Spirit that led me to 
see the impoBBibiMty of jostifieatioB by 



the deeds of the law, and at the same 
time to ascribe all to the counsel of his own 
wiIL If ever I adored the high sovereignty 
of Jehovah, it was at that season. So con- 
Tinced was I that nothing but the mighty 
power of God conld effect such a change 
in my mind, that I was led to wonder 
bow any could vainly imagine such a 
work could be effected by man's free 
win And I bless Qod to this day that 
eTer I was taught by the good Spirit of 
raj God to view all in his 

"Etanud onehaogettble lora." 

'* 0, the depth of the riches and wisdom 
of our God, whose counsel shall stand, 
and he will do all his pleasure." I 
remember being deeply impressed with 
the though tf ^' Lord, why me and not 
others ?" But I was enabled to see in 
such a manner as I have never since 
seen, that it was owing to God's elect- 
ing love, irrespective of anything in the 
creature. On the first sabbath in June^ 
1792, I joined the church meeting in 
Byrom Street, under the pastoral care of 
my dear pastor, Mr. Medley, from whom 
I received, as an instrument, my first 
religious impressions. There were eleven 
others baptized at the same time. Some 
of them have departed in the fSuth, and 
others are still in the wilderness. I con- 
tinued in that church until the death of 
my venerable friend, July, 1799. lu the 
year 1811, June 26, I was chosen a 
deacon of the church in Lime Street, 
under the pastoral care of Mr. James 
Lister, a man whose praise is in all the 

In the beginning of 1833, it pleased 
the all-wise Disposer of all events to 
afflict my dear and valuable wife. She 
partially recovered, but on the 24th of 
May she was seized with her last and 
severe affliction, which brought her to 
the dust of death. On the 27th of 
May she was translated from her earthly 
house to her heavenly one, and to enjoy 
the beatific vision of that God whom 

she long had fellowship with through his 
dear Son. 

My dear wife was a great blessing to me. 
She was a woman of a strong masculine 
mind, and managed her house and affairs 
with very great prudence ; strong in her 
prejudices, but warmly attached to her 
friends. It pleased God to bless our 
union with four sons and five daughters. 
Three of the former are removed by 
death ; the rest are, through rich mercy, 
spared to me, and I trust will be my 
earthly stay and comfort in my declin- 
ing years. My beloved son William, 
our first bom, fell asleep in Jesus, 6th 
of February, 1838. 

The preceding statement terminates 
abruptly^ and gives no information on 
some of the leading occurrences in Mr. 
Rushton's life. In July, 1790, the Rev. 
Samuel Medley died, at the close of an 
honourable and useful career. Under his 
ministry, Mr. Rushton's religious views 
had been formed, and to him, as a pastor, 
he was warmly attached. Nor was that 
attachment weakened by the death 
of that worthy man : he continued 
long afterwards to render the kindest 
attentions to his family. After the 
removal of Mr. Medley, the church in 
Byrom Street was divided in the choice 
of a successor. The late Richard Davis 
was chosen by a majority; but the 
minority could not accede to the de- 
cision, and with a considerable number 
of the congregation left Byrom Street, 
and formed another society. In this 
movement, Mr. Rushton took a lead, 
with Messrs. Phillips, Ceams, Lang, 
Houghton, Holmes, Johnson, and others!; 
all of whom are now in the silent tomb, 
but whose descendants are honoured to 
carry on the cause for which their 
parents contended. Mr. Rushton's at- 
tachment to Mr. Medley was based on 
the unity of their doctrinal principles. 
Mr. Medley's preacliing was of the 



Whilefidd olaas^ decidedlj Calyinistio, 

in union with experimental godliness 
and hol^ practice. He was one of the 
yearly Tabernacle preachers, and asso- 
ciated with the late Rowland Hill, 
Captain Scott, and their contemporaries 
of the same mind. The doctrines of 
grace, and the order of our particular 
baptist churches, Mr. Rushton held with 
steadiness, nay, if possible, with aug- 
menting firmness, to the last; feeling 
deeply, and lamenting bitterly, any 
deviation on the part either of minister 
or people, from the distinguishing tenets 
and order of the particular baptists. The 
church in which he acted so long an 
eminent part, was fonned in May, 1800, 
and assembled in Church Lane. In 
March, 1803, the present pastor came 
to Liverpool, and cannot forget his 
warm reception from Mr. Rushton and 
others, whose removal he has been 
spared to see, and whose loss to himself, 
not to speak of the loss to the church, 
he cannot but lament. 

It now remains for him to give a 
sketch of the Christian character of his 
esteemed friend. 

Above fifty-two years he has been 
a consistent, zealous, active member of 
the c^orch, and pre-eminent for every 
good word and work. In the church he 
was marked for kindness, frankness, 
and courtesy ; there was nothing repul- 
sive, but inviting in his manner. He 
loved the house of God, his ordinances, 
and every part of his worship. He laid 
much stress on praise, and in the early 
and middle part of his life he often led the 
singing. Even as late as the first sabbath 
of November, when he for the last time 
took his seat at the table of the Lord, he 
raised the tune and led the singing of 
the closing hymn. His zeal was sted&st 
throQgborut the whole duration of his 
profession. He never appeared to wax 
cold, or sufier any declension, or lose his 
warm interest in the cause or service of 
his Mister. Tlie beginning, progress. 

and end of his piofeosioa wm pervaded 
by zeal and activity which disoov«rad 
no abatement. If any differeaoe was 
observable, his fervour of late seeised to 
be greater in his attendance on all the 
ordinances of Qod. His whole heart, 
supported by an unusually lively tempe- 
rament, was thrown into his reUgioos 
duties. The doctrines he held were 
principles which wrought poweifully in 
his conduct His liberality was gieat 
and constant, and very unconfined. He 
contributed largely to the two chapels 
erected by our church and friends. He 
gave freely to the support of aQ con- 
nected wiUi the cause and the minister. 
He was a regular and exact contributor 
to our difierent institutions, and extended 
his benefactions to the public charities of 
the town. Indeed, aftor he retired horn 
business he entered on many labonis 
subservient to the public good, as well 
as more directly bearing on the spiritoal 
interests of men. In one department he 
carried his kindness and liberality to a 
very great height— 4n hospitality and the 
entertainment of strangers. He kept 
nearly an open house and table, to 
which the friends of our Redeemer were 
welcome. In his own house he was seen 
to much advantage. Happy in himself 
he diffused happiness around him. In 
this Christian excellence his late wife 
had set a bright example, from which 
he never departed. He loved the com- 
pany of the saints, seeking and enjoying 
their society with the liveliest relish. 
With them he loved to convecse on 
every subject furnished by the in^ired 
book, with every portion of which he 
discovered a minute and exact aoquaint> 
ance. He delighted in good men of 
every name, and in ministers who 
preached Christ plainly and afiecUon- 
ately, to whatever denomination they 
belonged. But if one trait of his chaimcter 
was stronger than another, it was the 
punctuality of his attendance on all the 
public services, on the week day as weD 



u the nbbftth. Hia attendance was 
anilbmJy earhf, and punctual^ and con- 
stant»^wlien be waa yoongj— in middle 

life, wlwD in extensive bonness, and should soon leave them. 

time was come. Friends flattered them- 
selves with the hope of his lecoveiy, 
and were unwilling to believe that he 

when redied fiom it^— when old and 
feeble, and even up to the last week of 
hb fife. Neither weather, nor business, 
nor company was ever known, at any 
time, to interfere with his early and 
Rgukr attendance. 

For half a eentniy has Mr. Rushton 
been sostained by the grace of the Holy 
Spirit, to ran his oonzse in the church 
bere, to the honour of our Master, and 
tbe eomfert and ^encouragement of his 
fellow professom. Hb conduct in the 
&mfly and in the world was equally 
influenced by the great principles of the 

He wai truly a Christian fkther, hus- 
band, master, and host He loved order, 
and carried it strictly into every domestic 
deputmenL All in his house was ren- 

On Friday, the 8th of November, he 
was in town as usual, and spent the 
evening at home; but after tea he 
seemed drowsy, had family worship 
early, and went to bed. In the morn- 
ing he did not come down at his usual 
hour, and was found veiy unwell. He 
had a seizure in the head, and discovered 
much lethargy. Medical aid was sent 
for, and all attention paid him by the two 
surgeons and the physician. One of these, 
Mr. Godfrey, a deacon of the church, re- 
mmned with him (a few short intervals 
excepted) the two nights and days of 
his iUness, administering the medicines, 
watching the symptoms of his attack, 
converring with him, and giving him all 
the aid which his sympathy and skill 
oould supply. During his short illness 

dered snhservient to the service of his he slumbered nearly the whole time, yet 
Loid; and none could remain under his | very gently, and spoke when spoken to, 

R)of without finding him and his, under 
tbe anthority of the Saviour. In the 
commercial world for many years he 
miied much, and occupied an honour- 
able place in this large town. His busi- 
ness tmnsactions, at one time, were 
wide and extended, reaching to several 
foreign countries. But he was not 
carried away by prosperity. He con- 
tinned the same humble, regular fol- 
lower of his beloved Msster, and was 
cartfbl to regulate all his business by 
tbe principles of honesty and truth, 
exactness and diligence, which so highly 
commend Christianity among worldly 

His end was rather unexpected. 
Keariy twelve months ago he had be- 
gun to lose ligouii During the sum- 
mer, with a view to his recovery, if it 
were the will of Qod, he took three 
tQeoeasive excursions, to Leamington, 
Hurowgate, and Buxton. None of them 
afforded efficient aid. His appointed 

recognizing every one who addressed 
him, and conscious of all that was done 
to him. He suffered little pain, and had 
much mental composure and peace. He 
was unable to speak at any length, and 
uttered only short sentences, or parts of 
scripture verses or hymns. 

His pastor saw him repeatedly, and 
received very comforting replies to the 
queries on his state of mind and prospects. 
Christ, he said, was very precious, very 
precious to him. ''All was right for 
eternity." He had '* no fears." When 
one of the medical attendants expressed 
his sorrow at finding him so ill, he 
looked up and said, " Is there not an 
appointed time to man on the earth?" 
His interview with his only son, Mr. 
Joseph Rushton, who had been sent for, 
and arrived on Sunday evening, was 
very affecting. He kissed him and 
blessed him. At intervals he was heard 
repeating parts of sentences : — '' Rock 

of ages cleft for me. 



Ob, thia 




agony in the garden ! " " He himself 
purged our sins." " When I shall see 
him as he is, then I shall sing." Much 
of his time was spent in ejaculatoiy 
prayer for nearly the two hoiire before 
his death. He seemed occasionally as if 
he saw and conversed with one who 
was near him. " I cannot come. I am 
coming. ' Him who cometh I will in no 
wise cast out'" There was no com- 
plaining, but a calm surrender to the 
will of God ; and without a struggle he 
fell asleep. Before he breathed his last 
he was engaged in fervent prayer^ and 

uttered faintly and repeatedly, <'I am 
coming," and " Lord Jesus, come quick- 
ly." The last words he was heard to 
say, were, •' I come, I come." 

On Monday, the 18th of November, 
his body was conveyed to the Liverpool 
Necropolis by a large number of sincero 
mourners. The funeral was attended 
by persons of all ranks in society, and 
of various denominations of Christians. 
On Sunday morning, the 24th, bis i^ 
moval was improved by his pastor to 
a crowded audience, in Myrtle Street 



Speaking to an individual of some 
standing in the denomination, a few 
months ago, on the desirableness of re- 
publishing the early literature of our 
body, he said, ''The literature of the 
baptists! Why what literature have 
they that is worth republishing ?" This 
reply painfully discovered the utter 
ignorance of my friend upon a subject 
in which for years I have felt the 
deepest interest, and which, happily, is 
now attracting the attention of baptists 
every where. But in this he is not 
alone. Few, indeed, have taken the 
trouble to acquaint themselves with the 
character and labour of our fathers in 
this country, and the prospectus, there- 
fore, of the Hanserd Knollys Society has 
filled some with astonishment Again and 
again I am asked from many quarters, 
" What are these works ? Are they 
worth republishing? Have we really 
many writers of any value prior to 
1700 ?" &c., &c. Doubtless, other mem- 
bers of the council will be placed in 
similar circumstances, and will have to 
answer questions of the same kind. Nor 

is this all. Where there is some genenl 
knowledge, some imperfect acquaint- 
ance with the names and the productions 
of these early writers, there is too fre- 
quently the grossest ignorance of their 
nature and tendency. With many, wbo 
really ought to know better, the impres- 
sion is, that these excellent men were 
ever disputing upon baptism, and that 
their works are devoted to a defence of 
this Christian ordinance. But this is 
the opposite of fact. True it is they 
have left us some excellent works npon 
this subject, which have been a mine 
from which many modem writers have 
largely borrowed ; but their writings, in 
the main, are employed in enforcing 
those great and imperishable principles 
which are essential to human liberty and 
the triumph of truth. We may say, that 
they oontain the elements of many of those 
opinions for which the wisest and best of 
our race have pleaded and suffered. 

Perhaps the following rough and 
hastily written notes upon this subject, — 
one which we consider of great interest, 
and which we should be glad to see illi 



f rated by some competent individiml^— 
may not be unacceptable to your readers. 

The fiist work pabliabed by an Eng^ 
lish baptist, wbicb, we know, was issued 
in Holland by Mr. J. Smyth. There is 
evidence, we think, that works advocating 
many of our views had been widely 
circulated, and at a much earlier period, 
in this country, by foreigners ; ' and 
we are much mistaken if the existing 
and unpublished writings of Wickliffe 
carefully examined, would not afford 
OS evidence that he had favoured 
them. No one yet, likely to tell the 
whole, has engaged in this inquiry. 
Neither Vaughan, Le Has, nor Todd, 
have told us much about it. I hope, there- 
fore, the council of the Hanserd KnoUys 
Society will make this investigation. Of 
one thing I am quite sure, that they owe 
it to the cause of truth, and the body 
they represent, to make the attempt. 

Of the author of this work we know 
hut little, and for that we are partly 
dependent upon his opponents. The 
place of his birth is uncertain. He was 
educated for the church, and for some 
yens preached at Gainsborough, in 
lincolo, where, according to Bishop 
Hall, he published a work oa prayer 
against the Brownbts.* Shortly after 
thb he left the church, and in company 
with Johnson and others, went to Hol- 
land about 1606. Here they united with 
thechurch over which Ains worth presided 
at that time. From a passage in one of 
Ainsworth's works, it appears he never 
held office amongst them.t The cause of 
this it is difficult to determine, because 
it is clear, from all concurrent testimony, 
that he was a man of considerable in- 
fluence. Paget, in his Arrow against 
the Brownists, calls him one of the four 
patriarchs.^ Bishop Hall addressed one 
of his works to Mr. Smyth and Mr. 
Bobinson, ringleaders of the separation. || 

* Woriu, ToL ix. p. 408. t CounterpolBon, p. 41. 
t Past 02. I Vol. U. D«6. iii. Eph, 1. 

Addressing Robinson, the bishop says, 
"I hoped you had been one of their 
guides, both becanse Lincolnshire was 
your county, and master Smyth your 
oracle and general" Other allusions 
might be given. 

He was separated from the church on 
the ground of bis adoption of baptist 
sentiments. We incidentally are favoured 
with a glimpse of the working of his 
mind upon this subject in a work of A ins- 
worth's, published in 1609.* The success 
with which he propagated the opinions 
he had now adopted amongst the emi- 
grants was considerable, and various 
efforts were made to weaken his in- 
fluence, and to keep people from unit- 
ing with him, by the employment of 
means anything but honourable. The 
former I gather from E. Pagitt, and the 
latter from Robinson himself. " Mr. 
Smyth," says the first, '' and his party, 
do at once, as it were, swallow up all 
the separation besides/'f The latter 
thus writes: — "Once, you know, Mr. 
Bernard, you did separate from the rest, 
ahundred voluntary professors, into cove- 
nant with the Lord, sealed up with the 
Lord's Supper, to forsake all known sin, 
to hear no wicked or dumb minister, and 
the like; which covenant, long since 
you have dissolved, not shaming to 
affirm, you did U only in policy to keep 
your people from Mr, Smyth "X 

Robinson, moreover, has given us the 
following account of his baptism, which 
he professes to have received from some 
of Smyth's friends : — " Mr. Smyth, Mr. 
Helwys, and tlie rest, having utterly dis- 
solved and disclaimed their former church- 
state and ministry, came together to erect 
a new church by baptism; into which 
they also ascribed so great virtue as that 
they would not so much as pray together 
before they had it. And after some 
straining of courtesy who should begin, 

* Defence of Holy Scrlptan, &e., p. 1-^5. 
t HerlBOg. p. 77. 
I t JuUflMtion, p. M, quoted by Hasboiy. 



and tliat Jolin ihe Baptist, Matt iiL 14, 
miaalledged, Mr. Smyth baptized first 
himselfy and next Mr. Helwys, and so 
the resty making Umut particular eonfes> 
sions."* This Mr. Hanboiy commends 
to the serious consideration of all bap- 
tists^ and with peculiar modesty abstuns 
from showing its full bearings upon us. 
Had Mr. Hanbuiy forgotten another 
remark of the same author; we quote it 
as a shield under which we might be 
protected^ to some extent^ from his 
assault : -~ '* If the Lord should . now 
raise up a company of faithful men and 
women in Barbaiy, or America, by the 
reading of the scriptures, or by the writ- 
ings, conference, or sufferings of some 
godly men, must they not separate 
themselves from the filthiness of the 
heathen to the Lord; nor turn from 
idols to the true God ; nor join them- 
selves unto him in the fellowship of the 
gospel; nor have any communion to- 
gether for their mutual edification and 
comfort, till some vagrant priest from 
Rome or England be sent to them, to 
begin their church matters with his 
service book ? "t Smyth's crime, in 
the estimation of these men, was separa- 
tion and the adoption of baptist princi- 
ples. We would not for a moment 
palliate his mistake in baptizing himself, 
if he did so, but we cannot help remark- 
ing, that notwithstanding Robinson's 
declaradon, that he received his account 
from Smyth's friends, no one can read it 
without seeing that he has dressed it up 
in his own way, and so mingled his 
own with the original matter, that we 
cannot now separate them. 

The hostility to which Smyth was 
exposed compelled him to take up his 
pen in self-defence; and in 1609 he' 
published the woik to which we have 
before refiured. The title of this in- 
teresting piiUioatioQ is the following : — 
'<Tbe Chasaeter of the Beast; or. The 
False Constitution of the Church Dis- 

• Ibid. ^ 48. 

t Ibid. p. ISO. 

covered; in certain passages betwixt 
Mr. R. Clifton and John Smyth; con- 
cerning True Christian Baptism of New 
Creatures, or New Bom Babes in Christ, 
and fidse baptism of Infiuits bom after 
the Flesh ; referred in Two Propositions, 
Rev. xiii. 16; xiv. 9, 10 ; xxi. 6." The 
work is a small quarto, and consists of 
seventy-three closely printed pages. 
The author adopts the syllogistic fonn 
of reasoning throughout, and thus brings 
before us most of the arguments of his 
opponent. Not only are the views 
cherished by Smyth and his friends, on 
baptism brought out, but he refutes 
various charges which the ignorance or 
malice of his foes had brought against 
him. Some spoke of tiiem as atheists, 
as denying the Lord's day, the authority 
of the Old Testament, the authority of 
magistrates, and the humanity of Christ 
These topics pass under review, and we 
are furnished with clear and acriptnnd 
views upon these subjects. The wori: 
shows Mr. Smyth to have been a msn 
of considerable ability. Besides this, 
he published at least three other works, 
neither of which we have seen ; nor is 
there any allusion to them in either 
Taylor or Ivimey. They are exceed- 
ugly scarce, and we mention them here 
to excite inquiries about them. " Paral- 
lels, Censures, Observations, apportion- 
ing to these Several Writings: — ^1. A 
Letter to Mr. Richard Bernard, by John 
Smyth ;— 2. A book entiUed, The Sepa- 
latist's Schism, published by Mr. Ber- 
nard ;— 3. An Answer to the Separatist's 
Schism, by Mr. H. Ainsworth, Condon, 
4to."* In the same work there is an 
allusion to another, entitied, ^' The Dif- 
ference of the Churches of the Sepaia- 

Clifton replied to his Character of the 
Beast, and Smyth, in 1610, published 
his last work. It is a ^ Rep^ to Mr. R. 
dyfton's Christian Plea.*^ The same 

* fUnhary, toL 1. p* 19& 
t Ibid, p. 178., 
t Ibid.p. 27S. 



year he ftifabed liv ooinB9 in t&e 
euiulry whew bv bod fled fDom thft per* 
Kcniuig power of a dominant bietareky. 
No doabt Mr. Smjib had imbibed eome 
of Ibe <qMaion8 of the ieHion8tisnt's» and 
woidd be regarded now av a genenl 
b^tist. Still be was evangelical. The 
fiitce of bis leasoaiBg, and the power of 
hia appeals to his opponents^ are dios 
expmsed by a carefdl obserrer of these 
moTements. Hall, writing to Bc^inson, 
tajSt " There is no remedy ; yon most 
go forward to asabaptismy or eome back 
to us: an yoitt nbbins cannot answer 
the chaige of your rebaptized brother. 
If we be a true church you must return ; 
if we be not (as a &lse church is no 
church of Ood), you must rebaptize. If 
our baptism be good^ then is our consti- 
tution good. He tells you true ; your 
station \b unsafe. Either you must for- 
ward to him^ or back to us."* 

The next writer who claims attention 
is Taoiua Hslwtb. Inferior to Smyth 
in leaning and mental power, but his 
equal in zeal and attachment to the 
came of truth ; his influence with the 
Vaplized eommunity at Aaasterdam was 
only second toSmyth'a^so tbat upon his 
death he succeeded him, if not before. 
Most of our writers have supposed the 
fennei^bat, we think, witbeutfoundatioa. 
From a passage in a work which beam 
his mune, and which is quoted at length 
by Haobfiry,t it appears probable that 
Smyth bad left them, or that a separa^ 
tion had taken place ; but we only indir 
cate the seaiee of evidenee, withovt 
entering upon the discussien. 

Tha early history of lUlr. Helwya is 
Tailed in great obscwity. We know 
neither the pkoe of his birth oi death. 
It is elear« we think, that he emignted 
9 with Robinson and others. This writes, 
in replug to one of his works, says, 
''The tntOi 'm^\k waa Mr. Helwys who 

• WoitB. ix. p. 884-400. 

•bow all, eifher guides ov othesB, 
furthered this passage into strange 
countries ; and if any brought oars, or 
brought suls, as I could show in many 
particulars) and as all that are ac- 
quainted with ihe manner of our comiog 
over can vritness with me."* Robinson 
iras from Lincolnshire, and it is more 
than probable that Helwys was from the 
same eounty, or Robinson could scarcely 
have spoken of him in this way. His 
zeal in the cause of truth is recognized 
by his opponents, theogh designated 
or associated with terms which only 
their anger dictated. Under an im- 
pression that it was wrong to flee 
from persecution, Helwys and the com- 
pany associated with him, determined 
on returning to their native land, which 
they did about 1614, and where he 
likely finished his course. The works 
which have been attributed to him are 
the following:— "A Proof that God's 
Decree is not the Cause of any Man's 
Sin or Condemnation ; and, that all 
Men are Redeemed by Christ ; and that 
no Infants are Saved." This is an 8vo. 
volume, and bears date, 1611. I have 
not seen it, but it is mentioned by 
Hanbury.t The same writer also 
mentions another with the following 
title, as bearing his signature to the 
dedication : — '' An Advertisement, or 
Admonition unto the Congregations 
which men call New Frydeis (Free- 
willers) in the Low Countries* Written 
in Dutch, and published in English. 
Wherein is handled four Principal Points 
of Religion :— 1. That Christ took his flesh 
of Mary, having a taue earthly, natural 
body. 2. That a sabbath, or day of rest, 
is to be kept holy every first d^ of the 
week. 3. That there is n» succession, 
nor privilege, to persons in the holy 
things. 4. That nagisimcy being a 
hdy ordinanoe of Goc^ debarretb not 
any from being of the church ef Christ. 

. * lUligiotiB OommunloB, p. 41. 
VoU L p» tFU 



After these follow certain Demands 
ooncemiDg God's Decree of Salvation 
and Condemnation. Prov. ix. 8 ; xxix. 
1. Printed 1611." This 8ing:ular work 
consists of ninety-fonr pages, 12mo. It 
is dedicated to *' Haus de Ries, Reymier 
Wy. Braunston^ and the congregation 
whereof thej are." Neither of these 
has heen examined hj any of our 
historians. Ivimey mentions another 
work, hut upon what authority we 
know not. " In a treatise written by 
Mr. Helwys, entitled, ' A Short Declara- 
tion/ " &c.* That he wrote something 
besides what I have Imentionod is clear 

firom a work of Robinson's published in 
161^ in which he professes to '' Silence 
the Clamours raised by Mr. Thomas 
Helwys against our retaining the Bap- 
tism received in England ; and adminis- 
tering of Baptism to Infants." This is, I 
have no doubt, the work to which Mr. 
Ivimey refers, but we have not been able 
to obtain a copy. Mr. Helwys has been 
claimed by A. Taylor as one of the 
founders of the general baptist body in 
this kingdom ; and it is most probable 
that a close examination of his works 
would confirm what Mr. Taylor has 
only conjectured. 



** Ye have heard how I nid unto yon, 1 go away and come again unto you. If ye loved me 
ye would rejoicei became I said, I go unto the Father ; for my Father ii greater than L"— 
John xIt. 28. 

It is well known, that the impugners 
of the Tital doctrine of our Lord's Deity 
havo ever been ready to found on these 
words an aig;nment favourable to their 
▼lews* and to regard them as containing 
an assertion directly negativing the pre- 
vailing doctrine of the Christian church. 
Some, again, whom a just subjection of 
mind to the explicit teaching of inspired 
apostles, combined with the whole ten- 
dency of the soriptnral representation of 
our Saviour's mediation, has forbidden 
to entertain a doobt, that the Word^ 
which was made flesh and dwelt among 
us, wai^ really and without trope or 
metaphor, Qe»j have (rfUn, as we have 
reason te beltevCf wad this vene with 
some degseeof usaaay leeling; too deeply 
tinctured with the Spirit of laith to be 
scared away from the fouadation of the 

• Hifltoiy of the BapUat% toL L p. U3. 

gospel by a passage which they could not 
clearly understand, they have yet been 
painfuUy a^cted by the words, as not 
seeming altogether to correspond with 
the apostolic representation of our Lord's 
person ; and the result, a painful one cer- 
tainly, has been, that not being able to 
satisfy their minds what vras the predse 
bearing of the whole passage, they hav^ 
just here, suspended the efibrt which 
they generally wish to make, to keep 
their understanding in contact with the 
sense of what they read, and have diily 
perused the words, as presenting an 
enigma which they coold not solves and 
in which their iaith oould find no repose. 
Lastly, there may be a Uw wlm, with- 
out feeling exactly this kind of nneasi- 
ness, have not been aatitfied by sny 
intetpretatioii of the pnnage whkb they 
have hitheito met with. A f «ir ^Urwa- 
tiona, ibefefore, intended to plac« U in 




its tine ligfat, may not be without 
interest to many amongst our 

Some eminent critics have nnderstood 
our Lord as here making an appeal to 
whateyer feeling of disinterested affec- 
tion migbt have existed in the minds of 
his disciples towards himself. Just as if 
a djing saint were to say to his weeping 
rektires, *' If you really loved me, you 
▼odd not weep at the happy change 
wbich 18 now awaiting me ; you would 
lather rejoice that I am about to pass 
from this state of sin and sufiering into 
one of perfect bliss in the glorious 
presence of God." 

Against this view there appears to me 
to lie seyeial grave and, indeed, fatal 
objections. (1.) Although it is certain 
tbat our Lord did anticipate his return 
to his Father with deep emotions of 
delight (see John xiii. 31, 32, xvii. 4, 5 ; 
Heb. zii. 2), it yet does not seem to 
harmonize, either with the tender sym- 
pathy with his sorrowing disciples which 
pervades the whole of this farewell ad- 
dress, or with the general character of 
his self-renouncing love to them, that he 
should ask, and even require of them, this 
proof of their affection. The supposition 
seems to me to clash with the whole 
spirit of the discourse. (2.) At no time 
voiild sneh language be really suitable. 
A dying sftint could never expect that 
true love to himself would lead his sur- 
viring friMids to rejoice at his being 
removed ih>m them. He would know 
too well, that in proportion as they 
loved him they must grieve in losing 
his sodety, and that this grief could be 
only miiifttted by the consideration of 
his happiness, and that it could not 
therobybe eonverted mto the opposite 
feelkig of del^ht. In short, it was not 
true, flat if Ibe apostles bad loved their 
Lord ebey wtwld have rejoiced at his 
letving yMtt. (&) The words, ^ For 
my FM^erls ];i«at«r than I," are not at 
&Q such at w«iitd laito been naturally 

chosen to express the idea of his own 
happiness or glory. The thought of the 
Father's superiority to himself in great- 
ness and power, is too remotely con- 
nected with that of his own consequent 
glory, to have been chosen to express 
this idea. We should rather have ex- 
pected him to say, "My Father is 
greater than the world," or else, " With 
my Father I shall be glorified." At any 
rate, the words which he has employed 
do not naturally admit of that interpre- 
tation of the passage which we are now 
considering. We are therefore led to 
consider, whether a review of the con- 
text will not suggest some more probable 

Looking back upon the foregoing 
verses of the chapter commencing with 
the*fifteenth, we observe that our Lord 
had been inculcating on the minds of 
his disciples, that, through his interces- 
sion, the Father would send them 
another present Friend and Teacher 
(for such seems to be the meaning of 
the word, "Paraclete," translated ** Com- 
forter " ), who should be with them, not 
for a brief space, but for ever ; not with- 
out them, but in them. With most afibc- 
tionate and, no doubt, tearful earnestness, 
he repeated again and again this promise. 
In that Divine Agent, he would come to 
them ; they should see him ; they sfaonld 
participate in his glorious life ; he would 
manifest himself to them ; be, together 
with his Father, would take up his 
abode with them. He himself could at 
present only address their outward ear ; 
a full comprehension of his meaning he 
could not give them : but the Paraclete 
who should be sent by his Father in his 
name, should fully instruct them, and 
would give them a perceptioii of his 
love and care for ^em, soeh as it was 
impossible for them to receive ftomany- 
thing which he could himself say to 
them, (compare, xvt. 12| 13). In leav- 
ing them, therefore, he cotdd say to 
them, ''farewell," in the sense^ not 



xoArely of wMbio^ thfin hap^aessy but 
of pronifiiDgy aod abaoluitely secunog it 
to tfaeot^ And now we aie brought lo 
tbe vene imnediately befoia ua. " Y« 
Jbuiv« bcMfd me flRy,-*-! have told you 
already ,«*-tbai I am going away, not to 
zemain absent from you, but to come 
again to you> and thai too in a mannef 
inferring for you &r higher joy, far more 
perfect communion with myself, than it 
is now in my power to impart If you 
really loved me» you would not grieve 
at the very short separation which is 
about to take place ; you would rather 
delight in the prospect of that intimate 
fellowship^ which, by going away for a 
very short period, I shall be enabled to 
establish betwixt us ; you would Mjoice 
at my going to my Father ; for through 
my intercession he will effect between 
you and me an intimacy of union, in 
mutual love and in mutual sympathy, 
auch as, according to the arrangements 
of the divine counsels, cannot be esta- 
blished, until by my atoniog'death I have 
perfected my work upon earth, and until 
I have ascended up into heaven. I can- 
not now enable you to recognize and 
love me in the fulness of my grace as 
your Redeemer; it is not the divine 
will, that Jesus, in the lowliness of his 
mortal humiliation, should so transform 
your spirits as to qualify you for intimate 
fellowship with himself; for thii, I am 
now weak and powerless. But the 
Father to whom I am now going is able 
to efiect this; with him is the Spirit, 
not however to be dispensed upon you 
till I am glorified (compare, vii. 89); 
the Spirit, who possesses an energy of 
power for briogiog you into sympathy 
and oneness with myself, such as tax 
transcends the utmost efforts which I 
can now employ for this end. In this 
way it is that your love for me will re- 
ceive its fullest gratification ; and there- 
fore that very love should lead you to 
Tejoioe at our temporary separation, as 
necessary tot its completer satisfaction. 


I will see yoa again, aad yonr beaii 
shall rejoice, and your joy n<me shaO 
take from you." 

This interpretati<m, I bttmb^ con- 
ceive, fully corresponds both with the 
natural sense of the words, and also 
with the whole discourse. That it suits 
the context, both preceding and follow- 
ing, cannot be questioned ; and it suits 
also the words. In pfoportion as the 
disciples really and spiritually loved 
their Lord, would they have rejoiced at 
his departure in the fledi so soon — in a 
few weeks only (not to take account of 
the consolations and joys inspired by 
our Lord's visits to them between hii 
lesurreetio* and aacenoon, to 
I appiehend, bo does aot i 
refer), to rejoin them in the Spirit? It 
night, indeed, be to them at that time a 
'' l^rable," as he afterwards speaks 
(xvi. 26)p how his going to the Father 
would be the means of the restoration to 
them of his presence in a &r higher and 
more perfect sense than they had ever 
enjoyed it; but the reason ky, as he 
hero intimates, m the &et that the 
power of the Father was greater than 
his ; for vnth the Father was the Spirit, 
which as yet was kept back, till the 
Mediator had made a full atonement for 
sin, and was come into his presence. 
As the earthly and yet suffering Christ, 
he felt,— periiapa with aome feeling ef 
pain on behalf cf hia foUowecs, thoqgk, 
of oouiae, with pecfeet anbaaiaBimi, as 
always, to the divine will,— Chat he was 
unable to impart to them those impias- 
sions andthoae feelinga, reapectiBg him- 
self and hia work, which he longed for 
them to possess. And here I would 
wish to add, that it seens to me that a 
tone of grief, arising from the cirenm* 
stance that his meaning should, of 
necessity, for a spaee, be ao unintel* 
ligihle to those whom be ao eameady 
desired to console^ may &irly be reoog^ 
nized in the ezpreeaiaii, " My IWther is 
gseater than V at it ia to be lecagniied 


ID otlnr ^fOtB -of iko di8 
Juijr elk xvi 86. 

Viewed Urns, it is dbVioto bow little 
^ttmnd tbe passage before us affords for ' 
objec^ns to the doctrine of our Saviour's 
Ddty, wbeCher made by tbe Unitarian 
or by tbe Arian. Tbe Redeemer is 
eyidendy spealdng of bimself, not as 
tbeWord^nor yet as tbe glorified Christy 
bat as be was in his condition previous 
to his death, as tbe yet earthly and 
luffering Christ. To understand bis 
words as referring to any other relation, 
would be, as I apprehend, to destroy 
the whole force of the passage. 

In conohwion, it jnaf be zenuudwd 
(hat the yetee before us .fimlsbefl 

enether IB ni te a ttoii hem fittriessly tihe 

miiid may mfteoder iteelf te the teaelK 

isg of the eeripterM. ^aasegoe, wludi 

to a cateleai or esyitteig reader preaeat 

«Deti»dietioiw and ^ttBmdties' which he 

pBonmrnoes insapenble, when Ihitly and 

honestly interpreted in the eeme in 

which they were origiaiUly eanceired, 

ane foand to be in the most peiiect and 

heautiful hannony with mil other tepr^- 

eentatioBS made in diose sacred pages. 

Tbe biUe only requires to be candi^y 

and naturally expoanded, end then iti 

right to the implicit aad entire snbmia- 

sion of men is^ by tlie aDul which teels 

tiuth in the fear of God, inunediatdy 

Mcognised. *' Tliy word is reiy pure ; 

thexefoie Ay eervant loteth it" 



SBir-fifTKRBST, while in its ezcesnre 
derelapment characteristic of fallen hu- 
manity, supplies, when confined within 
due and benevolently defined restric- 
tions, a proper and laiadable motiTe for 
exertion. The man who noakes his own 
advantage the end of all his actions, is a 
stmnger to the noblest and sweetest 
sentimeota which the mind of man can 
dieiish ; while he who professes in his 
ooDcem for tbe welfare of others ever to 
ovedook hs own, is either insincere, 
and eo worthy to be branded as a 
hypoetite, or being sincere, is charge- 
able with the gnilt of moral suicide. To 
aacaie our own interests when we can 
do so without viohiting the interests of 
otfaen, is * duty dictated alike by sound 
teaaon and the concurrent and authorita- 
tive Toioe of divifte revelation. 

It may appeair a strange assertion, 
yet it is eoe' which observation will 

fally confirm, that at the present day 
there exists a danger of overlooking 
this elementary and obvloiis &ct. 
Aroused from tbe lethargy in which, 
a few years since, the whole* professing 
church was enwrapped, and stimulated 
by earnest and pathetic appeals, and by 
transcendently brilliant example, there 
is a possibility of extendmg the arms of 
our benevolence so that they may en- 
circle all classes of society and all 
kindreds of men, and, at tbe same 
time, of overlooking or neglecting the 
prior claims of our own souls upon our 
most attentive regard, our most careful 

A young man is perhaps more than 
any other exposed to this danger. No 
sooner does be profess to be a Cliristian 
than he is besieged on every band by 
tbe advocates of the several claimants 
on his sympathy, liberality, and de- 



Toted exertions. The joxxngf so nu- 
meioiu, so ignorant, so vicious because 
so ignorant, and at the same time so 
capable of impression; the sick and 
djing ; the multitude who, included in 
neither of these classes, and totally un- 
concerned about their everlasting wel- 
&re, are inaccessible except to the 
domiciliary visitor ; the widow and 
orphan; the victim of intemperance; 
the sailor, so necessarily excluded from 
the ordinary services of religion; the 
soldier, so fiunUiar with death, so reck- 
less of damnation ; the votary of a 
fashionable but fearful and truth-subvert- 
ing formalism; the teeming myriads 
composing the multiform sections of 
idol worshippers ; these, and many 
others in addition to these, are pre- 
sented to the attention of the youthful 
convert as appealing to his natural and 
religious sensibilities, and crying, '' Come 
over and help us." We do not mean to 
insinuate that the claims of any of these 
objects of philanthropy are in the 
slightest degree exaggerated; we do 
not mean to reflect on the zeal of their 
several advocates ; we do not mean to 
censure the readiness of our young men 
to consecrate their energies to their 
fellow's weal ; but we do wish to sug- 
gest that there is one claim imperatively 
nigent in its demands, paramount in its 
importance,— the claim which the young 

suredly result in universal and per- 
manent evil; so in the moral world to 
act upon mere impulse, and in opposi- 
tion to philosophy and scripture, may 
be to secure temporary consequences 
the most briUiant, but which must in- 
evitably be succeeded by correspondent, 
general, and long-continued ills. 

The young man who zealously devotes 
his energies to the benefit of others, 
while at the same time habitually re- 
garding the claims of himself upon him- 
self, will enter on his benevolent engage- 
ments in the enjoyment of the approval 
of his own conscience, with a mind that 
cannot be exhausted, and a heart that 
knows not to faint His success, though 
not always apparent, will be real; it 
will not be fitful, but constant; not 
evanescent, but lasting ; and his course, 
though protracted beyond that of others, 
will be like that of the sun ''which 
shineth more and more unto the perfect 
day." When at length, having " served 
his generation by the will of God," he 
shall be gathered to his fathers, the 
good accomplished by him will be 
incalculably greater than that resulting 
from the labours of his early and more 
ostentatious competitor who, intent 
upon keeping others' vineyards, neg- 
lected to keep his own. 

" Keep thy heart with aO diligence,'' 
is the certainly not unneedcd command 

man has upon himself. From the duty of inspiration. Improve thyself if thou 

of carefully educating his own mind and 
disciplining his own heart, no circum- 
stance or combination of circumstances, 
can possibly relieve him. 

Nor let it be objected that a scrupu- 
lous performance of these duties will 
either incapacitate for, or interfere with, 
a zealous and successful devotement to 
the good of otbeia. As in the natural 
world to ■ set aside established laws 
might be to essve a limited and 
transient beMfit, but wkicb, occasion- 
ing genciBil ^enogtemeiit, vrodd 

wouldst improve others, is the sugges- 
tion of past experience, the dictate of 
solid sense. 

If, then, you desire to be found in the 
consistent and uniform observance of 
every incumbent duty; if contemplat- 
ing the mental devation or spiritual 
renovation of your fellow-ersatarei^ yoa 
are anxious so to labour that semilto the 
greatest and most gloikwfr nsagr 
bear in mind, afid ooiuita&tly 
to dischawe, tbe youag uum'9 
upon himself. 



Au. the money expended for bibles^ 
tncts, and mlssioniiry societies, does 
not amount to one hundredth part of 
the sum wasted in China for bujing^ 
gold and silver paper to bum before 
the idols. Gutzlatf. 

In the year 1793, the present sovereign 
of France, then the young and destitute 
Due de Cfaartres, a member of one of the 
most aocient reigning families, travelling 
with a single domestic, on foot, over the 
snowy Alpsy approached ihe hospitable 
convent of St. Gothard. He rang the 
bell, and a capuchin appearing at the 
window, asked in Italian, '^What do 
jm want?" ''Some nourishment for 
mj companion and myself," replied the 
wanderer, ** We do not receive foot 
p&ssengera or persons of your sort here," 
rejoined the capuchin. *' But," reverend 
Cither, " we will pay what you demand," 
said the Duke. ** No, no ; the inn oppo- 
site is good enough for you," said the 
inonk, and pointing to a miserable shed 
where the muleteers stop for refresh- 
ment, he closed the window and dis- 
appeared. Surely this one slight scene 
might teach us that the account of 
^cissitudes incident to greatness three 
thousand years ago : — *' He poureth 
contempt upon princes, and causeth 
them to wander in the wilderness where- 
in there is no way," has not become 
wholly inapplicable by the lapse of 
*gc8* Shbpparb. 

They who followed the multitude 
rather than Noah, were drowned in the 
flood. They who followed the multi- 
tude rather than Lot, were destroyed in 
the cities of the plain. They who fol- 
lowed the multitude rather than Joshua 
and Caleb, perished in the wilderness. 
And as it was then, so it is now : — ''As 
for such as turn aside to their crooked 
ways, the Lord will lead them forth 
with the workers of iniquity." Jat. 

David sinned at the age of fifty-one 
more dreadfully than ever. Do not 
trust, therefore, to your own past ex- 
perience to preserve you: feel your 
dependence every moment. A criminal 
passion shot in at his eye, seized the 
castle of his heart, and led him captive. 


Printed pastoral charges have also 
yielded me much benefit; especially, 
and above all of this class, that incom- 
pamble and inestimable one by the 
venerable Abraham Booth, entitled, 
''Pastoral Cautions," which, in the 
early parts of my ministry, I read so 
frequently that I have learned many 
portions of it memoriter. I owe more 
to that small tract than perhaps to any 
book, except the bible. It is the best 
manual for pastors, for its size, that I am 
acquainted with. Jamxs. 

Much more injury is done by the 
recognition of &lse principles, than by 
ignorance of true ones. Camon. 


wwne^ oppntMti by grief or gloom, 

And ncbie« fills the wearied soul. 
Soft ooiMS the memory of the tomb, 

T» h§u US ftom tiie world's eontrol ; 
Alii ■iiiw to the lonely mind, 

Sswilitea ^^ to mortals given, 
To leave tint groveUing earth behind. 

And turn a longing gue to heaven. 


When plessore but a canker seems. 

And mirth is bitterDesB to bear. 
Its holy presence calmly beemt, 

And soothes our sorrow, dries our tear; 
And then that dark and dreary stream, 

Whidi parts from ^ose we oaed to krve, 
Tempts with snch bright, sash peaeefiii beam 

That earth is lost in views above. 

J, T. W 



JBkmemit qf Ckurek XRdorpi VoU J. Cbm- 
pridng tht JExUfnal JSlttorff qf the Ckmreh 
during (he Urtt Tkrte Centurietk By 
Dayid Welsh, D.D^ FM^S.E,^ Prqf£$$or 
tf Diwnity and Church History, New 
Codeget Edinburgh ; formerly Reyiut 
PYofeetor of Dtdnity and Church History 
in the UtOoeraity qf JBdindurgh. Edln- 
baxijtk : 8ro. pp. 479. Price 12b. 

J FamUy Bittory qf Chriat^e Uniannal 
Chm^ By iha JBMh Hnraur Stsbmmi, 
D*IK London: Svo.. Farta L and ll„ 
Price 2s.*eacfa. 

Tbovor the materials for forming a 
complete histoid of the Christian chiuch 
are far too scanty to satisfy the desires 
of an earnest inquirer^ and some par- 
ticulars relating to its internal state in 
the earliest and most interesting centuries 
are comporatiTely obscure, there are 
records accessible with which it is im- 
portant to be acquainted. It is not 
known, perhaps, as generally as is desir- 
able, that independently of the writings 
of its members or friends, there is abun- 
dant evidence to show that the Christian 
church did not spring into being at the time 
when a Roman emperor first took it under 
his protection ; that from the dajs of the 
apostles to the days of Constantino there 
had been such communities as the writ- 
ings of the apostles would lead us to 
expect should exist ; that the professed 
followers of Christ experienced in those 
times lust such treatment from ''the 
world as he had declared they would 
receiTe; and that, unassisted hv the 
patronage of the great or the mvour 
of the public, they sustained persecu- 
tions, for Uieir firm endurance of which 
their adversaries were at a loss to ac- 
count, and increased in a manner which 
showed that while supernatural eneigy 
supported their minds it also accompanied 
their doctrine. However little aepen- 
dence we mar be disposed to place en the 
tesUoumy of those who af« called the 
Fathen, or on the i>urity of the channels 
through which their works have been 
transmitted to our times, we find in the 
writings of their opponents ample proof 

that there were such men, and that tf«r 

Erofessions and circumstances were simi- 
it to those depicted in their ostensible 
remains, and especially, abundant corro- 
boration of the statements contained in 
the scriptures of the New Testament 
respecting the times of the inspiced 
penmen, and their immediate successors. 
There are classes of our readers to whom 
it may be useful to show this. We are 
not aware that it has eves been doM^ 
except in connexion with critical dis- 
Quisitions, and historical facts deduced 
from other sources ; and though we 
cannot do the eflbrt justice within 
allowable limits, we may give snch an 
outline as will be to some of our friends 
both pleasing and salutary. To many, 
indeed, the citations will not be new; 
but even to them it may be gratifying 
to see testimonies with which they an 
familiar thus consecutively aaaoged. 

In the year 64 of the Christian ers, 
while some of the aposdes were still 
living, the greater part of the citr of 
Rome was aestfOTod br a tvemendotts 
fire, which lasted a whole week, and 
which contemporary historians ascribe 
to the wanton barbarity and love of 
mischief by which the emperor Nero 
was at that time actuated. The cele- 
brated historian, Tacitus, was then a boy. 
In his Annals, sixteen books of which 
have come down to us, after advertin/ir 
to the indigfnation of the public, and 
the efibrts of the emperor to fmpitiats 
the people and their deities, he ^ves the 
following representation, in which may 
be seen at once his prejudices a^inst 
the sect " every where spoken against," 
and his acquaintance with its prevalence 
and sufferings :-~^' But neither human 
help, nor the largesses of the empecor, 
nor the atonements offered to the gods, 
could screen him from the ia&my of 
having caused the conflagration. Nero, 
therefore, to suppress vbe reports that 
were abroad, turned the aceosation 
against others, and mffietad tlw most 
exquisite tortusea upon tbon po^lc 
who were held in abhortenoo fbr their 
crimes, and were commonly known by 
the name of Christians. Tney derived 



their name horn Christ, who in the teign 
of Tiberius had suffered death as a 
criminal under the procurator Pontius 
Pilate. This pernicious superstition, 
though checked for a while^ broke out 
a^aiD, and spread not only over Judea, 
the source of this evil^ but reached the 
citj aboy whither flow from all Quarters 
«11 things Tile and shameful, ana where 
they find shelter and encouragement. 
At first, those only were appr^ended 
who confessed themselves or that sect ; 
afterwards a vast multitude was dis- 
covered by them, all of whom were con- 
demned, not 80 much for the crime of 
baming the city as for their enmity to 
mankind. Their executions were so con- 
trived as to expose them to derision and 
contempt. Souae were covered over 
with the skins <^ wild beasts, and torn 
to pieces by dogs. Some were nailed 
upon crosses; and others, having been 
daubed over with combustible matter, 
were set up as lights in the night time, 
a&d thus burned to death. Nero em- 
ployed his own garden as the theatre 
for this dreadful spectacle, where he also 
exhibited the diversions of the circus, 
sometimes standing in the crowd in the 
habit of a charioteer, at others driving a 
efaaiiot himself^ till at length these men, 
though really criminal, and deserving 
exemplary punishment, b^an to be 
commiseiated as people who were de- 
stroyed, not out of regard to the public 
wdiue, but only to gratify the cruelty 
of one fluui." 

PoDtus and Bithynia, it will be re- 
membered, were two of the provinces 
in which the persons resided to whom 
the apostle Peter addressed his first 
epistle, in order to strengthen their £aith 
^^ eneoomge them to bear patiently 
the peiseontioDS they were called to sus- 
tain from their heatheir neighbours. 
About forty years after this, in the year 
107, the governor of these provinces was 
an eminent philosopher, a man who had 
heen consul of Rome, and an intimate 
^&d of the emperor, Trajan. Above 
two hundred of nis letters are extant, 
sad the following, written to his im- 
perial master, is one of them : — 

" It is my constant custom, sire, to refer 
myself to you in all matters concerning 
whidi I have any doiri>t. For who can 
hotter direct me where I hesitate, or 
iBstiuct me where I am ignorant ? 

*'I have never been present at any 
trials of CUitsons: so that I know not 
^«U what is the subject matter of punish- 

▼ou viii.— FouaiH ssaiBS. 

ment, or of inquiry, or what strictness 
ought to be used in either. Nor have I 
been a little perplexed to determine 
whether any difference ought to made 
upon account of age, or whether the 
young and tender, and the|full-grown and 
robust, ought to be treated abke : whe- 
ther repentance should entitle to par- 
don, or whether all who have once been 
Christians ought to be punished, though 
they are now no longer so : whether the 
name itself, although no crimes be de- 
tected, or crimes only belonging to the 
name, ought to be punished. Concern- 
ing all these things 1 am in doubt. 

" In the mean time, I have taken this 
course with all who have been brought 
before me, and have been accused as 
Christians. I have put the question to 
them, whether they were Christians. 
Upon their confessing to me that they 
were, I repeated the question a second 
and a third time, threatening also to 
punish them with death. Sucn as still 
persisted, I ordered away to be punished ; 
for I did not doubt, whatever might be 
the nature of their belief, that contumacy 
and inflexible obstinacy ought to be 
punished. There were others of the 
same infatuation, whom, because they 
are Roman citizens, I have noted down 
to be sent to the city. 

" In a short time, the crime spreading 
itself, even whilst under persecution, as 
is usual in such cases, divers sorts of 
people came in my wav. A written 
information was presented to me with- 
out mentioning the author, containing 
the names of man^ persons, who, upon 
examination, deniea that they were 
Christians, or had ever been so: who 
repeated after me an invocation of the 
gods, and with wine and frankincense 
made supplication to vonr image, which, 
for that purpose, I had cau^d to be 
brought and set before them, together 
with the statues of the deities. More- 
over, they reviled the name of Christ. 
None of which things, it is said, they 
who are really Christians, can by any 
means be compelled to do. These, 
therefore, I thought proper to discharge. 

" Others were named by an informer, 
who at first confessed themselves Chris- 
tians, and afterwards denied it. Some 
said they had been Christians, but had 
ceased to be so, — some three years ago, 
some longer, and one^ or more, above 
twenty years. They all worshipped 
your imago, and the statues of the fifods : 
these also reviled Christ* They affirmed 



tbat the whole of their £ault^ or error^ laj 
in this, that they were wont to meet 
together on a stated day, before it was 
light, and sing among themselves alter- 
nately a hymn to Christy as a god, and 
bind themselves by an oath, not to the 
commission of any wickedness, not to 
be guilty of theft, or robbery, or adultery, 
— never to falsify their word, nor to 
deny a pledge committed to them when 
called upon to return it. When these 
things were performed, it was their 
custom to separate, and then to come 
together to a meal, which they ate in 
common without any disorder : but this 
they had forborne, since the publication 
of my edict, by which, accordmg to your 
commands, I prohibited assemblies. 

" After receiving this account, I judged 
it the more necessary to examine, and 
that by torture, two maid-servants, 
which were called ministers. But I 
discovered nothing beside a bad and 
excessive superstition. 

*' Suspending, therefore, all judicial 
proceedmgs, I have recourse to you for 
advice; for it has appeared to me a 
matter highly deservmg consideration, 
especially on account ot the great num- 
ber of persons who are in danger of 
sufiering. For many of all ages, and 
every rank, of both sexes likewise, are 
accused, and will be accused. Nor has 
the contagion of ibis supersition seized 
cities only, but the lesser towns also, 
and the open country. Nevertheless, 
it seems to me that it may be restrained 
and corrected. It is certain that the 
temples, which were almost forsaken, 
begin to be more frequented ; and the 
sacred solemnities, after a long inter- 
mission, are revived. Victims, luLewise, 
are every where bought up, whereas 
for some time there were few purchasers. 
Whence it is easy to judge what num- 
bers of men might be reclaimed^ if room 
were allowed for repentance." 

The reply of Trajan is also preserved : 
it is as follows :— 

*' You have done what you ought, 
my Pliny, in examining the cases of 
those who have been brought be- 
fore you as Christians; for it is im- 
possible to establish any one rule that 
shall hold universally. They are not to 
be sought for. If any are brought be- 
fore you, and are convicted, they ought 
to be pimished. However, he that 
denies his^ being a Christian, and makes 
it evident in fact, that is, by supplicating 
to our gods, though he be suspected to 

have been' so formerly, let him be par- 
doned upon r^entance. But in no case, 
of any crime whatever, may a bill of 
information be received without being 
signed by him who presents it ; for tbai 
would be a dangerous precedent, and 
unworthy of our age." 

In, or about the age of Trajan, lived 
Epictetus, a Stoic philosopher, whose 
*' Discourses" were published after his 
death by his friend Arrian. He inquires, 
in one of them, ** Whether a man could 
not, by the inquiries of reason into the 
laws and order of the world, obtain tbat 
fearlessness which the Galileans ob- 
tained by habit and mad enthusiasm?'' 
Blaming persons who assumed the pro- 
fession of philosophy without acting up 
to it, he says, " Why do you call your- 
self a Stoic f Why deceive the multi- 
tude ? Why should you pretend to be a 
Greek, when you are a Jew ? Do you 
not perceive upon what terms a man is 
called a Jew, a Syrian, an Egyptian? 
When we see a man inconsistent with 
his principles, we say he is not a Jew, 
but only pretends to be so; but when 
he has the temper of a man dipped 
[fiipafifitvov^ and professed, then ne is 
indeed, and is called, a Jew." 

Lucian of Samosata^ who sustained a 
high office at Alexandria in the middle 
of the second century, gives an account 
in a letter to his friend Cronius of the 
death of a profligate adventurer named 
Peregrinus, who burnt himself pnblicly 
at the Olympic ^mes. He had been 
guilty of many crimes ; and appeared in 
many characters, among others in that of 
a Christian. According to Lucian's state- 
ment, he imposed upon the generosity of 
the Christians among whom he was 
placed, received succour from them 
when imprisoned, but at length was 
expelled trom their society. '* He wan- 
dered about," says Lucian, "in divers 
countries to conceal the place of his 
retreat, till, upon coming into Judea, be 
learnt the wonderful doctrine of the 
Christians, by conversing with their 
priests and teachers. In a little time 
he showed them that they were but 
children compared with himself^ for be 
became not only a prophet, but the 
head of their congregation ; in a word, 
he was every thmg to them, he ex- 
plained their books, and composed 
several tracts himself, inasmuch tbat 
they spoke of him sometimes as a god, 
and certainly considered him as a law- 
giver and a ruler. However, these 



people, in &ct> adore that great petson 
who had been cracified in Palestine, as 
bein<r the first who taught men tiiat 
religion. While these things were going 
on, Peregrinus was apprehended and 
put in prison on account of his being 
a Christian. This disgrace loaded him 
with honour ; it was the very thing he 
ardently desired ; it made him more 
reputable among those of that persua- 
sion, and furnished him with a power of 
performing wonders. The Christians^ 
grieYously afflicted at his confinement, 
used their utmost efforts to procure him 
bis liberty, and aa they saw they could 
not compass it, they provided abundantly 
for all his wants, and rendered him all 
imaginable services. There was seen by 
tlie break of day at the prison-gate, a 
company of old women, widows, and 
orphans, some of whom, after having 
comipted the snard with money, passed 
the night with nim. There they partook 
of elegant repasts, and entertained one 
another with religious discourses. They 
called that excellent man the new 
Socrates. There came even Christians 
deputed from many cities of Asia, to 
converse with him, to comfort him, and 
to bring him supplies of money ; for the 
care and diligence which the Christians 
exert in these junctures is incredible : 
they spare nothing in such cases. The^ 
sent large sums to Peregrinus, and his 
confinement was to him an occasipn of 
amassing great riches, for these poor 
people are firmly persuaded they shall 
oDe day enjoy immortal life; therefore 
they despise death with wonderful 
courage, and offer themselves volun- 
tanly to punisbment. Their first law- 
^ver has put it into their heads that 
tbej are all brethren. Since they sepa- 
rated from us, they persevere in reject- 
ing the |ods of the Grecians, and in 
worshippmg that deceiver who was 
crucified; they regulate theur manners 
and conduct by his laws ; they despise, 
therefore, all earthly possessions, and 
use them in common. Therefore, if any 
magician, or juggler, or cunning fellow 
^ho knows how to make his aovantage 
of opportnnity, happens to get into their 
*c^iety, he immediately grows rich, 
heeante it is eas^ for a man of this sort 
to abase the simplicity of those silly 
People. Peregrinus, however, was set 
at liberty by the president of Syria, who 
^as a tover of philosophy and of its 
profeasocs; and who, having perceived 
that (his man courted death out of 

vanity, and a fondness for renown, 
released him, despising him too much 
to have a desire of inflicting capital 
punishment on him. Peregrinus returned 
into his own country, and as some were 
inclined to prosecute him on account of 
his parricide, he ?ave all his wealth to his 
fellow-citizens, who being gained by this 
liberahty, imposed silence on his ac- 
cusers. He left this country a second 
time in order to travel, reckoning he 
should find every thing he wanted in 
the purses of the Christians, who were 
punctual in accompanying him wherever 
he went, and in supplying him with all 
things in abundance. He subsisted in 
this manner for a considerable time, but 
having done something which the Chris- 
tians abhor (they saw him, I think, 
make use of some meats forbidden 
amongst them), he was abandoned by 
them, insomuch that, having not any 
longer the means of support, he would 
fain have revoked the donation he had 
made to his country." 

Lampridius, a heathen, one of the six 
writers of what is called the Augustan 
History, says of Alexander Severus, 
whose reign commenced in the year 
222, " He had a mind to build a temple 
to Christ, and to receive him into the 
number of the deities. Which Adrian 
also is supposed to have thought of 
before; woo ordered temples without 
images to be erected in all cities ; which 
temples, at this very time, because they 
have no deities in them, are called 
Adrian's. And he is said to have pre- 
pared them for that purpose : but he was 
forbid by those who consulted the oracles, 
they having found, that if that was done, 
all men would become Christians, and 
the other temples would be forsaken." 

Vopiscus, the last of the Augustan 
writers, mentions a letter from Aurelian; 
who was proclaimed emperor in 270, on 
occasion of the incursion of some people 
of Germany into Italy, upbraiding the 
Roman senate for backwardness to open 
the books whence they might learn what 
sacrifices ought to be offered for the 
public safety. '* There is," says Vopis- 
cus, ''a letter of Aurelian concerning the 
Sibylline books, which I insert here to 
confirm the account which I have given. 
' I wonder that you, holy fathers, have 
so long hesitated about opening the 
Sibylline books : just as if your consul- 
tations were held in some church of the 
Cliristians, and not in the temple of all 
the gods.' " 



As tbo first edict of Constantine, 
tolerating the ChristiaD faith, was issued 
by him conjointly with his heathen 
colleague Licinius, it may be fairly con- 
joined to this series of extracts from 
pagan writers. In the spring of 813, the 
two emperors met at Milan, and agreed 
to the following enactment : — 

" When we, Constantine and Licinius, 
emperors, had an interview at Milan, 
and conferred together with respect to 
the good and security of the common- 
wealth, it seems to us, that amongst those 
things that are profitable to mankind in 
^neraly the reverence paid to the 
divinity merited onr first and chief 
attention, and that it was proper that 
the Cliristians and all others should 
Iiave liberty to follow that mode of reli- 

fion which to each of them appeared 
est, so that God, who is seated in 
heaven, mi?ht be benign and propitious 
to us, and to every one under our 
government ; and, therefore, we judged it 
a salutary measure, and one highly con- 
sonant to right reason, that no man 
should be denied leave of attaching 
himself to the rites of the Christians, or 
to whatever other religion his mind 
directed him» that thus the supreme 
Divinity, to whose worship we freely 
devote ourselves, fhight continue to 
vouchsafe his favour and beneficence 
to us. And, accordingly, we give you 
to know that, without regard to any 
provisos in our former orders to you 
concerning the Christians, all who 
choose that religion are to be permitted 
freely and absolutely to remain in it, 
and not to be disturbed any ways, or 
molested. And we thought fit to be 
thus special in the things committed to 
your cnarge, that you mi^ht understand, 
that the indulgence wliich we have 
granted in matters of religion to the 
Christians is ample and unconditional ; 
and perceive, at the same time, that the 
open and free exercise of their respective 
religions is granted to all others as well 
as to the Christians; for it befits the 
well ordered state and the tranquillity of 
our times, that each individual be al- 
lowed, according to his own choice, to 
worship the divinity ; and we mean not 
to derogate aught from the honour due 
to any religion or its votaries. More- 
over, with respect to the Christians, we 
formerly gave certain orders concerning 
the places appropriated for their religious 
assemblies ; but now we will, that all 
persons who have purchased such places, 

either from our exchequer, or from any 
one else, do restore them to the Chris' 
tians without money demanded or price 
claimed, and that this be performed 
peremptorily and unambiguously; and 
we will also that they who have ob- 
tained any right to such places by form 
of gift, do forthwith restore them to the 
Christians ; reserving always to sacb 
persons who have either purchased for a 
price, or gratuitously acquired them, to 
make application to the judge of the 
district if they look on themselves as 
entitled to any equivalent fkom our 
beneficence. All those places are, by 
your intervention, to be immediately 
restored to the Christians. And because 
it appears that, besides the places impro- 
priated to religious worship, the Uhris- 
tians did possess other places which 
belonged not to individuals, but to their 
society in general, that is, to their 
churches; we comprehend all snch 
within the regulation aforesaid, and we 
will that you cause them all to be re- 
stored to the society or churches, and 
that without hesitation or controversy ; 
provided always that the persons mak- 
ing restitution without a price paid shall 
be at liberty to seek indemnification 
from our bounty. In furthering all which 
things for the behoof of the Christians, 
you are to use your utmost diligence to 
the end that our orders be speedily 
obeyed, and our gracious purpose in 
securing the public tranquillity pro- 
moted. So shall the divine favour, 
which in affairs of the mightiest im- 
portance we have already experienced, 
continue to give success to us, and, in 
our successes, make the commonwealth 
happy. And that the tenor of this, our 
gracious ordinance, may be made known 
unto all, we will that you cause it, by 
your authority, to be published every 

Some of these documents are con- 
tained in one or both of the works be- 
fore us; others may be found in the 
writings of Lardner, which on all such 
subjects are an invaluable treasury^ and 
of which we perceive that Dr. Webh 
has availed himself largely. The pre- 
ceding sketch would have been much 
more interesting had we allowed our- 
selves to quote the language of those 
avowed assailants of Chnstianity, Celsus 
and Porphyry; but, unhappily, their 
books have perished, and all that we 
possess arc extracts given in the answers 
of Christian respondents. We do not 



doubt the authenticitj of tliese extracts, 
but still they are not evidence of the 
Ruiic unquestionable character as that 
wiiich we have adduced. There is a 
peculiar pleasure to be derived from a 
scries of statements made solely in the 
undoubted ^ords of hostile witnesses. 
We wish to derive hence also an argu- 
ment in fiivour of the study of ecclesi- 
astical history. If so much information 
is furnished by the heathen, it may be 
fairly presumed that the illustrations 
and additions furnished by Christian 
^ters wiU be found deeply interesting, 
and nourishing to faith. 

Dr. Welsh's volume is the first of six or 
seven which he contemplates, and which 
will comprise, we hope, a more compre- 
licDsiTc and judicious history of the 
church during the first sixteen centuries 
thao is at present to be found in the 
Eoj^lish language. This volume, being 
confined to the external history of the 
period, docs not contain much that is 
Dew : its chief excellence is its adapta- 
tiuQ to the exigences of the present a^e, 
due attention bein? given to the mis- 
representations and false reasonings of 
such men as Strauss, Scmler, and Gibbon. 
The author's views of church govern- 
ment do not appear in this portion of his 

work, and though we desire much a sight 
of the next volume, we cannot help 
thinking that advant«iges may accrue 
from the delay, as Dr. Welsh's new 
position in reference to the state and 
the state-church in his part of the island, 
may enable him now to look at certain 
questions with a greater freedom from 
bias than he could nave possessed some 
years ago. 

Dr. Stebbing's work is intended, not 
for students, but for families. He pro- 
poses to complete it in twelve' parts, 
forming two volumes octavo. Dr. Steb- 
bing is a churchman : he reads with the 
eyes of a churchman, and writes the 
language of a churchman ; but, judging 
from the pages before us, — and though 
he is not an unpractised writer, we con- 
fess our want of acquaintance with his 
previous productions,— he appears to be 
a moderate and pious churchman. He 
receives, without scruple, traditionary 
anecdotes to which we give no cre- 
dence, and has very different views of 
ecclesiastical authority from our own. 
We shall convey our sentiments, we 
presume, inoflensively as well as ex- 
pressively, if we say that he writes very 
much in the spirit of his predecessors, 
Joseph and Isaac Milner. 


Realitjf of the Graeunu Influence of the Holy 
Spirit By the late John Jamikson, D.D.t 
F.tLS., and F.S,A.8^ Avihor of ** IThe 
Sfottidt Etymological Dictionary^* ^c„ Sfc. 
With a MemoiTf by the JUv, Andrew 
SoMKKviLLE, Ihmbarton, Glasgow : 
Bobertion. Pp. cr. 351. 

The author of this treatise, who was born at 
GU^ow in 17«f»9, was an eminent minister of 
tbe secession church at Forfar from 1780 to 
1797, snd at Edinburgh from 1797 to 1838, 
vbea he died, " nniverwlly rej^tted, esteemed, 
ind beloTed, not more for his learning, piety, 
and social qualities, than as one of the few 
renuuning endeared links which connect Scot- 
tiih Bodety with the past.*' By general scholars 
he was revered as a profound philologist) and 
auidaom investigator of the antiquities of his 
coaatiT ; uid he rendered service to theologians 
roore than half a century ago, hj the publica- 
tion of Pennons on the Heart, m two octavo 
volames, which we have long known and valued, 
Md a masterly answer to Dr. Priestly's History 
uf EwW Opinions. The work before us con- 
Mst* of Disscrtationg, in the preparation of 
which he spent many years, and which he 

bequeathed to the United Associate Synod. 
They contain much substantial thought, on 
one of the most important topics that can 
engage attention ; and though we can scarcely 
hope that they will become popular in this part 
of the island, we do not hesitate to recommend 
them strongly to our brethren in the ministry, 
who will gain from them an ample recompense 
for tbe time expended in their pousal. 

7^ Vcmdois, Comprising Observatiom made 
during a Tour to the Valley a of Piedmont, in 
the Summer of 1844. Together with Eemarkt, 
introductory and inter^xrted, remecting the 
Ori^n,%IR$tory, and present Condition of 
tliat intereeting People. By £. Hemobrsoit, 
D.D, London : 12mo. pp. 262. 

The author tells us that he was induced to 
visit the valleys last summer in order to elicit 
such information respecting the Vaudois as 
might guide him and nis brethren in reference 
to further proceedings. During the thirteen 
days that he spent in the district, he appears to 
have enjoyed much pleasure ; in a portion of 
which his readers will participate, though many 
of them will probably sympathize witn us in 



the feeling that the virit was too short for the 
formation of opiniooB of much ralae, as they 
could be founded only on (first impressions 
respecting the character and condition of the 
residents. Dr. Henderson is mistaken in snp- 
posing that after the times of Dr. AUix tne 
Vaudois were almoet lost siffht of *' till about 
twenty ^ears ago, when the first of Dr. Gilly's 
interestmg wonu brought them Ag^n into 
notice.'* Some years pierionsly public atten- 
tion had been directed to them by fiir. William 
Jones, whose History of the waldenses, first 
published in 1812, reoeiTcd from the critics of 
the time deserredly high commendation, and 
soon passed through several editions. Then, 
however, or soon afterwards, Dr. Henderson 
was landably occupied in other parts of Europe, 
and this may have occasioned him to overlook 
Bir. Jones's book and its effects ; bat we wish 
that some of oar oongn^tional brethren would 
acquaint themsclres more fully than they appear 
to do with the publications of baptists, and thus 
preserve themselves from the erroneous supposi- 
tion that baptism is the only subject on wnich 
we write. When Dr. Gillv visited the Vaudois, 
he looked at them with toe eyes of a church- 
man, and thouffht he saw episcopacy ; Dr. Hen- 
derson could find no episcopacy, but he reallv 
did see ** a small phial with water and a towel, 
and an infant on whom the water was poured ; 
but neither of them, alas ! could see the genuine 
old Waldenses; for though there are some 
pleasing points of resemblance between the 
present and the ancient occupants of the 
valleys, it is lamentably true that even before 
the exterminating ravages of the sword at the 
close of the seventeenth century, alterations in 
their modes of worshijf were made, "in con- 
formity with the practice of the protestant 
churches of Geneva and France." 

TAe Qiristian w^ed to Utefultuss. An Addreu 
to the Churahet of Chri^, By Charlsb 
Lasom. London . 24mo. pp. 68. Price Is. 

In this neat little volume severals incidents 
are mentioned illustrative of the iffnorance and 
ioattentbn to divine truth whicn are to be 
found in our cities, towns, and villages; the 
oonse<}uent duty of a Christian church, the 
requisites to the performance of the doty, and 
ioducemeots to discbai]^e it art clearly stated ; 
and the whole subject in urged in a spirit corre- 
sponding with the affectinff language of a dying 
woman to whom reference la maide : — ** A dying 
woman, ignorant of the way of salvation, when 
found a few hours before she expired, by a 
visitor of a Christian Instruction society at a 
respectable village in the environs of London, 
who explained to her the plan of redemption by 
Christ, said to the visitor, whose words had 
awakened in her mind much ooDcem, and some 
hope, * It was not kind of my religious neigh- 
bours, who knew how poor sinners could be 
saved, to let me go on in my sin: we axe a 
great deal too shy to one another about such 
thines.' '* An extensive circulation of the work 
win De a great blessing to the churches. 

TheBrUiihQuarterhlUmao. No. I, February^ 
1845. London : Jackson and Walford. dm. 
pp. 336. 

None but a bookseller can be expected to 

know even the titkt of all th« miartsriiea that 
now issue from the press ; and out few book* 
sellers could tell on-hand by what shades of 
opinion they differ from each other, or firom 
what coterie each emanates. There are the 
Edinburgh Review, the Westminster Review, 
the English Review, the North British Review, 
the Quarterly Review, the New Quarterly 
Review, the British and Foreign Qnarteriy 
Review, the British and Colonial Review, and 
now we have before us The British Qnarteriy 
Review. It may be convenient to some of our 
readers to be certified that this last is the new 
quarterly in which Dr. Yau^an and siHne of 
his friends propose to exhibit to the worU, 
purely and without baptist leaven, the |Qenuine 
sentiments of the congre^rational denomination. 
As we expected, there is in the present number 
no attack upon the baptists, or reftrenoe of any 
kind to their existence. There is nothing on 
biblical^ science, and little on theology ; the 
predominant topics are political or historicsL 
The first, on the Pil^m Fathers, which is in 
fact a sketch of the nse of Congregationalism in 
England and the sufferings m its first advo- 
cates, occupies thirty-six pages ; to this succeed 
Tractarian Theology, forty- two pages; — the 
Morality of Party, tturtv-eight pages; — the 
Factory System and Le^nsiation, forty pages ; — 
Life and Discoveries of Dalton, forty-two pages ; 
— Lord John Russell, thirty-four pages ; — 
Prescott's Ferdinand and Isabella, forty-four 
pages ; — ^Lord Eldon, forty-six pages ; — Oiticsl 
Notices of sixteen new Books, six pages ;— and 
Literary and Scientific IntdBgence, Home and 
Foreign, eight pages. Throughout, the style of 
writing is respectable. 

7%e North Britith Rmew, No, IV. Edm- 
burgh : Kennedy. 8vo. pp. 347. 

This is the quarterly representativa of the 
community cslhng itself the Free Church of 
Scotland. It contains ten artidea, the sub- 
jects of which are, Dana'sSystem of Mineralogy, 

thirteen pages'; — Life and Writings' of Dr. 
Arnold, forty-one pages ; — Baron lingers 
Travels in iLaahmir and the Panjab, twenty- 
seven pages; — Poor Laws of Scotland, forty- 
fbur pages ; — Palestine, fifty pages ; — Christian 
Union, twenty-four pages ; — the Jesuits in 
France, fifty-five pages. The prevailing charac 
ter of these articles is soKoity rather than 

Th£ Eclectic Bevmo, February, 1845. Lon- 
don : Ward and Co. 8vo. pp. 120. 

The present number of this monthly visitor, 
with which during the last forty yeara so many 
pleasing associations have connected themselves, 
commences with a critique on Dr. Halley's 
volume on the Sacraments. The writer, him* 
self a congrentionslist, expresses his dissent 
from some of Dr. Halley's opinions^ though, 
of course, he avoids the topics in controversy 
between the baptists and the psdobaptists. 
He expresses his regret ttiat these topics snould 
have been introduced into the Congregational 
Lecture at all. This article occupies twenty- 
three pages, and is followed by others, on 



Bunt 10 Memoin, twenty-two paffM ;— Father 
Ripft's RcflkLeoee at Peking, twelTe pases ;«- 
Jostin MMxtjt, serenteen paffea ; — ^the Modem 
Sniuiii KTea pages ; — Biaase's Lectozes on 
Pasejism, ten pages;— Bor»»*s JonineY to 
Jcrasalon, seven pages ; — the Secularity of the 
QiBTth EitaUishment, sixteen pages; — and 
file or six pagiM of Biirf Notices. 

The Biblieal Repository and Classieal Review. 
E^ted by John Holmbs Aokbw. TTUrd 
Seriei, No. I, JThole No. L VII. January, 
1845. New York : Leantt, Trow, and Co. 
Loadon : WQey and Potnam. 8to. pp. 194. 
The BiUical Repository, published quarterly 
in New York, has long been esteemed highly by 
tbtolofteal students on this side of the Ailantic 
This u the first number of a new series, in 
vhkh ths words Classical Review are to appear 
00 tbe title-page, as descriptiTe of the character 
of many of tiie articles. It contains seven 
esaj^ and reTiews, averaging five and twenty 
nfu each, and twenty -seven diort Criticiu 
Notices. We are happy to see in it a notice of 
ProTesMr Bosh's wotk on the Resarrection, in 
very raoch tbe same spirit as our own last month. 
" It aeeras to us," says the writer, <* that, on a 
sabjcct M momentous^ one that cannot be 
apprehewkd by intuition, or reasoned out by 
logic ; one that lies beyond human ken, and 
oittst be developed by divine intelligence, it 
were vise not to commence with theorizinjg, 
and exalting ho man reason, but to ffi and sit, 
like a little child, looking up into the &ce of 
Infinite Wisdom, imploring a revelation of the 

KissioHory Enterprues in Many Lands. With 
a Brief Hiaiory of Miitdonary Sodetiea. By 
Jabez Brsirs, Minister of JEnon Chapel, 
8t Mary-U-Bone. Author of « Death-bed 
TrimsM* - Touth/td Pietyr^e., ^c. Lon- 
don : Saio. pp. 416. Price 2s. 6d. 
This is a good-looking and cheap volume, con- 
taining many interesting facts relating to mi»- 
&ioDs, derived firom authentic aoarces. Remem* 
facring whence it proceeds, however, we must 
saj, that we are torprised to find so small a 
proportioB of its contents to relate to baptist 
missiani^ and re£Brenoe to recent events con- 
nected with them so very scanty. 

TU OSve Leaf; or. Peace Magaunefor the 

Tomy. Vid. I. London: Gilpin. 64mo. 


To endeavoor to inspire the riaing generation 
with a deep seated antipathy to war, is in our 
view a dictate of Christianity, philanthropy, and 
patriotifls; and we welcome with pleasure a 
little periodical so well adapted to this purpose 
u Tlie Olive LeaC 
The Pictorial Sttnday Book. Part XIV. 

4ta. Price Is. 6d. 

Books published in successive parts some- 
times deteriorate as they proceed, and disappoint 
the h<^)es of purdiasers. This, on the contrary, 
hai proved better than we anticipated; and 
though we hesitated about doing so at first, we 
have now no difficulty in recommending it for 
&mily use. The work being completed, a title- 
is givn, on which appears the name of 

r. Kitta^ as editor. 



Tho Union Bible Dictionary. Prepared for tho 
American Sunday School Union, and Revised by tlie 
Committee of Publication. Philadelphia : Ariurican 
Sunday School Union. London : HotUston and 
Stoneman. 2inu>. pp. 648. 

Sixty-eight Letters firom the Rev. John Newton, 
late Rector of St. Mary Woolnoth, London, to 4 
Clergyman and his Family, between tho ycara 1701 
and 1801. Second Edition. London : 6vo. pp. 25i. 
Price U.fid, 

The Romanism of Italy. Preceded by *a Corre- 
spondence with the Catholic Institute of England. 
By Sir Cvhuno Earoi^sv Smith, Bart. London t 
Svo. pp. 67. Price 1$. 

The Encyclical Letter of our Lord Pope Gregory 
XVI. to all Patriarohs, Primates, Archbishops, 
and Bishops, issued May 8, 1844. Translated into 
English by Sir Cvlliso Eardlky Smitm, Bart 
With the Latin Text and the Anthoriied Italian 
Translation Appended. London : Qvo. pp. 33. 
Price 64. 

-^ Life In Earnest. - Six Leetores^on Christian 
Activity and Ardour. By the Rev. Jambs Hamii> 
TON, National Scotch Church, Regent Square. Lon- 
don: Niabet. 2Amo. pp. 137. 

Oems of Sacred Music. Short Anthems, by tho 
most eminent Composers, suitable for Divine 
Service, Sunday Schools, Musical Societies, and 
Private Families. Harmonixod for the Organ or 
Piano Forte, and may be sung in Four Voices. 
London: Imperial Svo. Part* L—VL Price Gd, 

A Onlde to Acquaintance with Ood. By the Rev. 
Jambs Shbrman, Minister of Surrey Chapel, Lon- 
don. Thirty-third Edition. London : (Tract 
Society) l2mo. pp. 138. Price U. 

The Religions Tradesman. A Memoir of Normand 
Smith of America. By the Rev. Joel Hawbs, B.D. 
London : (Tract Society) Z2mo. pp. 96. Price Qd, 

The Righteousness of God. By the late Robert 
Haldaitk of Edinburgh. Extracted from his Ex- 
position of tbe Epistle to the Romans. London i 
(Tract Society) 32mo. pp. 64. 

The Orphan's Inheritance. By the Author of 
Tenderness Cherished ; or, Home Sketches. London : 
l2mo. pp. 221. Price 2». Od. 

Tracts of the British Anti-State-Chnreh Associa- 
tion. No I. An Address to Dissenters on the 
Religions Bearing of the State-Church Question. 
London: PvJblWied for tfu BHtieli A iiii- State-Church 
AMociation, Aldine CJiambcrs^ Paternoster Row. 
pp. 24. 

The German First Book : or, Contenations and 
Dialogues. For the Use of Schools. By Moaam 
Mibhnaur, Professor of the German Language, and 
Assistant at the Royal Naval School, Now Cross. 
London i Qroombridgc 'iS,mo.pp.S2. 

The Domestic Bible, ^y the Rev. Ihoram Cobbiit, 
A.M. London: Arnold. 8vo.|>p. 16. 


Patt in. 

Child's Commentator on the Holy 
Londoh : Ward and CV). Pp. 49. 





The following letter, addresBed by the pope 
to all patriRTchs, primates, archbishops, and 
bishops — ^published in the official gazette of 
the papal goyemment, in the Latin and 
Italian languages — purchased by Sir Culling 
Eardley Smith at the Roman Gazette Office 
in June— and by him translated and published 
in English, Latin, and Italian, since his return, 
will he deemed by many of our readers an 
interesting curiosity. It will be seen to 
exhibit the same unrelenting hostility to dril 
and religious liberty, to the free circulation of 
the scriptures, and to the exercise of private 
judgment, as the papal see has ever been 
accustomed to evince, while it shows also the 
wakeful attention of the rulers of the Romish 
church to efforts for the spread of biblical 
truth, whether made in the eastern or western 


"Amongst the principal machinations by 
which in this our age the anti-catholics of 
various names endeavour to ensnare the 
adherents of catholic truth, and to turn away 
their minds from the holiness of the faith, a 
prominent position is held by the bible 
societies. These societies, first instituted in 
England, and since extended far and wide, we 
now behold in one united phalanx, conspiring 
for this object, to translate the books of the 
divine scriptures into all the vulgar tongues, 
»-to issue immense numbers of copies,— to 
disseminate them indiscriminately among 
Christians and infidels, — and to entice every 
individual to peruse them without any guide. 
Consequently, as Jerome lamented in his 
time, they make common to the garrulous old 
woman, the doting old man, the wordy sophist, 
and to all men of every condition, provided 
only they can read, the art of understanding 
the scriptures without an instructor ; nay, 
which is absurdest of all, and almost unheard 
of, they do not even exclude unbelieving 
nations from such community of intelligence. 

*'Bttt, venerable brethrro. you are not 
ignorant of the tendency of the proceedings 
of these societies. For you know full well 
the exhortation of Peter, the chief of the 
apostles, recorded in the sacred writings 
themselves, who, after praising ibe Epistles 
of Paul, says that there are in them some 
things difficult to be understood, which they 

who are unlearned and unstable wreit, as 
they do also the other scriptures, to their 
own destruction ; and immediately adds, 
' You, therefore, my brethren, knowing this 
beforehand, be on your guard, lest, deceiTed 
by the error of the foolish, you &11 from your 
own stedfiutness.' Hence it is clear to yoo, 
that even from the first age of the Christian 
name, this art has been peculiar to heretics, 
that repudiating the traditionary word of 
God, and rejecting the authority of the 
catholic church, they either interpolate the 
scriptures ^ hand, or pervert them in the 
explanation of their meaning. Nor, lastlv, 
are ye ignorant how great dUigenoe and wis- 
dom are needed in order to transfer frithfiilly 
into another language the words of the Lord: 
so that nothing is more likely to happen than 
that in the versions of them multiplied by the 
bible societies, the most grievous errors may 
be inserted, by the ignorance or fraud of so 
many interpreters ; which errors the veiy 
multitude and variety of the translationB long 
conceal to the ruin of many. To theie 
societies, however, it matters little or nothing 
into what errors the persons who read the 
bibles translated into the vulgar tongues, may 
fiiU, provided they be gradually aocostomed 
to cUum for themselves a free judgment of the 
sense of the scriptures, to oontemn the divine 
traditions as taught by the fiithen, and pre> 
served in the catholic church, and even to 
repudiate the church's direction. ' 

"To this end, these members of bible 
societies cease not to calumniate the church 
and this holy see of Peter, as if it had for 
many ages endeavoured to keep the believing 
people from the knowledge of the sscred 
scriptures; whilst there exists many and moit 
perspicuous proofr of the earnest desire which, 
even in recent times, popes, and other catholic 
dignitaries under their guidance, have felt, 
that nations of catholics might be more csre- 
fdlly instructed in the written and trsditionaiy 
words of God. To which head belong, in the 
first place, the decrees of the Council of 
Trent, in whidi not only is it enjoined on 
bishops, to provide for the more frequent 
announcement through each diocese of the 
§aored teripturet and the divine law, hot, 
enlarging the enactment of the Latersn 
Council, it is moreover provided, that in each 
church, whether cathedral or collegiate, of 
cities and considerable towns, there should 
be a theological prebend, which should be 
conferred solely on persons capable of ex- 
pounding and interpreting the sacred scrip- 



tare. Respecting* the sabsequent constitu- 
tion of the theological prebend on the plan of 
the aboTe Tridentine enactment, and respect- 
ing the lectnres to be delivered by the theo- 
logical canon to the clergy, and eren to the 
people, steps were taken in several provincial 
ijnods, particularly in the Roman council of 
the year, 1725, to which Benedict XIII., our 
predeces^r of happy memory, had convened 
not only the sacred dignitaries of the Roman 
proTiBce, but also several of the archbishops, 
tehopa, and other local ordinaries, under the 
immediate authority of this holy see. The 
wne pontiff made several provisions with the 
sune design, in the apostolical letters which 
be inned specifically for Italy, and the ad- 
jacent islands. To you» too, venemble bre> 
tkren, who at stated periods have been 
accustomed to report to the apostolic see, 
upon the condition of sacred affairs in your 
respectiTe dioceses, it is manifest, from the 
replies again and again given by our ' Con- 
gi^tion of Council ' to your predecessors, 
or to yottiaelrea, how this holy see is wont to 
congratulate bishops, if they have theological 
prebendaries ably discharging their duty in 
tlie deliTcry of public lectures on the sacred 
writings, and never ceases to excite and assist 
their pastoral anxieties, if any where the 
matter has not sacceeded to their wishes. 

" With regard, however, to bibles trans- 
lated into the vulgar tongues, it was the case 
even many centuries since, that in various 
places the holv dignitaries were obliged at 
times to ezerctse increased vigilance, when 
they discovered -that versions of this sort were 
either read in secret conventicles, or were 
sctively distributed by heretics. To this 
refer the admonitions and cautions issued by 
Innocent III., our predecessor of glorious 
memory, concerning assemblies of laics and 
women secretly held in the diocese of Mete, 
under a pretence of piety, for reading the 
seriptores; and also the peculiar prohibitions 
of bibles in the vulgar tongue, which we find 
to have been issued in France soon after, and 
in Spain previous to, the sixteenth century. 
But greater precaution was needed afterwards, 
when the Lutheran and Calvinist anti-catho- 
lics, venturing to assail with an almost in- 
credible variety of errois the unchangeable 
doctrine of the fiuth, left no means untried to 
deceive the minds of the fiuthful by perverted 
explanations of thescriptures,and by new trans- 
lations of Ihem into vulgar tongues^ edited by 
their adherents. The lately-discovered art of 
printing asristed them in multiplying and 
speedily spreading copies. Accordingly we 
read in the rules drawn up by the fiithers 
chosen by the Council of Trent, approved by 
Pius IV., our predecessor of happy memory, 
and pre6zed to the index of Prohibited Books, 
a provision of general application that bibles 
published in the vulgar tongue, should be 
allowed to no persons but those to whom the 


reading of them was judged likely to be pro- 
ductive of an increase of faith and piety. To 
this rule, afterwards rendered more stringent, 
owing to the pertinacious frauds of the 
heretics, a declaration was at last attached by 
the authority of Benedict XIV., that the 
perusal of such versions may be considered 
permitted, as have been published with the 
approbation of the apostolic see, or with 
annotations taken from the holy fathers of 
the church, or from learned and catholic 

" Meanwhile there were not wanting new 
sectaries of the JansenLit school, who, in a 
style borrowed from the Lutherans and 
Calvinists, scrupled not to reprehend these 
wise provisions of the church and the apos- 
tolic see, as if the reading of the scriptures 
were useful and necessary to every class of 
the fiuthful, at every time and in every place, 
and therefore could not be forbidden to any 
one by any authority whatever. This audacity 
of the Jansenists, however, we find severely 
reprehended in the solemn judgments which, 
with the applause of the whole cathoUc 
world, were delivered against their doctrines 
by two popes of happy memory, viz. Clement 
XL, in the bull Unig^niiui^ of the year 
1713; and Pius VL, in the bull Auctotem 
Fideit of the year 1794. 

** Thus, therefore, before bible societies 
were formed, by means of the above decrees 
of the church, the fidthful had been fortified 
against the stratagem of the heretics, which 
lies concealed under 'the specious plan of 
spreading the holy scriptures for general use. 
Pius VII., however, our predecessor of 
glorious memory, in whose time those 
societies arose, and who found that they 
were making great progress, failed not to 
oppose their endeavours, partly through his 
apostolic nuncios, partly by epistles and 
decrees issued by difterent congregations of 
cardinals of the holy Roman church, and 
partly by his two papal briefs which he 
addressed to the archbishops of Gnesna and 
Mohilow. Afterwards Leo XII., our pre- 
decessor of happy memory, assailed those 
same designs of the bible societies in his 
Encyclical Letter addressed to all the digni- 
taries of the catholic world, on the 5th of May, 
1824; and the same thing was again done by 
our immediate predecessor of equally happy 
memory, Pius VIII., in his Encyclicsd Letter 
issued the 24th of May, 1829. We, too, 
who with far inferior merits have succeeded 
to his place, have not omitted to exercise our 
apostolical solicitude upon the same object, 
and among other things hnve taken steps to 
recall to the memory of the faithful the rule 
formerly enacted concerning translations of 
the scripture into the vulgar tongues. 

** We have, however, great cause to con- 
gratulate you, venerable brethren, that, at 
the impulse of your own piety and wisdom, 



lind eonftrmed by the above letters of our 
predecessors, y<M have never neglected, when 
necessary, to admonish the catiiolic flods to 
beware of the snares laid for them by the 
bible societies. From these eflbrts of the 
bishops, in conjunction with the solicitude of 
this supreme see of Peter, it has resulted, 
under the Lord's blessing, that certain in- 
cautious catholics who were imprudently 
encouraging bible societies, seeing through 
the fraud, immediately withdrew from them; 
and the remainder of the &ithful have con*- 
tinued nearly untouched by the contagion 
which threatened them from that quarter. 

** Meanwhile the biblical sectaries were 
possessed with the confident hope of acquir- 
ing great credit, by mducing in any manner 
iinbeKeveis to make a profeuioa of the Cbns* 
tian name by means of rendering the holy 
scriptures published in their own tongue, 
innumerable copies of which tbey caused to 
be distributed throngh their countries, and 
even to be forced on the unwilling, by means 
of missionaries, or agents in their employ. 
But these men, thus endeavouring to pro> 
pagate the Christian name contrary to the 
rales instituted by Christ himself, found 
themselves almost always disappointed, with 
the exception that they were able sometimes 
to create new impediments to catholic priests, 
who, proceeding to these nations with a com- 
mission from this holy see, spared no exertions 
to beget new sons to the cburcb, by the 
preaching of the word of God, and tiie ad- 
ministration of the sacraments, piepared even 
to shed their blood amidst the most exquisite 
torments for the salvation of the heathen, and 
as a testimony to the £tith. 

** Amidst these sectaries, thus frustrated in 
their hopes, and reviewing with sorrowful 
hearts the immense amount of money already 
•pent in publishing and fruitlessly distributing 
their bibles, some have hitely appeared, who, 
proceeding upon a somewhat new plan, have 
directed their maohinatioM towards making 
their principal assault on the minds of the 
Italians, and of the dticens of our very dty. 
In fact, ih>m intelligence and documents 
ktely received, we have ascertained that 
several persons of different sects met last year 
at New York, in America, and on the 12th of 
June fbrmed a new sodety, entitled, 'The 
Christian AlHance,' to be increased by new 
members from every nation, or by auxiliary 
eocieties whose common design shall be to 
introduce religious l^rty, or rather an insane 
desire of indifference in religion, among the 
Romans and other Italians. For tbey ac- 
knowledge, that for several centuries the 
institutions of the Roman and Italian nee 
have had such great and general influence, 
that there has been no great movement in the 
world, which has not begun i^rom this holy 
dty ; a fact which they trace not to the 
establishment here, by the divine disposal. 

of the supreme see of Peter, but to certain 
remnants of the andent dominion of the 
Romans, lingering in that power which, as 
they say, our predecessors have ueurped. 
Accordingly, bdng resolved to confer on all 
the natioaa liberty of oonsdence, or rather of 
error, from whence as from its proper source 
political liberty will also flow, with an in- 
crease of public prosperity, in their sense of 
the word, they fisel they can do nothing, 
unless they make some progress among t^ 
Italiana and dtizens of Rome ; intending 
afterwards to make great use among other 
nations of their authority and assistanoOk 
This object they feel sure of attaining from 
the circumatanoe that so many Italians reside 
in various places throughout the world» and 
afterwards return in considerable numbers to 
their own country ; many of whom, being 
influenced already of their own accord with 
the love of change, or being of dissolute 
habits, or being afflicted with poverty, may 
without much trouble be tempted to give 
thdr name to the sodety, or at least to sell 
their services to it. Thdr whole aim, then, 
is directed to procuring the assistance of such 
persons in every direction, transmitting hither 
by thdr means mutilated Italian biblest and 
secretly depositing them in the hands of the 
faithful; dutributiog also at the same time 
other mischievous books and tracts, intended 
to alienate the mind of the readers from their 
allegiance to the church and this holy see« 
composed by the help of those same Italian^ 
or translated by them from other authen into 
the language of the country. Among these 
they prindpolly name the History of the 
Reformation, 1^ Merle D' Aubign6, and the 
Memoin of the Reformation in Italy, by 
John Crio [John M'Crie]. The probable 
chsracter of this whole daas of books may be 
inferred from this drcumsUace, that it is a 
law of the society, with regard to select com- 
mittees for the choice of books^ that there 
shall never be two individuals of the same 
rehgiottft sect upon any one of them. 

'* As soon as this news reached us, weoouM 
not but be deeply pained at the conddenution 
of the danger with which we learned that the 
sectaries menaced the security of our holy 
religion, not merely in placet remote fima 
this dty, but even at the vetj centre of 
catholic unity. For though there is not the 
slightest cause for fear that the see ef Peter 
sboald ever fail* npoo whioh the Lord Jesut 
Christ has built Uie impregnable foundation 
of his church, we must not fur that reason 
cease from maintaining ite authority ; nay» 
our very office ef the supreme apostolate 
reminds us of the severe account which the 
divine chief Shepherd will require of us for 
any taree sown by the enemy while we slept, 
which may grow up in the Master*s field; and 
for the blood of any sheep entrusted to us 
whioh by our foult may have perished. 



** Having, therefore, taken into •!» council 
■evenil coidinals of tho bolj Roman cburch, 
and having Kravelj and malnrelj weighed 
the whole matter, with their concurrence we 
have decided to i8ane> this epoitle to you, 
Tenereble brethren, in which, as respects all 
the afbrenid bible societies^ already repro- 
bated by oar predecesaors, we egain with 
apostolical authority condemn them; and by 
the SRiBe ant^iority of our supreme apostolate, 
we reprobate by name and condemn the 
aforesaid new society of the * Christian Alli- 
ance,* constituted last year at New York, and 
other aasociationa of the same soil, if any 
hare joined it, or shall hereafter join it 
Hence be it known, that all such persons 
will be goilty of a grave crime before God 
and the church, who ^11 presume to give 
their name, or lend their help, or in any way 
to favour any of the said societies. Moreover 
we confirm, and by apostolical authority 
renew, the aforesaid directions already iisued 
eoneerning the publication, distribution, read- 
ing, and retention of books of the holy scrip- 
ture tnuMlated into the vulgar tongues; while 
with respeet to other works, of whatever 
author, we wish to remind all persons that 
the genemi rules and the decrees of our pre- 
decenors, prefixed to the index of prohibited 
books, are to be abided by; and consequently, 
not only are those books to be avoided which 
aes by name included in the same index, but 
those also to which the aforesaid general 
directions rafbr. 

" Called, as you axe, venensUe brethren, to 
participate in our solicitude, we urgently bid 
yon in the Lord to announce and explain, as 
place and time permit, to tbe people entrusted 
to your pastoral care this our apKostolic judg- 
meat and commands; and to endeavour to 
torn away the £iithlbl sheep from the above 
society of the 'Christian Alliance' and its 
a&xiliaiiea, as also from all other bible 
societies, and from all communication with 
them. At the same time it will also be your 
duty to seise out of the hands of the faithful, 
not only Ubles translated into the vulgar 
tongue, published contrary to the above 
dir^tions of the Koman pontilSi, but also 
proscribed or injurious books of every sort, 
and thus to provide that the faithful may be 
taught by your monitions and authority, 
' what sort of pasture they should consider 
salutary to them, and what noxious and 
deadly.* Meanwhile, venerable brethren, 
apply youiselves daily mora and mom to the 
preachingof the wofdof 6od,as well personally 
ss by means of those who have cure of souls 
in each diocese, and other ecclesiastical men 
loited to tliat limction; and especially pay 
more vigilant attention to those whose office 
it is to hold public lectures on the sacred 
Kripture, that they may diligently discharge 
their doty to the comprehension of their 
readen; and may never, under any pretext, 

Vttiture to iaterpret or explain the diwlof 
wtitiogs contrary to the tradition of the 
fathers, or differently from the sense of the 
catholic church. Ls«tly, as it pertains to a 
good shepherd not only to protect and 
nourish the sheep which adhere to him, but 
also to seek and bring beck to the fold those 
which have strayed away, it will therefore be 
both your duty and ours, to apply all the 
eneigies of our pastoral endeavours, that if 
any persons have suffered themselves to be 
seduced by such sectaries and propagators of 
noxious books, they may, by God's grace, Ik» 
led to acknowledge the gravity of their sin, 
and strive to expiate it by the remedies of a 
salutary penitence. Neither must wo ex- 
clude A^m the same sacerdotal solicitude the 
seducers of others, and even the chief teachers 
of impiety; whose iniquity, though it be 
greater, yet must we not abstain from the 
more earnestly seeking their salvation by all 
practicable ways and means. 

" Moreover, venerable brethren, against the 
plots and designs of the members of the 
' Christian Alliance,' we require a peculiar 
and most lively vigilance from those of your 
order who govern churches situated in Italy 
or in other places where Italians frequently 
resort ; but especially on the confines of 
Italy, or wherever emporiums and ports exist 
from whence there is frequent communica- 
tion with Italy. For as the sectaries them- 
selves propose to carry their plans into effect 
in those places, those bishops are especially 
bound to co-operate with us, so as by active 
and constant exertions, with the divine help, 
to defeat their machiiuitions. 

" Such endeavours on your and our own 
part we doubt not will be aided by the help 
of the civil powers, and especially by that of 
the most potent princes of Italy; as well on 
account of their distinguished zeal for preserv- 
ing the catholic religion, as because it cannot 
have escaped their wisdom, that it is highly to 
the interest of the common weal that the 
aforesaid designs of the sectaries should fail. 
For it evident, and proved by the continued 
experience of past ages, that there is no 
readier way to draw nations from their fidelity 
and obedience to their princes, than that 
indifference in the matter of religion, which 
the sectaries propagate under the name of 
religious liberty. Nor is this concealed by 
the new society of the * Christian Alliance;' 
who, though they profess themselves averse to 
exciting civil contentions, yet confess that 
from the right of interpreting the scripturc!<i, 
claimed by them for every person of th(* 
lowest order, and from the universal liberty 
of conscience, as they term it, which they 
would thus spread among the Italian race, 
the political liberty of Italy will also spon- 
taneously follow. 

*' First, however, and chiefest, let us to- 
gether raise our hands to God, ventrafjle 



brethren, and commend to him with all the 
humility of fervent prayer of which we are 
capable, our own cause and that of the whole 
flock and of his own church; invoking also 
the most pious ' deprecation * of Peter, the 
chief of the apostles, and of the other saints, 
and especially of the most blessed Virgin 
Mary, to whom it is granted to exterminate 
all heresies throughout the entire world. 

** Lastly, as a pledge of our most ardent 
love, to all of you, venerable brethren, to the 
clergy entrusted to you, and to the faithful 
laity, with unrestrained and hearty affection 
we lovingly grant the apostolic benediction. 

*' Given at Rome, at St. Peter's, the 8th 
of May, 1844, in the fourteenth year of our 

« Gbeoort pp. XVI." 


Cheering intelligence has recently been 
received of the progress of divine truth on the 
continent of Europe, though in the &ce of 
opposition and danger. In a letter^, dated 
January the 3 let, Mr. Oncken writes thus to 
Mr, Rothery : — 

" We are now looking with intense interest 
to Holland, where a wide and effectual door 
will, 1 trust, soon be open to us. A number 
of converts there have been fully convinced 
of the truth of belie vera* immersion, and are 
now on the point of rendering a cheerful 
obedience to this important command of our 
Lord. Among, these brethren are two minis- 
ters, the one formerly connected with the 
Dutch reformed church, the other a Menno- 
nite. We have at Hamburgh also a number 
of Dutch captains and seamen detained by 
the early frost, who constantly attend our 
preaching. Kot a few of them are renewed 
characters, hold sound views of divine truth, 
have nothing to advance against scriptural 
baptism, and are, in fact, nearly convinced; 
and may, by God's blessing, obey the Lord in 
this before the navigation recommences. One 
of these captains has seven children, none of 
whom were sprinkled in infancy, having al- 
ways entertained some doubt as to its 

*' Many of our single brethren left us dur- 
ing the past year, and at the commencement 
of the present, for their respective native 
places, with a view to spread the truth, and we 
have already received glad tidings from them. 
Some of them had to encounter the enemy 
on their journey, and were imprisoned for 
having preached the name of Jesus. Othep 
reached their homes with much difficulty. 
Among the brethren is one from near the 
Baden Sea, on the borders of Switzerland. 
He was formerly a papist, as were ail his 
relations, and the district from which he 
comes. Soon after his return, his mother, 
brother, and sister were converted, and as 

th^ are willing to obey the Lord in all 
things, I have diapatched a brother who 
labours in Hanover to baptize a number of 
converts at Marburg in Hessia, and from 
thence to proceed to the place of the above 
brother. Our dear brother Straube keeps on 
testifying among the Romanists in Sileaa, 
that Jesus is the only mediator between Gtod 
and man. The priests in these parts have 
attempted to put him down, but the pro^ 
testant authorities have protected him. I 
send him, from time to time, bibles, testa- 
ments, and tracts. 

" In the Grand Duchy of Oldenborg, this 
spiritual wilderness, the Lord is converting 
many a dry, hard, and unfruitful heart into a 
fragrant and fruitful garden. We had about 
thirty baptisms in thiU part during 1844. 

" In Hanover we have been equally en- 
couraged, notwithstanding the activity of the 
enemy to prevent the spread of God's truth. 
Imprisonments, fines, &c., continue as here- 
tofore. Our indefatigable brother Carl Stein- 
hoff, has been, however, amply rewarded for 
his hard labour, having baptized thirty-one 
converts in 1844. The churches in Pome- 
rania continue to prosper, and if we had two 
or three efficient labourera would, to all hu- 
man appearance, have soon large accessions. 

** The church at Berlin has been signally 
blessed during the past year, having bad an 
accession of, I think, fifty-nine members. We 
have not been forgotten at Hamburgh, by oui 
gracious Lord. Fifty-one precious souls were 
brought from death to life, and added to our 
number. We have enjoyed perfect peaoe 
from without. 

" We have sent a brother to labour at 
Memel,fh>m whence we hope he will attempt 
to introduce the gospel into Lithuania. Two 
other brethren made a long tour along Um 
Baltic during the summer, on which oecasioa 
many thousand immortal souls heard the 
everhiSting gospeL 

** Our tract operations have greatly in* 
creased, having circulated 438,000 copies 
during the past year. Our funds are, however, 
quite ezhausted, and a debt of about £7<) 
presses upon us. Our excellent tract on 
baptism, by Pengilly, is out of print, but 
much in demand. These wants, and the 
new field in Holland, compel us to apply to 
our English brethren for speedy aid, that the 
good work may not be retarded. Have the 
kindness to state these facts to as many of the 
brethren as are interested in the cause in 
Germany, Holland, and Denmark. 

** Two new Danish tracts have just left the 
press. As you have, doubtless^ had direct 
intelligence from brother Monster, it ia not 
necessary to add anything about the churehea 
in Denmark." 

In the same letter, Mr. Oncken refen to 
the long-eontiuued domestic affliction with 



which it has pleased God to visit him, in the 
foliowiDg terms :-^ 

** My dear wife's disorder is, without a 
doubt, cancer of the most malignant kind. 
Her right arm, from the shoulder down to 
the fingers, is completely lifeless, yery much 
swollen, and the seat of so much pain, that 
hw groenings cease not day nor night. For 
the last sixteen weeks she has not enjoyed a 
■ingle night*8 rest, and the little doze into 
which she htlls towards the morning, is the 
effbct of weakness and the strong opiates 
which are constantly given her. The cross 
which we are thus called to bear is heavy 
indeed, and yet our adorable and unchange- 
ab}e Lord has thus far not suffered us to 
sink beneath it. He has been our hiding 
place in this storm nnd tempest; he has 
dried oor tears, and assured us, that though 
the mountains be removed and the bills 
depart, his lovingkindness and faithfulness 
shall never, never be withdrawn. We dare 
not look on what may yet be before us, with- 
out looking to Jesus, and the bright scene 
beyond the wilderness. The cup will be full 
by and bye, and oh ! how precious to know, 
whilst one bitter drop after another is falling 
into it, the painftil procedure is dictated by 
the same love from whence flows our eternal 
islvation ! ' Be still, and know that I am 
God;' that is the lesson which I am now to 
leam. May I learn it thoroughly, to the 
praise of Grod^s grace.'* 

Two nnmberB of a new monthly periodical 
have appeared, entitled The Continental 
Echo and Protestant Witness, which is in- 
tended V> furnish a popular medium by whidi 
the religious public of this country may ac- 
quire a knowledge of the proceedings and 
literature of foreign protestants, and also to 
promote and manifest Christian union. A 
letter from Dr. Cheevers, an American minis- 
ter now travelling in Europe, is inserted, from 
which we take the following extract : — 

" It is hardly possible to describe to you, to 
make you conceive rightly, unless you were 
on the ground, the extraordinary politico-reli- 
gious fermentation through which France is 
passing at the present time. An unobservant 
person, or one who travels hastily through 
the country-, might see nothing of it, might 
know nothing of it, and might come Uick 
to America with the news that all is 
quiet ; but one who looks about him, ob- 
serves, inquires, converses, reads the journals 
and the new books, sees that a great move- 
ment is at hand. Rome is rousing herself for 
the conflict; but at the same time great masses 
of resistance are preparing against her, in 
quarters where formerly there was no opposi- 
tion. Rome is gaining power over the court, 
the Jesuits increase, they are bold and hardy 

in their movements, religious persecution is 
let loose, the Jesuits steal children, and are 
not yet called to account for it, priests are 
imprisoned for becoming protestants ; but 
amidst all this there is preparing a stronger 
defence of religious liberty, a wider progress 
of the truth, a more general and better sus- 
tained conflict apairui Home, than ever has 
been witnessed in this cotintry. 

** This year the public mind has been 
strongly agitited by the conflicts between the 
Jesuits nnd the university, on the subject of 
public instruction. The Jesuits pretend to 
support what they call liberty of teaching, 
but it is only that they may get all. the edu- 
cation of France into their own hands. The 
university contends that education is to be 
taken care of by the state, the government 
having a controlling power over all educa- 
tional seminaries. The university contends 
for freedom of teaching apart from the tyranny 
of priests; but while doing this, it gives alto- 
gether too much power to the government 
over the system of education ; the Jesuita 
profess to espouse the cause of liberty, but in 
reality it is only the liberty of ruling by 

** Books and pamphlets have been published 
on the one side and on the other. A profound 
and eloquent discourse by M. Thiers, in the 
Chamber of Peers, occupies an important 
place; but I am sorry to say it is mingled 
with doctrines that tend to absolute despotism; 
while on the other hand, by this barrier of 
state despotism it would defend the university 
from the monopoly of Jesuits and priests. 
But it is not thus that they are to he con- 

'* Quite separate from this question between 
the Jesuits and the university, another discus- 
sion has been aroused in regard to the Jesuits 
themselves, and their detestable maxims, cha- 
racter, and policy. MM. Michelet and Quinet 
have published together a work entitled, Des 
Jesiutet, of which, besides an edition in octavo, 
four smaller editions were exhausted in two 
months. One who reads this work does not 
wonder at its success, for it is full of fire, and 
animated by the spirit of liberty. It speaks 
out, without the least restraint, in tones that 
thrfll the bosom of the nation, awakening an 
impulse which in the end will work with 
irresistible power in France in the cause of 
religious freedom. When such works begin 
to appear, one might almost say, in spite of 
all temporary triumphs of the Romish priest- 
hood, there is an end of religious tyranny.** 



Mr. John Ash, having recently completed 
his studies at Horton College, has accepted a 
unanimous invitation from the church at 
Galcar to become its pastor, and is expected 



to entor upon hit laboun on the fist Lord^ 
day in March. 


The Rev. Richard Tnnley, late of North- 
ampton, having accepted an invitation to the 
pastonl office from the baptist church in 
Charles Street, Whitehaven, comroenoed his 
kboura there on the third Lord's day in 


Mr. J. Gwinnell, after preaching for about 
eighteen months with acceptance to the church 
of Christ meeting in Bethesda Chapel, Trow- 
bridge, has accepted their unanimous call to 
the pastoral ofiice, and was set apart to the 
work on the third of February* 


Mr. J. Trafford, A.M., has undertaken the 
pastoral chni^e of the baptist church at 



On Friday, January the 10th, the Rev. 
Samuel Squirrell of Sutton finished his course, 
and entered into his rest. In early life he was 
called by grace, and united to the baptist 
church at Wattisham, Suffolk. His piety and 
zeal attracted the attention of his brethren 
and his pastor, by whom he was encouraged 
to devote himself to the ministry of the 
gospel. The late Rev. John Thompson of 
Grundisburgh, whose laborious and successful 
exertions introduced the gospel into many 
dark villages, among other places visited 
Sutton, a village five miles distant from 
Woodbridge, which, with several neighbour- 
ing places, was then entirely destitute of the 
means of evangelical instruction. In 1806, 
Mr. Squirrell was directed by providence to 
this field of labour. He commenced his 
ministry in a cottage; afterwards he preached 
the glad tidings of salvation in a barn ; and 
soon a chapel was erected. The indefatig- 
able hibours of this devoted servant of Christ 
were rendered very successful, not only in 
Sutton, but also in the adjacent villages. A 
church was formed, the congregation pro- 
gressively increased, and twice the chapel was 
enlarged. For thirty-eight years our deceased 
brother was privileged to labour with fidelity 
and lea), eneouniged by viable tokens of 
the divine blessing. His constitution, im- 
pdred by afHiction and infirmities, compelled 
him to resign hia pMtoml office in October 
laat, on which occasion, the teachen of the 
sabbath achool, which be had watched over with 
fostering care, pr«ented him with a bible. 

and an affectioDate addre*. After attending 
a school festival in a ndghbooriog vfllage, en 
Thursday, January tha 2nd, he waa attacked 
with a disease of the heart, which terminated 
his existence in eight days. He died in th« 
faith and hope of the gospel, and his remaina 
were interred in the burying ground adjoining 
the chapel on Thursday, January the 16th, 
amidst the tears and lamentatiotts of a numo- 
rous auditory, many of whom were clad in 
mourning. The Rev. T. Middleditoh of 
Ipswich delivered the funeral address, and 
his death was subsequently improved by tba 
Rev. James Webb of Stoke Green, Ipawicb, 
from a portion of scripture sele c ted by the 
deceased for the occasion : — ** Blessed ara 
the dead which die in the Lord." 


On Lord's day, Nov. 3, 1844, died, Mra. 
Pickering of Pitsford, for about thirty-4ive 
years an endeared and useful member of the 
baptist church at Moulton, near Northamp- 
ton. Her usefulness did not show itself in 
public display, but by the gentle and insinu- 
ating influence of a consistent and benevolent 
example; a spirit imbued with iove to Chiwt 
and bis people. She had for many yeaia 
been the subject of much personal affliction, 
and had frequently set her house in eider, 
expecting a dismissal from her debilitated 
tabernacle. Each (resh renewal of life only 
gave her a new opportunity of exercising the 
spirit of a Christian waiting ibr her departort; 
and at length, the messengir who had giv«a 
so many warnings was conunissioned to omi- 
vey her into the presence of the Saviour 
whom she loved, and fellowship with whom 
upon earth had imparted so large a poitioa 
of gentleness and sweetness to her spirit. 


Died, Dec 29, 1844, Mr. Henry Heyworth, 
in his seventy-ninth year, the senior deacon 
of the baptist church, Goodshaw, and brother 
to the late Rev. Robert Heyworth of Clough- 
fold. This **oId disciple*' was baptized by 
the Rev, John Nuttall, first paator of the 
church in 1789, and has thus been a member 
nearly fifty-six years. Few men have sus- 
tained, for so long a period, a character so 
truly consistent and exemplary. Hia high 
sense of right and wrong; his regular and 
punctual attendance upon the services of the 
sanctuary ; his ardent and growing attach* 
ment to his pastor; concern for the peace and 
prosperity of the church ; afieotionate conde- 
scension towards tlie junior members; the 
simplicity and lovely character of his pray«ii; 
the deep humility he always manifested, 
which gave occasion for one to say, '* that he 
was the most humble man that entered the 
chapel doors ;" his readiness to ask forgive- 
ness when he thought be had done wrong, com- 



bined with • libendity equal to hit moens, 
lecufed Ibr lum the eeteem of a very ezteo- 
me arde of aequuntanoe in and out of the 
charcb« the genaai impreHion beng, that he 
VM a " good BUin.** 


Mr. John Whalef of C6les Dale, Noithaw, 
Herts, departed this life on the Sth of January, 
in the ainctj-first year of his age. He waa 
born at Coggeshall, in June, 1754. He spent 
iome portion of hit youthlal days at Colches- 
ter, aad some in London. It was his happi- 
nen to hear tome of the most popular dissent- 
ing mialslers in the metropoUs, chiefly among 
the baptists, aw Drs. Gill, Stennett, Rippon, 
and Measfk WalUa, Booth, Dore, and Mar- 
tin. Eventually he became a resident in the 
fKirish of Enfield, and on Lord's days he 
anembled fur worship in a ham with some 
pious friends at Potter's Bar. The meeting- 
boQiewas erected in 1789, and on the 29th 
of Deoembery 1801, seren persons, of whom 
Mr. Whaley was one, were formed into a 
fasptjstchneb. On the same day, Mr, Broady 
was set apart over them, as pastor. Mr. 
Whaley having been onanimously chosen their 
fint deteov, for a great n amber of years he 
regularly diacbarged the duties of his office to 
the sstis&ction of his brethren. Latterly he 
attended public worship with the baptist 
cbtiTch at Walthara Abbey, and communed 
there, but he did not remove his membership 
from Fetter^ Bar. His religion was genuine; 
the fnM of connetion; the homage of the 
heait. He was lileased with the full exercise 
of his mental powen till within a short time 
of his death, and even then he had lucid 
intervals, until, without a struggle or a sigh, 
he breathed out his soul into the arms of 


Died, on the 30th of January, 1845, Mrs. 
Elizabeth Lambert, for forty-three years a 
most consittent member of the baptist church. 
Meeting House Alley, Portsea. During the 
vhole of this period, she most brilliantly 
adorned the gospel of God her Saviour, and 
m every point of view, in regular attendance 
on the means of grace, in spirituality of con- 
duct and conreraation, in gentleness of de- 
portmenc. in a difiuse liberality, the fruit of 
that ** fiuth that worketh by love,*^ her charac- 
ter may be regarded as a model for younger 
Chrntians, who possess, it may be, greater 
advantages. Always looking on humnn ex- 
amples as unsatisfactory, she was accustomed 
habitually to press ^rnestly towards one 
mark, one priase, and, by divine grace, she 
vas eminently successful Her remains were 
committed to the dust in theportsea Cemetery, 
so Wtdiittday, February the 5th, in the pre- 

sence of many who had known and esteemed 
her very highly in love for her work's sake, 
assembled to pay the last sad tribute to 
her memory. 


Died at KiddCTminster, on the 16th of 
February, 1845, Mr. William Mackley, up- 
wards of seventy years of age. He was for 
more than forty years, a zealous and fhithfbl 
minister of the glorious gospel of Jesus 
Christ. His aged widow still survives. 


Died At Edmonton, on Wednesday the 
13th of February, Mr. John Low, aged flfly- 
seven. From its commencement, Mr. Low 
was a deacon of the baptist church at Salter's 
Hall, and served for many years on several of 
our denominational committees. During the 
long and painful illness which terminated in 
his dissolution, he was favoured in an eminent 
degree with a spirit of Cliristian resignation. 


Died, on the 14th of February, Sarah, the 
beloved wife of Mr. Trule, surgeon, Leicester. 
She was the daughter of Mr. Cuthbert Curtis of 
Irthlingboroiigh, Northamptonshire, who for 
many years sustained the office of deacon of 
the baptist church in that village. The 
deceased was, in early life, brought to a sav- 
ing knowledge of divine truth. She was 
ardently attached to the doctrines of the cross, 
and fiilly appreciated their feithful miniUra- 
tion from the lips of her pastor, Mr. MurselL 
Daring the former part of her protracted and 
severe affliction, she was much distressed with 
doubts and fears respecting her safety, but 
some time before she expired, she experienced 
the presence of her Saviour, and realized the 
fulfilment of the promise that, **at evening- 
time it shall be light." Nearly her last woros 
were, " Come, Lord Jesus ! he is my only 
hope," and then gently breathed her last, and 
entered into the joy of her Lord. 


Died, after a few hours illness^ January 
the 27th, Mrs. Elizabeth Porter, wife of Mr* 
James Porter of Camden Town. 


This energetic and persevering advocate 
for the abolition of slavery, to whose exer- 
tions our churches in the West Indies were 
a few yean* ago so deeply indebted, but 
whose health has been for a long time 
declining, expired on Wednesday, February 
the 1 9th, at his residence in Norfolk. 





We are informed that the South Australian 
Manual Labour College, is about to be com- 
menced under peculiarly favourable circum- 
stances, arising from the simultaneous emi- 
gration of several pious and highly respectable 
finmilies, who will locate themselves in the 
immediate vicinity, and thus greatly tend to 
strengthen the undertaking, and render its 
operations efficient. 

Any pious and respectable individuals or 
families, who may be thinking of emigration 
to this interesting colony, are invited to com- 
municate with the honorary secretary, the 
Rev. George Stonehouse, Chipping Norton, 
Oxfordshire, there being an opportunity to 
secure a comfortable passage, worthy of their 
attention. Mr. Stonehouse will also gratefully 
receive for the institution, donations of books, 
gardening tools, agricultural implements, 
hardware, locks, hinges, glass, doors, window- 
fhimes, iron bedsteads, harrow-teeth, ploughs, 
nails, oil lamps, paper, dairy utensils, philo- 
sophical and chemical apparatus. 


The following sentence occurs in the letter 
from Mr. Shuck, an extract of which was in 
our last : — " I wrote a note to the students 
at Bristol, but have not heard from any one 
of them." We are requested by the students 
in Bristol College to say, that no communica- 
tion firom Mr. Shuck has ever reached them. 


Having omitted to notice in its proper 
place, a sermon of more than usual excel- 
lence delivered at the annual meeting of the 
Pontypool Baptist Theological Institution, 
by the Rev. Micah Thomas, we take this 
opportunity to my, that it may be procured 
in London, from Evans, Snow Hill. From 
the text, ** That thou mayest know how thou 
oughtest to behave thyself in the house of 
G^," &c., he urges on students for the 
ministry the necessity of justly estimating 
their sphere of operation ; of correctly ascer- 
taining how to perform their part; and of 
cherishing the vast importance of rising to 
this lofty attainment 


On Tuesday evening, February the 18th, a 
tea-meeting was held in Bartholomew Street 
Chapel, to celebrate the liquidation of the 
debt that has long rested on that place of 
worship. Nearly 300 persons sat down to 
tea in the body of the chapel, which had been 
boarded over for the occasion. Many were 

present connected with other dissenting con- 
gregations in the dty. After tea, the meet- 
ing was addressed by the Revs. Dr. Payne, 
J. Bristowe, W. Welch, N. HelUngs, and 
other friends. It was a most interesting 
evening, and will long be remembered by 
those present. In less than two years, by 
means of tea-meetings and collecting-cards, 
aided by the liberality of a Christian public, 
a debt of £500 has been completely removed. 


In Mr. James's introduction to " The Mis- 
sionaries' Reward," we find' the following 
anecdote: — "The first teacher of Popery 
landed at Tahiti under the disguise of a 
carpenter, and some of the earliest converts 
in the Pacific were baptized and said to be 
regenerated unconsciously to themselves, and 
unsuspected by their relatives around. M. 
BataiUon, one of the priests, describing his 
own proceedings, under date. May, 1839, 
states that, ' In order to experience no diffi- 
culty in administering baptism, even in pre- 
sence of the mother, I act in the following 
manner : — I have always with me one bottle 
of scented water, and another of plain water; 
I pour at first some of the former on the 
head of the child, under the pretext of sooth- 
ing it, and whilst the mother pleases herself 
in softly spreading it with her hand, I change 
the bottles, and shed the water which regene- 
rates, without their suspecting what I have 
done.* " 


The Rev. W. Hopley has, through iU 
health, been under the necessity of resigning 
his pastoral charge at Hemel Hempstead. 

The Rev. W. F. Poile, in consequence of 
ill health, has resigned the pastoral charge of 
the church in Agard Street, Derby. 


At the particalar baptist chapel, Great Yannonth. 
b7 the Rer. H. Betts, January the 39th, the Bev. 
HcNRv Laxow of Ormeabj. to Miss Cbarlotts 
Skojlbs of Great Yannoath. 

At the particular baptist chapel. Great Yarmouth, 
bvthe Rer. Henry Betts, the Rev. Samusl Sarotant 
of Salehouse^ to Miss Sarah Gorriir of Yarmoa^ 

At the baptist chapel, Parlejr, January the £9th, 
by the Rev. Paul Aleock, Mr. Jamks TAiuiAjrr to 
Miss LrcY Pbbston. 

At the baptist chapel, Lock wood, Feb. 6, 18i5, by the 
Rev. W. Watton, Mr. Samubl Crowthbb, to Sarah, 
third daughter of Mr Thomas Short, all of Loekwood. 







Letters as recent as Dec. 20th, 1844, have been received. Influenza prevafled 
throughout the city, and almost all the missionaries had been indisposed. Mr. 
Pearce was on the river, seeking restoration, and Mr. Leslie and Mr. Wenger 
were about to ascend it, partly for missionary purposes, and partly in order to 
recruit their exhausted strength. 

Two of the Society'i missioDariety who 
have for some time past been in the habit of 
addressing the natives once or twice a week 
in one of the public thorouehfares, were lately 
several times interrupted in their preaching 
labours by a certain Masai m4n, usually ac- 
companied by two or three friends, who 
brought forward, in a most self-sufficient 
manner, the blasphemous aiguments with 
which Muhammadans are wont to attack 
Christianity. On one occasion this adversary 
came up just when they had done preaching ; 
and on seeing him join the listenmg crowd, 
they left the spot, whilst the Muhammadan 
spectators raised a deafening shout of triumph. 
Emboldened by this apparent success, the 
same man returned to the charge on two sub- 
sequent evenings, but was both times silenotd 
by the sharp rebukes that were administered 
to him. Nothing daunted, he made his ap- 
pearance a third time a few days since, and 
finding that the missionaries were not disposed 
either to yield, or to enter into an argument 
with him, he, with liis friends began to preach 
against Christ, about fifteen yards from the 
place where the mtssionanes were preaching 
the gospel. Both parties had been thus en- 
gaged tor nearly an hour, when the audience 
of the missionanes was joined by a young up- 
country Hindu, who with great earnestness 
asked whether Jesus was the son of Joe^h ? 
One of the mMionaries who was fSuoailiar 
with the Hindi, replied, " No ! certainly 
not." The youag man said. " Well, I 
thought as much. Look at that Musalmin 
there ; he is telling the people that Christ is 
the son of Joseph, but I know it is all a false- 
hood; for I have read (be goipel of Matthew, 

and remember very well what is written 
there." Upon this the missionary questioned 
him a little in detail, when to his surprise the 
youne man, before a multitude listenmg with 
breathless silence, repeated nearly veraatim 
the whole account of the birth of Christ, as 
contained in the first chapter of Matthew. 
The missionary's euriositv being excited, he 
put several further questions to the young 
man on the leading points of Christianity, to 
all of which he gave very good answers. 
Among other things, he said Christ was to 
sinners what a physician was to a sick man ; 
and that the object of Christ's coming into 
the world was to make himself a sacrifice for 
sinners. On inquiry he stated that he had 
been living for three or four months (prob- 
ably in the capacity of a servant) with a 
European gentleman, — not a missionary, but 
a layman — who had repeatedly conversed 
with him about Christianity, and had given 
him the gospel of Matthew to read. 

This incident shows, 1st, that Christian 
laymen may do much for the conversion of 
natives ; 2ndly, that the perusal of the Chris- 
tian scriptures produces some impression upon 
the minds of the people; and, 3rdly, that 
opposition is more useful than iniunous to 
minionaries. The attention of this young 
man was arrested, and his indignation roused 
by the thinss which that wicked Musalm&n 
preached ; he first confounded him, and by 
joining the audience of the missionaries, drew 
after bim the whole crowd which had gathered 
around the Muhammadan preacher. And 
there can be no doubt that when the people 
dispersed, they continued to talk over wnat 
they had heard. 


Our aged brother, Mr. Robinson, writes ihva :— - 

Partly through the wet weather, and partly i with the exception of one sabbath, when I 

through the state of my health, I have been 
able to do very little in the way of preaching 
out of doors , but I have been able to attend 
to all our regular servioei, in both languages, 

was obliged to leave my share of labour to 
the native brethren. The native chapel has 
been as well attended as usual. Last sabbath 
many were present for a oonsideFable time. 

FOR MARCH, 18i5. 


and spparently beard with much attentioii. 
One spoke very loudly in opposition ; but I 
gave him no answer. I sought him at the 
end of the service, but he haid disappeared. 
Pr&n, the Dacca bairigi, was there during 
the whole time« I convened with him, but 
he was lo fiiU of aelf-instification that I could 
entertain no hone of him. He still leans, in 
appearance, to Hinduism ; but I do not think 
ae has always a quiet conscience. It is a 
comforting inflection that when I cannot go 
ootk I can always do something at home. My 
window seems to be as well known as any 
shop in Dacca, and not a day passes without 
a few cttstomars for books and tracts. During 
all last month, persons came every day; some 
took tracts, regretting, as 1 did too, that I had 
nothing better to nve them ; while others 
adduora very weighty arguments in favour 
of their obtaining large books, which were all 
answered by my telling them that I had none 
to give them. Many, 1 could perceive, did 
not believe me, when I assured them that I 
had no large books ; and they left me, I fear, 
under the impression that I was telling them 
a felsehood. In this country, where fake- 
hood ia more current than truth, who can 
expect that his word will be credited T I am 
happy to say that the arrival of another box 
of books has just been announced, and a eood 
lajge one it is ; so that this month I shall not 
have to send the htti^;ry away empty. It is 
very poasible, however, that when I address 
Ton at the beginning of next month, I shall 
have to inform you that this large supply is 
eipended ; and that we must still reiterate 
the cry of " give, give." 

Onr native brethren visited many markets 
ia the course of last month. The list before 
me says thirteen ; all but one situated at the 

distance of from eight to ten or twelve miles 
from Dacca. The rivera were very rough, 
and they were exposed to much danger. 
Poor Ch&nd was so terrified last Satui^ay 
evening, that after getting so near home as 
the otba> side of the Dacca river, he preferred 
remaining there all night to trusting himself 
to the bonterous waves. The account which 
our native brethren give of their reception is 
always pleasing ; in all places they are heard 
with attention, and in some places the people 
say to them, ** Come again, we want to bear 
more of these things." 

On sabbath evening, June 23rd, we had 
the pleasure of openiog our new chapel for 
English worship. The chaplain being absent 
from the station, and there being no service 
in the church, our little chapel was crowded, 
and some who came and could find no seats 
returned. It was a pleasing sight ; the atten- 
tion was fixed and sustained throughout. Last 
sabbath evening the chaplain was here, and 
the church was open at the same hour as the 
chapel, but we had a good congregation for 
Dacca. Our weekly prayer-meeting, which 
was held at diflTerent houses alternately, we 
have transferred to the chapel ; one of the 
brethren may pray, and I shall have to ex- 
pound. We commenced last Wednesday 
evening, and were encouraged by the attend- 
ance of a few, whom we should be glad always 
to see. I have now a better opportuniw than 
formerly for sowing the seed : this is all that 
can be said at present. Who will reap the 
harvest no one can tell ; be that as it may, 
let me have ample opportunity for sowic?; 
this is a pleasant part of our work ; and the 
time will come, how distant soever it may be, 
when the sower and the reaper will rejoice 


The following extract]of a letter from Mr. Phillips is extracted from the Calcutta 
Missionary Herald. 

You will rejoice to hear that we have had 
another baptism. Shiv- Jf tr&, after six months 
probation and conversations with Christian 
firiends at Agra and Muttra, was received as a 
candidate, and on the 21st of July, was bap- 
tized at the same ghit where B. had been 
b^tixed. He is a villager, whose fiunily lor 
eeneratiooa have held the office of K&nungo. 
When he came to us, his mind was very dark 
respecting divine things, bat the light has 
verr gra£ially spread over the whole ooriion 
of hia mind, and now I hope he loves and 
walks in the light His beluiviour has been 
worthy of his profession hitherto, and now he 
is very sealous for the Lord against idolatry. 
We have made him a teacher in oar school, 
sad he is suroorted by Christian liberality. 
He will fetch ois wife mm his distant villags 
whan the roads are posnble after the rains. 

His baptism has excited great attention in 
the city, he being the first Hindu baptized 
here, for B. was a Roman Catholic. The 
people however still listen cheerfully to the 
truth, and the school is increasing in numbers. 

The other inquirer has turned out to be a 
great deceiver. He was expelled from the 
church at Loodiana, after being with them 
for three years. He has in turn visited all 
the mission stations, and has been dismissed 
from all. 

We look forward with joy to the arrival of 
our fellow- labourers, and hope that division 
of labour will, with God's blessing, make the 
work of the Lord veiy p rosperous here. We 
have had abnndanl rains, out also continual 
flights of locusts^ which show how easil? God 
can minish the inmtitude of the people now 
that ne has so richly blesved them. 

V 2 




The following are extracts from the journal of Mr. Thompson^ who labouis at 
this station :— <- 

I have the plearare to state that on Satur- 
day night last, at a church-meeting, I gave 
the right hand of fellowship to roy son D. 
and at a church-meeting yesterday morning 
to Mrs. B. wife of a member, and to Drum- 
mer L., and repairing to the river near our 
house, we had service in Hind( and English, 
when we sung '' With joy we in his footsteps 
tread;" and after addressing the people re- 
earding the Saviour of the world, union with 
him, and the blessedness of his ways, I went 
down into the water, and baptized the three 
candidates. Returning to the house I had an 
English and Hindi service, discoursing sever- 
ally from Acts viii. 26---~40, on Motism, 
and from 1 Cor. zi. 23 — 32, on the Lord's 
supper ; and at the close of the service, ad- 
dressing a few words to each of the candidates 
separately, admitted them to the Lord's table, 
and we all held solemn communion. May 
He who looks down on the feeblest lambs of 
his flock, look down on the souls now joined 
to us, bless them, render them holy and useful 
members of his church, and give us joy in 
their walk and conduce 

I am happv to say my fellow-labourers 
have continued in health, and all ^ out daily 
reading to the people, and occasionally dis- 
tributing gospels and tracts. I too have been 
enabled to so out daily, and call the attention 
of dM people to the gospel of our Lord Jesus 
Christ ; and almost daily I have had the 
happiness to address new strangen, asking 
them to read the word of God, and consider 
the word and work of Jesus. Many re- 
spectable penons have by this means beoi led 
to send for the entire Testament or other por- 
tions of the divine word. The tracts on the 
Muhammadan controversy are be^nning to 
excite inautry and increase an mterest in 
scripture mscussions. An aged Maulavi from 
the camp of the commander-in-chief, brought 
a letter of recommendation to me from a 
chaplain, desiring to be furnished with a 
Testament with marginal references, and the 
strongest of Mr. Pfander^ publications, fully 
and leisurely to consider both sides of tfaie 

Juljf 2nd, — Immediately after m^ return from 
Hurdwar I hired a room in the pnncipal street 
and seated my party, then three persons, in it, 
to invite passengers to sit, read, bear, and dis- 
cuss points; while I drove leisurely a mile 
or two mote, stopping occasionally, gathering 
crowds around m^ reading and discoursing 
with them. The room is open twice a day, 
an hour and a half in the morning and three 
hours in the afternoon ; and in t^ eoune of 

dred persons, mostly strangers, have been 
addressed on the subject of {talvation, and 
some thousands of scriptures and tracts, 
handed to them; besides the multitudes in 
the crowded parts of the city, and isolated 
individuals met and addressed by me in the 
roads round Delhi, and the soriptures and 
tracts given to them. I believe a feir also 
took place in the mean dme, and an influx of 
the followers of D&du, Cham^4s, and KaUr, 
a great many of whom took away our books 
when the^ departed. The distributions there- 
fore, takmg from the 22nd of N o vember, 
1843, and including die above»mentioBed 
occasions, down to the 30th of June, are, 562 
volumes, 2387 gospels and other portions, and 
7612 tracts ; in Persian, Urdu, Hindi, San- 
scrit, Bengilf, Panj&bf, and Arabic ; but it is 
to be observed that a proportion of the reeent 
distributions, sav for a month past, consist of 
books recovered from the swamped cases. I 
trust from the terms in which a good many of 
the books were taken, that thev will not be 
laid aside or destroyed, and wnen kept and 
read^ the divine blessing will attead them. 

One more circumstance, and I have done 
for the present. During my absence at 
Hurdwar a new regiment of infantry anrived 
here, and the Christian drummers ud musi- 
cians sent two of their numbers to invite 

to go and establish Christian worship among 
them in Hindustani On my return home I 
lost no time in sending for two or three of the 
party, and ascertaining their views. They 
came, said they were destitute of Christian 
instruction, and many of them wished to 
acquire a knowledge of the N4giland Penisn 
letters, to enable them to rewl the word of 
God for themselves. They desired therefore 
I would both statedly preach to them, and 
engage the necessary teachers for them : and 
that they might have a place as well for wor- 
ship as for instrucdon m a knowledge of the 
letters, they proposed according to their slen- 
der means to build one. They have built, 
and received from me only five rupees as my 
contribotion to their house, and two rupees to 
clear a debt on the chapel. My daogbter, 
Mrs. B., has presented tne place with three 
benches or forms, and I hope to add three 
more. The walls are of mud, and the roof is 
a choppered one : and perhaps fifty persons 
may sit with convenience in it. I have had 
the pleasure to preach a few times in this 
place, when I have had about thirty, but more 
came the last sabbath, when I could not 
attend from indisposition. I pray I may long 
have this door cmeaed to me, and be eoaliled 

the last two months, upwards of six hun* to deoiare the whole couosel of God to this 

FOR MARCH, 1845. 


people. A Mr. F., drum-major, ib their prin- 
apu man, and I hare taken measures for 
providing him with the salaries of the N6grf 
and Persian teachers. The persons already 
able to read among them have taken at least 
twenty volumes of the Hindi and Urdu 
ficripcures for their own use, and the demand 
is likely to increase with their increased ability 
to read, and now I humbly pray the Lord to 
grant his blessing on this openmg for useful- 

OcL 7th, — I have much pleasure in stating 
that we held a churchomeeting yesterday, when 
we gave the right hand of fellowship to Mrs. 
L», who had for some months expressed a 
wkh to join oa. Shortly after receiving her, 
we repured to the river, and with the usual 
Krvioe, I baptized her before a crowd of 
attentive ana seriously disposed natives. 
Among these, aa voluntary attendants, I was 
glad to perceive two persons who I did not 
tUnk would have been present, viz. a hr&h- 
mao student of the English College, of a 
meptical torn of mind, and a goldsmith, an 
extremely bigoted idolater. The latter was 
not only purpoaely present, but before the 
baptism came to mv nouse for such books as 
I migbt deem useful for him. It so happened 
that at the moment of his coming, a pandit 
tbo came for the word in Sanskrit : the latter 
took the Testament and went home, while the 
fiMmer repaired to the gh&t and awaited tl>e 
■dmiaiRtration of the ordinance. The event 
nisy give rise to feelings favourahle to the 
ioteresfis of the gospel, and to his leisurely 
perusing the divine word, and may perhaps 
■erve to soften down the inveteracy of mind 
be has manifested for years towards truth op- 
posed to idolatry. 

I am happy to say that the worship in can- 
toaments serves to bring under the sound of 
the gospel from seventeen to twenty persons, 
who would otiierwiae be without mat privi- 
lege ; and some two or three of these appear 
to bear as for etemi^, and at times when I 
have not besD expected, I have found them 
mding the wonl of God in the shade of a 

tree. Hie Urd6 and Hindi school too haa 
produced some readers, who otherwise would 
not have had the knowledge of letters, and 
perfected others in their reading of Hindi and 
Urdu, and furnished them with the Christian 
scriptures. One of the heathen readers, a 
native of Almora, and musician in t) e resi- 
ment, has expressed his admiration of toe 
truths he has thus been made acquainted 
with, and formed a wish to join us as a be- 
liever in and worshipper of Christ, die Incar- 
nate God and Saviour of men. I have only 
heard of this wish from others ; he has not 
spoken to roe on the subject. I hear he bean 
a good character in the regiment, and there is 
no charge of dissoluteness broueht against 
him by those who appear to know nim best. 

In the city, I am happy to say, I am 
enabled to go about among its crowds daily, 
once or twice, and to secure for the gospel of 
our Lord Jesus Christ that attention which 
may be considered the basis of future good. 
Of those whose attention has been thus 
arrested, numbers are in the habit of reading 
the gospels, the Testament, the Pentateuch, 
or the entire bible, in Urd(i, Persian, Hindi, 
and Sanskrit. Of these, three are stated 
attendants at the Hindi and Urdii worship; a 
fourth individual attended, but sickness has 
confined him to his house for three weeks. 
Of this individual I entertained a hope, five 
years ago, that he would have joined us, and 
a recent conversation before his illness has 
revived this hope. I hope he mav persevere 
in his desire ; but his family and numerous 
connexions are in his way. Of the right 
impression of divine truth on his own mind I 
have no doubt, but he has obstacles to con- 
tend with which no ordinary mind could 
overcome without an uncommon measure of 
divine grace. The affrighted man proposed 
to me to receive and baptize him privately, 
two months ^;o ; but I would not encourage 
the measure. If ever we needed the prayers 
of our brethren we need them ten-fold mora 
now, and I at this particular juncture intreat 
them in an especial manner. 


A letter horn Mr. WilUamfl, dated Agia. Dec. 20th, contains the following 

tinned to me. The Lord has dealt bountifully 
with me this year in this respect ; I have 
never been better since I came to India. I 
also intend establishing a school in the same 
village. I have already mentioned the sub- 
ject to the people there, who appeared well 
pleased with the proposal, and engaged to 
send their children ; indeed schools are very 
much needed in all the surrounding villages, 
for perhaps not more than one in fifty of the 

I think I told yon in a former letter of the 
beptim of a Hindoo residing in a village four- 
teen mileB from this. I have recently &ptized 
two more of the same place, and some others 
«re inquirifig the way to Zion. I have there- 
fcn been encouraged to build a small chapel 
theiv, the whole expenoe of which has been 
^efrayed bv the churefa, «id I folly intend to 
Iwve preadtiag in it eneir a ireek throughout 
^ TMT, pro^MiJig my heallh.ivill be con- 



inlmbTtants can read any thing. Awful ig- 
norance iherefore every where prevails. Here 
is the kingdom of darkness, and as a necessary 
consequence, the unfruitful works of darkness 
are most abundant, — the most shameful, dis- 
gusting, and abominable idolatries. 

I have preached the gospel in a goodly 
number of villages this year, assisted Sy the 
native preachers of the local society, four of 
whom are members of onr own church. We 
have systematically arranged all our opera- 
tions, so that we know what we have to do 
every day, and what places we shall visit. 
On the sabbath I attena to English preaching 
only; one of the brethren preaches in the 
native language. On Monday we preich in 
the market held near m^r house. On Tuesday 
we have village preaching the whole of the 
day, to a distance of eight, ten, twelve, or 
fourteen miles, and in four or five different 
places. On Wednesday I have to preach in 
English. On Thursday we go to the villages, 
on Friday to the market On Saturday we 
go to the Tripolia, the entrance of the city, 
and in the evening I preach to the native 
Christians and others who attend. Such u 

our work every week, and I am thankful to 
say that the great Head of the church has 
graciously been pleased to bless and own our 
poor efforts, so tnat we have not laboured in 
vain, or spent our strength for nought. Some 
poor perisning sitmers have been turned from 
darkness to lieht, and frotn the power of Satan 
unto God. I have baptized twelve persons 
this year, six of whom are natives, and mora 
are coming forward. Indeed, three Hindoos 
(one of them a Brahmin) have already ex- 
pressed their desire to be baptized, and In all 
probability will soon be admitted into the 
church. These are from the village where 
the chapel has just been erected, so that we 
shall have a native church there shortly, I 
hope. Thus we are greatly encouraged to 
proceed in the mat and good work of bring- 
ing souls to Christ. In fact, I have never 
witnessed such a spirit of serious inquiiy 
among the people as at present. Amidst 
much that is debasing ana deplorable, there 
is also something very promising. I hope 
that I shall live to see some native Christians 
in all the villages which we regularly visit. 
Pray for us, that the word of the Lord may 
have free course, and be glorified. 



The following extract of a letter from Mr. Girdwood is dated Montreal, 
Dec. 24, 1844. 

Things in Kington move on so well under 
Mr. Lorimer*s ministry that, with the excep- 
tion of having a promise of aid, no particular 
demand has been as yet made. Mr. Lorimer 
is much esteemed and loved by the people. 
His amiable disposition, in conjunction with 
his talents, has done much for Kingston. 
They have formed into a church again, and it 
is trusted that harmony of feeling and union 
in action will be displayed among them. 
Some are about to join the church. 

Bytovm is at present supplied by a Mr. 
Dick, who has just finished nis studies in the 
States. He went from Canada to study. The 
baptists in Bytown have made application to 
us to aid them in supporting him among them, 
but before taking any decided step, we have 
requested him to visit Montreal He may be 
here in a day or two. His brother also studied 
in the States, and is now pastor of a church in 
Lanark, Canada West. 

The Lord is evidently doing great things for 
his people in Quebec Mr* Landon, at the 
request of the Committee, has gona down to 

supply during the winter, as it was evidently 
necessary for some one to be there. We have 
arrange/ with Mr. Carryer to supply the 
Tuscaroras during Mr. Luidon's absence. A 
church is to be formed on January 1, 1846. 
Mr. Landon is much encouraged, and thinks 
that, by judicious management, the friends 
would be able almost to meet their own ex- 
penses by next summer. We may give them 
a year. 

The French Mission in Milton and Hoxton 
is successful. God oontinues to bless the 
labours of the colporteurs. The expense con- 
nected with the commencement of this mission 
falls heavily on our funds, but the fruits are 
vsluable — triumphs won against the man of 
sin. We undertook it, not doubting that it 
would deeply engage the sympathies of your 
Committee. You perceive how the Lord is 
setting open doors before ua. Enter them, as 
it seems, we must. 

From the contents of this letter you will 
perceive onr destitution as to agency. Mi^ 
the Lord of the harvest put it in your povrar 

FOR MARCH, 1846. 


to md «• a bod of dtvoled brettmn. My 
six, next spring. 
In Montreal w« much need a larger chapel. 

but bow to attain thb I know not, nnleas we 
withhold oor lubecriptions firom miasionarj 
objects ; but this we cannot do. 

In Bacceflsive numbeia of the Montreal Register which have recently arrived, 
we find the following interesting paragraphs :— 

It is believed that many Christian friends 
in this iprovinoe are desiroos of contributing to 
the foreign operations of the London Baptist 
Miasiooaiy Society. The editor begs to inform 
them that any sums sent to him for that pur- 
poie will be dnly acknowledged in the Regis- 
ter, and transmitted to England to be appro- 
priated according to the wishes of the donor. 

Mr. Titos Merriman, one of the students at 
the Baptist College, Montreal, having com- 
pleted nis studies, a meetiog was held at the 
Baptist Chapel, St. Helen Street, on Monday 
evening last, for the purpose of commending 
him to the blessing of God, prior to his de- 
parture for South Potten, the scene of his 
future labours. Prayer was offered by Mr. 
Davidson (student), and Messrs. Bosworth 
and Gird wood. The president of the college 
addressed the young minister on the solemn 
responsibilities of his ofBce, and encourage- 
ments derived from the divine promises, and 
concluded the service with prayer. The 
meeting was well attended and highly in- 

The members of the Canada Baptist Mis- 
sionary Society, and the denomination at 
large, will be glad to hear that arrangements 
are now in progress for the erection of the 
new college. Ik will be built on the elevated 
part of tb^ ground purchased by Messrs. Try 
and Thomson, and most liberally placed by 
them at the disposal of the Society. The 
adrantageoufl sales of the lower portion of the 

ground effected in November last have been 
already reported. The house at present occu- 

Eied by the students is still unsold, and will 
6 held by the Society till the new building is 
ready. The college about to be erected will 
be a handsome building of cut stone, with 
a frontage of 120 feet, and 56 feet in 
depth. There will be a massive portico in 
the centre, supported by- six pillars, and 
flanked by pilasters. The situation is ad- 
mirable, commanding an extensive and beau- 
tiful prospect, and the building will be a 
great ornament to the city. 

The contract for the masons' work has been 
obtained by Messrs. Hutchinson and Morrison, 
who have commenced operations by conveying 
stone to the ground. 

The new place of worship, erected for the 
use of the baptist church at Stanbridge, was 
opened on Thursday last. Sermons were 
preached by Messrs. Cramp, Gird wood, and 
Bosworth, of Montreal, and a collection taken 
up on behalf of the Canada Baptist Missionary 
Society. The attendance was very numerous. 

The building is neat and commodious, and 
reflects great credit on the persons employed 
in its erection. Mr. Jersey, the pastor, 
labours indefatigably, and is much encour- 
aged by the success attending his efforts. 
We shall be glad to hear that the congrega- 
tions under his cara show that they duly 
appreciate their privileges by making generous 
provision for his temporal wants. In some 
districts there is a lamentable deficiency in 
this respect 



The followiDg statement respecting the Translation of the New Testament into 
the Breton language, drawn up by our friend, Mr. Jenkins of Morlaix, will be 
found deserving of special attention. 

In 1827 the New Testament was published 
Cor tiie first time in the Breton language by 
die Britiab and Foreign Bible Society. The 

edition was 1000 copies. It had been trans- 
lated by Mr. Le Gonidee, at the request of 
the Bible Soeiety. The Old Testament also 



is translated by the tame person, but not pub- 
lished. The translation was made from the 
Latin Vulgate renion, the author of it being 
a catholic. As there were no protestants 
among the Bretons, it was a difficult thing to 
have it distributed among them. However, 
through the kindness of one or two well dis- 
posed persons, this was effected to some ex- 
tent in the neighbourhood of Morlaiz and 
Landemeau. lo this good work the priests 
soon opposed themselves, and nothing was 
done in a way calculated to produce effect. 
In 1834 1 was sent over from Wales to Lower 
Brittany to see what could be done in the 
way of enlightening and evangelixing its in- 
habitants. After having acquit a sufficient 
knowledge of the language, I set to the work 
of distributing the Testament. The success 
attending my excursions for that purpose ex- 
oeeded my expectation. I used to sell among 
the country people from six to nine Testa- 
ments a day. But to my great disappoint, 
ment I soon perceived that the people read 
the book wiUi difficulty, and that the style of 
the translation rendered it very unintelligible 
to them, so much so that I was convinced of 
its utter unsuitaUeness, and the inutility of 
distributing it. 

I shall attempt showing why this transla- 
tion is uaintellisibley while it is the production 
of a distinguished Breton scholar. In the 
ibat place, Mr. Le Gonidee, like Dr. Owen 
in Wales, is the author of a new system of 
orthography, which presents difficulties to the 
Breton reader, and while it is superior in some 
respects to the common orthography, it in- 
troduces some useless cbanses, especially as 
the Breton orthography is baaed upon that 
of the French, such as to instead of im in 
oertain caces, and k instead of c hard. The 
author wrote his translation according to his 
new system of orthography. But the princi- 
pal reaM>n why this translation is unintelligible 
IS, that Mr. Le Gonidee made use of a great 
many obsolete words which are neither made 
use of nor known among the people, while he 
distorted others to convey meanings which do 
not properiy belong to their signification, a 
remarkable instance of which is found in the 
dUkufi, used in the Testament for pardon^ for 
this word is never used in that sense; and 
even the translator himself has not given it 
that meaning in his " Dictionnaire Celto- 
Briton." It is the word pardon that is uni- 
formly used in Breton, but it was rejected 
because it was taken from the French. Mr. 
Le Gonidee was induced to act thus from an 
ardeot desire to rid the Breton of words of 
foreign eztraction,in order to cultivate the lan- 
guage, and reduce it to its pristine purity ; in 
which garb it would be haroly cognizable to the 
present race of Bretons. But however praise- 
worUiy such a thing may be in itself, to in- 
troduce for the first time a great change of 
the kind in any popular work must prove 
destructive to its utility; how much moie 

then to the New Testament, a book vnkoowB 
in the country a few yean ago, and the dis- 
tribution of which is opposed by the catholic 
clergy T It would be difficult to form a jusi 
idea of the great obstacle which arises from 
the style of the translation to its beinsr read at 
all, and when read to its being understood. 
A style of writing so unintelligible and so 
different from that of religious books in ^neral 
will never do. Moreover, the possibility of 
cultivating the Breton to the extent Mr. Le 
Gonidee and his few disciples would carry it, 
is more than doubtful ; and this will appear 
evident when it will be considered that the 
whole stock of pure Breton or Cekic words 
does not exceed 10,000, while the literature 
of this laogua^ is poor, and that the language 
itself must disappear in the course of time, 
however distant that period may be. 

I do not stand alone in my opinion respect- 
ing Mr. Le Gonidee's translation; what I 
have stated above is the general opinion 
amonff those who have read the Testament. 
Mr. Le Fourdrey, pastor of the Reformed 
Church at Brest, entertains the same view of 
it, which is the result of iocjuiries made by 
him into the matter. Mr. Williams, miisioii- 
ary at Quimper, has found that the Breton 
Testament is not understood by the people. 
In my ooirespondence with the Bible society 
respecting the translation. I gave the opinion 
of Mr. Ledau, a famous Breton printer, and 
the bishop's Breton printer, a man who has 
translated and printed more Breton books 
than any other in the couotiT. His opinion 
and mine are the same. Air. Rk>u, a good 
Breton scholar, and the trmnslator into Braton 
of i£sop*s Fables, entertains precisely tkm 
same view respecting it. 

That there are some who would express a 
different opinion from that which 1 have 
stated is very probable, and that might oeea* 
sion difficulties in reference to the question of 
having a new translation ; but the groend of 
all such difficulties can be easily removed by 
remarking that those who would support thie 
opposite view are only a few literary gentle- 
men, who are amateurs of the Breton lan- 
guage, calling themselves the disoiplee of Mr. 
Le Gonidee, but are for from faavmg at hcait 
the religious improvement of their eonntry- 
men, and I have reason to fear that they are 
opponents of the gospel. However, I can 
hardly believe that even this extreme party 
would declare that Mr. Le Gonidee'a style of 
writing is conformed to the general way of 
speaking and writin|^ this language, and that 
his traiMlation is as mtdli^ble to thepeople ea 
those portions of the scnptores winch are to 
be found in Breton books printed for the 
service of the church of Rome. 

It is unnecessary to remark what a aariooa 
obstacle to Uie propagation of the gospel in 
Brittany was the style of the New Testament 
we had to distribute ; for havmg a powerful, 
intolerant, and vigilant clergy to oppose our 

FOR MARCH, 1845. 


hhtmn, wad % Tattment of thii kind to put 
ioto the hands of the people, whet could we 
do, end whet permanent fruit oould we eipeet 
from the httle we were able to do 1 Such a 
itate of things, in a country where the success 
of the gospel must depend upon the spread of 
fcriptural knowledge, was highly detrimental 
and ditcooraging. Therefore it became ne- 
cessary to take steps to correct the defects of 
the present translation, or to have a new one, 
otherwise we should have been compelled to 
abandon oar field of labour. We entertained 
for some time the hope of bein^ able to cor- 
rect the defects of Mr. Le Gonidee's transla- 
tion, but that idea was abandoned by the 
friends in Wales upon a due consideration of 
the difficulties attending such a tuk, espe- 
cislly as it was a translation from the Vulgate, 
and its anthor was a catholic. I am con- 
vinced we did right. It is infinitely better 
to have a good and faithful translation at once, 
than to correct the defects of one which must 
after all pains and labour be more or less 
imperfect in some important points.* There- 
fore, though sensible of my great want of 
qualifications for such a very important work, 
having no one to do it but myself, I was 
neceuarilj led io undertake the task of pre- 
paring a new translation, made according to 
the original Greek. The Greek and I^tin 
Testamont I make use of is, 'H KAINH 
AIA9UKH, Novum Fndus, cum versiooe 
Latins, secundum curam Leusdenii et Gries- 
haeUi, Editmis ab. H. A. Aitton. Glasguae, 
1816w I consult die authorized English ver- 
aeo, the Welsh bible, and those of Martin 
and OiiCenrald in French. My great desire 
and prayer is, that I may be able to make a 
good and faithful translation of the word of 
God. I tranalate the original literally as far 
as I can, m order to give to the Bretons an 
esaet image of it. The work can be written 
io a style superior to the common one, which 
b to be desired, but it is requisite that care 
should be taken not to sufiisr that improve- 
Bwoft to be carried so fiw as to render the 
traosiation obscure to the Breton reader, 
otherwise our labour will be in a great 
lu w sur a lest I have got over the gospel 
aooQtding to Jolm and Mark; I have written 
the fint copy of the gospel according to 
Matthewr, and I am now m the fourteenth 
•hapler of the gospel aooording Io Lake* 

1 shall now maae a remark respecting the 
tenm used in Breton in reference to baptism. 
The word in vse for this ordinance is 6iidistant, 
which is marked by Mr. Le Gonidee io his 
Dieliooary as of a fiwei^n derivation, intro- 
duced abmg with the Christian reli^;i(Mi. This 
language is so poor that words signifying pro- 
perly to immerm, anNwrmm, and tmsurscr, 
cannot bo found in it. The Bretons make 

* Mr. Le Qonldee*« tranalstion would have 
nqaired m easntal revision, fbr It Is defeetive in 
■eveiBl plseee. 

use of the verb phfngta^ fbr to phing§ or tm- 
m#rfs, and plonga dwrn for plunge or Unnunum, 
I presume these terms would not be thought 
suitable, especially as they are taken from 
the French verb planger, and consequently 
rejected by those who hold to pore Breton, 
and for that reason are not to be found in 
Mr. Le Gonidee's Dictionary, nor in that ot 
Mr. A. E. Troude. These authors give the 
word pkaa for to plttngey but there is no term 
formed from this vero to signify immtrtion, 
Mr. Le Gonidee gives the verb anuba, as sig- 
nifying to took, to plungo into a liquid, io tm- 
bibe, to bothe, but gives no substantive derived 
from jt. Besides, it is a word rarely made 
use of, and signifies properly to soak, being 
derived from toubtu, the word used for soup, 
and was evidently formed from the French 
word Simps. It appears to me thst there are 
no good and suitable Breton words to convey 
the meaning of the terms used in the original 
in reference to baptism, and that consequently 
we have nothing to do but to adopt the terms 
now in use. If I shall live to see our trans- 
lation finbhed and published, I shall tibink it 
my duty to write a few notes to eiplain what 
ideas we should attach to the word badinant 
and others, according to the original terms in 
Greek, so as to assist the reader to acquire a 
thorough knowledge of revealed truth. 

i am happy to state that I have reason to 
believe our translation vrill be quite intelligible 
to the people, for we have printed a small 
tract composed of portions of the gospel, and 
I can say from my own observation thst it is 
well understood by the people. I send you 
the testimony of Mr. Ricou, a remarkable 
Breton, who has acquired a knowledge of the 
Latin by his own efforts, and has tnnslated 
JEaop*» Fables into his native tongue, and 
who from his thorough knowledge c? Breton 
is well qualified to give his opinion in this 
case, lie is vriUing to give us all the help he 
can in preparing toe translatioo. I hope I 
shall be authorised to engage him for that 
purpose, as he could render me great assist- 

^ I am rery desirons of finishing the transla- 
tion as soon as possible, and that we should be 
able to have it printed as soon as it will be 
ready. The uliFity of printing tho New Tes- 
tament in the Breton language will appear by 
the fact that the Breton population amount to 
a nriUion, and that about the half of Aat num- 
ber know no other language. It is indeed a 
J>ainful reflection that Uiis people has been 
th so long without the word of God. But it 
is evident that the Lord has brought about a 
very fit season to (pve them the noly scrip- 
tures ; for peace reigns every where, there is 
no law to hmder the distribution of the divine 
volume among them, many can read, and 
education makes rapid progress, the people 
manifest a very favourable disposition to re- 
ceive the Testament and religious tracts, and 
there is an encouraging prospect of its being 



widely distrilmted, m there «m three miasioii- 
eries in the field reedy for the work, end die 
friends in Perie have told ns they will send e 

oolporteur to Brittany for that parpose. May 
the Lord enable us to aocomplish his will in 
this work I 



Oq Monday, January 27tb, a meeting was held on board the Dove, composed 
of members of the Committee of the British and Foreign Sailors' Society and of the 
Baptist Missionary Society, for the purpose of presenting to Captain Milboum 
a Betbel-flaor. Besides members of the two Committees, there was a considerable 
attendance of otber friends ; and tbe meeting was altogether one of deep interest. 
Dr. Cox stated the destination of the vessel, and Mr. Seaborn addressed tbe crew. 
The Bethel-flag was presented by Mr. Hooper, in the name of the Committee of 
the Sailors' Society, and Mr. Milboum in acknowledging the gift, expressed his 
hope that wherever they went " the God of Bethel " would go with them, and 
that his service would be regularly observed. Mr. Russell, Mr. Hyatt, and Mr« 
Angus took part in the services. 

On Friday, the Slst, the Dove dropped down to Gravesend, and on Saturday 
sailed for Cowes, where the missionaries were to embark. On Tuesday morning 
the missionaries, in company with two or three friends, left London for Cowes, and 
got on board the Dove in the afternoon. The evening of that day was spent in 
singing and prayer^ and was felt by all to be a hallowed season. The following 
morning the vessel weighed anchor about eight o'clock, and went through the 
Needles with a fietvourable breese. All on board were in good spirits, and were 
looking forward to their engagements in Africa with feelings of deep interest and 
holy joy 

The Pilot who conducted the vessel to the Isle of Wight wrote thus after his 
return : — *' I have piloted your vessel, the Dove, from the East India Docks to tbe 
Isle of Wight ; and I beg to say that a vessel cannot possibly behave better than 
she did. The speed she went was from eleven to twelve miles. From Black wall 
to Gravesend in two hours and ten minutes ; and from Gravesend to the Isle of 
Wight in sixteen hours; and, under proper management, I should say a finer 
vessel cannot be : indeed I cannot say too much for her qualifications. She is 
uncommonly stiff under canvas." 

Since the Dove sailed from Cowes no communications from her have been 
received, and it is hoped that by the time the Herald is in the hands of our readers 
she may have reached the north part of the African coast 

Several friends have kindly presented various valuable articles for the use of the 
Dove. The Committee thankfully acknowledge these presents: amongst them 
arc — 

A set of nautical instrnmentSy value £30, firom Mr* Dennis, mathematieal instmment 
maker, Bishopsgate Street ; 

A cooking apparatus, &e., value £11, from Messrs. Bowser and Son, Parsons' Street, 

A grant of a library at half prioe, £3 ; and a grant of ForeigB and £nglish tmeti, 
value £3, from the Committee of the Religious Tract Society. 

A grant of fiOO Tracts and 1000 Handbills, from the Committee of the Baptist Tract 

FOB MARCH, 1846. 


The protracted afflictions with which it has pleased onr heayenly Father to 
exercise his servant, Mr. Ellis, formerly of Calcutta, terminated, at Lewes, on 
Lord's day, February the ninth. " His happy spirit," we are informed, " took its 
fljlfht at a quarter past one, after the most pleasing; testimony to the faithfulness of 
God in supporting him throughout his affliction, and to the a]l>suffioiency of his 
grace in a dying hour." 


The first paUic meeting in behalf of the Ba]>- 
tut Misnonary Society at GraTeeend irae held 
in the new chapd on Thnrsdaj, Jannarjr 29rd, 
cu. the oecaaion of Mesm. Newbegin and otheti 
going out aa miaaionariea to Western Africa in 
the Society's new ship ** DoTe," Thomas Pew- 
tnsi, Eoq.t occupied the chair. After singing 
and prayer, the chainnan opened the bosiness 
of the meeting bj an appropriate address, and the 
Bevi. Pr. Cox, Eustace Garej, George Scott 

(Wesleyan minister of GraTCsend), and the mis- 
sionaries seyerally deUvered suitable and highly 
interesting addresses to a numerous meeting; 
after which £7 Is. 6d. was collected in aid of 
the mission, being the first contribution to the 
missbnaiy cause firom the new baptist interest 
there; and it is hoped that the lively sympathy 
ezdted on the occasion may tend to kindle a 
warm feeling in fiiyour of the Society among 
the friends of that interestiog cause. 


The arrangements for the Annual Meetings will be announced fully in our next 
number. It may, however, be convenient to our friends to be apprised now that 
the time fixed for holding the Annual Public Meeting in Exeter Hall is Thursday, 
the Ist of May. Mr. Aldis has kindly engaged to preach on behalf of the Society 
on Thursday evening, April 24th, Dr. Raffles on Wednesday morning, April SOth, 
and Mr. Enill, to the young, in the afternoon of April 28th. 

The Annual Meeting of Subscribers will be on Tuesday morning, April 20th ; 
and it is intended to hold on the evening of May Ist, a Supplementary Public 
Meeting, by adjournment fVom Exeter Hall. 


AniiCA CcABXircB G]arke» J Aug. 9, 28» & 31, Sept. 17, 

18,&3aOct. S& 8, Nov.ft. 
Bo., & others. .Nov. 4. 

Fuller, A. Sept 1& 

Lynslager, W. RSept 24. 

Merrick, J Aug. 6» Oct. 7 and 9, Nor. 4 

( 2 letters), Not. 5. 

Prince, G. K Sept. 11 and 24, Oct. 9. 

Saker, A Sept. 2, Oct. 10, Not. 5. 

Sturgeon, T. August 27, Oct. 29. 

Amuica MoSTRXAL Cramps J. M Not. 21, Dec. 6, 7, and 2S^ 

Jan. 21. 

Girdwood, J. .Dec. 24. 

Nxir YoBX Colgate, W Jan. 29. 

Asia. Agra Williams, R. Dec. 20. 

Calcutta.'. ETans, W. W.^.-Dec. 20. 

Leslie^ A..... Dec 18. 


Calcutta Thomaa, J Not. 15 and 16, Dec. 90. 

Wenger, J Not. 1ft. 

Colombo DaTiM, J. Not. 22. 

Elliott,C.,&othenNoT. 23. 
Dacca. Leonard, O Dec 16. 

Bobimon, W.....Dec 10. 

DncAGEPOBB Smylie, H Not. — ^ Not. 27. 

Hong Kong Shack, J. L Sept 4. 

Dean, W Joljr 25. 

HowRAH Morgan, T Not. 18, Dec. 20. 

Jbssorb Parry, J Not. 15. 

Irtallt Pearce, G Not. 14. 

Kaxdt Birt, M. O. J. ....Dec. 14. 

Dawson, C. C....Dec 16. 

BfOBOHZB Lawrence, J. DeclO. 

Mdttba PhilHp^T Not. — . 

Patma Beddjr, H One letter, no date, receiTa 

Dec. 14. 

Sbwbt , Williamson, J.. ..Not. 5. 

Bahamas Nassau Capem, H Dec. 5, Jan. 12. 

Bycroft, W. K...Jan. 10. 

TuBK*s Island Littlewood, W...Not. 17. 

Bbittant MoRLAix Jenkins, J Jan. 18. 

HoNDUBAS Belizb Hendetson, A.....Not. 19. 

Jamaica Belle Castle Kingdon, J Dec. 21. 

Brown's Town Henderson, J. E.Not. 19. 

Calabab Tinson, J. Not. 20, Dec. 19. 

Falmouth Frandes, E. J....Dec. 9 and 16. 

Pickton, T. R...Not. 11. 

GuT*s Hill. Armstrong, C Not. 26. 

ELxTTBBiifo Bloomfield, H.....Dec. 5. 

Clark, J Dec 5. 

Knibb, W Dec 6 and 18. 

KnrasTOK Kingdon, J Jan. 8. 

Onghton, H. L...Dec 23. 

Oaghton, S Jan. 7. 

LucEA May, J Not. 19. 

MoNTEGO Bat Comford, P. H...Jan. 4. 

Mount Caret Burchell, T Not. 20. 

OoHo Rios Millard, B Not. 6. 

Port Maria Day, D Dec. 5. 

TeiOl, W J>ec 2a 

St. Ann's Bat Abbott, T. F Not. 18, Dec 4 & 28, J 

Dexter, B. B Not. 20. 

Dntton, H. J. ....Not. 20. 

ETans, 6. P Not. 2L 

Kingdon, J... Not. 2a 

Knibb» W. Not. 2a 

PhiIlippo» J. M..NOT. 21. 
Do., & Others. .Not. 21. 
Do.,&Abbott,T.F.Dee. — v 
Spanish Town. Anderson, W. W.Jan. 7. 

Bullock, R. & ors. Jan. 6. 

Dowson, T Jan. 7. 

Frandes, £. J.... Jan. 7. 

Phillippo, J. M...Dec. 8 and 20, Jan. 7. 

Waldbnsia Henderson, J. £.Not. 15, Jan. 3. 

Yallabs Hands* T Not. 20, Jan. 4. 

Trinidad Port op Spain m.....Cow«d« O. ....... JDec 5 and 28. 

FOR MARCH, 1845. 161 


The diankfl of the Committee are presented to the following friends — 

R. B. Sberring, Esq., Bristol, for a package of books, for Rev. J, Clarkt and othert, 

WetUm Africa: 
R. B. Sherring. Esq., for a parcel of books, for Rev. A, Leslie, CaUuUa ; 
Friends at Waltham Abbey, for a parcel of books, for Rev. T. Sturgeon^ Fernando Po ; 
Mr. J. B. Ulph, St. Ives, for two boxes of nails, cutlery, tools, and needles, for the MiuUm, 

and a packet of newspapers, for Dr. Prince ; 
I Mr. N. Hammond, for a volume, for Africa ; 
Ladies at Aberdeen, for a box containing about 200 articles of clothing, for Rev. J, Merrick^ 

WetUm Africa ; 
Mrs. Henfon, Nottingham, for a box of clothing, fiir WesUm Africa ; 
Ladin of Rev. J. Edwards' Congregation, Nottingham, for a box of clothing and useful 

artidea, for the tame ; 
Ladies at Agard Street Chapel, Derby, for a box of clothing, for Dr. Prince, Wettem 

Africa ; 
Directors of the London Missionary Society, for the first volume of the History of that 

Society ; 
Mr. Richardson, Waltham Abbey, for a has of toots, for Rev. T, Shtrgeon, Fernando Po ; 
Mr. Pugh, Waltham Abbey, for a parcel of drapery, for the eame ; 
Mr. Yamold, for a box of drapery, cottons, &c., for WesUm Africa ; 
Misa Huntley, Bow, for a parcel of magazines and reports ; 
A friend, Hamsworth, for a parcel of magazines and tracts, for Rev, W. K, Rycroft, 

Ladies of Baptist and Paedobaptist Congregations, Eaat Dereham, for a box of useful and 

foncy articles, for Rev. J. M. PhilUppo, SpaniA Toum ; 
Mr. Whiteman, Riverhead, for three casks of lime (about 55 bushels), for Wettem Africa ; 
Mr. William Park, Wigan, for seven bags of nails, and a box of books, for Wettem Africa ; 
Mrs. Risdon, Birlingharo, near Pershore, for a parcel of clothing, &c., for Rev. J, tlarhe^ 

Wettem Africa ; 
Young friends, Pembroke Chapel, Liverpool, for a box of clothing, for Metsrt. Thompum 

and Mitboum, Wettem Africa ; 
A friend, Spencer Place, for a parcel of magazines ; 
Mn. McAll, for a parcel of magazines ; 
J. K. Clement, Esq., for a box of nails and writing paper, for Rev. J. Clarke, Wettem 

Africa ; 
Mrs. Clement and Miss Sergeant, Laytonstone, for a box of dothiug and school materials, 

for Rev. J. Clarke, Western Africa ; 
fViends at New Park Street, for a pared of clothing, for Wettem Africa ; 
Mr. Ewes, Kenningtoo, for a parcel of magazines and reports, for Wettem Africa ; 
Mrs. Davies, Tottenham, for a parcel of tracts, for Wettem Africa ; 
Mrs. W. L. Smith, Denmark Hill, for a box containing various packages, for Rev, J. Clarke, 

Wettem Africa; 
Miss Elmes, Brixton, for a parcel of clothing, for T, Stturgean, Fernando Po ; 
Ladies, at Melksham, for a box of clothing and drapery, for J, Clarke and J, Merrick, 

Western Afrieai 
Friends, at Batteraea, for a parcel of clothing, for J. Clarke, Wettem Africa ; 
Friend ^unknown), for a parcel of magazines ; 

Friend (unknown), for a parcel of shoes and leather, for J. Clarke, Wettem Africa ; 
Mrs. Elizabeth Fonter, Tottenham, for a parcel of calicoes, &c., for the tame ; 
Friend (unknown), for a package, for J. Clarke, Wettem Africa ; 
Mr. Robert Sadler, Norwich, for a parcel of magazines ; 
Mr. Edward Wright, Chesterfield, for a crate of earthenware, for Dr. Prince, Wettem 

Friends at Melboum, for a parcel of magazines ; 
Mr. Thomas Chapman, Sandhurst, for a quantity of magazines bequeathed to the Society 

by the Rev. James Gates ; 
Mr. George Hoby, St. James' Street, for a basket of blacking; 
Mr. £. Whimper, Canterbury Place, Lambeth, for Fox's Book of Martyrs (illustrated 

edition) and other books, for the Mitaon Library ; 
Mr. John Paxton, Berwick, for a parcel of the Eclectic Review and other books, for the 

College Library, Montreal ; 
J. C. Goteh, Esq., Kettering, for a quantity of shoes, for Wettem Africa ; 
Friends^ Regent Street, Lambeth, for a quantity of useful articles, for Wettem Africa. 



Mit. Pennon preieiits her grateful aoknowledgments to Mias Fuller and friends at Bow, 
for a parcel of clothing, &c., for the benefit of the Baptist daily School at Nassau. 

Also, Mrs. Capem and Birs. Pearson present their grateful acknowledgments to Mrs. 
Clement and Miss Sargent, Laytonstone, (or a box of similar articles, to be devoted to the 
same purpose. 

Mr. Rycroft acknowledges, with thanks, the receipt of a package of tracts from Mr. Winks; 
also a parcel of magazines and books, from J. Jones, Eisq., of the Temple. 

Mr. Merrick, in a letter dated Clarence, Nov. 4, says, " The parcel from Sbenettr has 
been received, and its contents have proved highly useful. Few articles are more acceptable 
to us than those forwarded by Ebenezer." 

If any of our friends can supply our brethren in Africa with a turning-lathe, it would be 
exceedingly, welcome. A lathe presented by Mr. Lees, of Ashton, 1ms proved of great 


The Treasurers of Auxiliary Societies, and other friends, who may haTO money 
in hand on account of the Society, are respectfully reminded that the Treasurer s 
account for the year will close on the dlst of March ; which renders it necessary 
that all payments intended to appear in the Appendix to the next Report, should 
be made, at the latest, in the course of this month. It is requested, therefore, 
that the respective accounts may be sent, properly balanced, to the Secretary, 
Baptist Mission House, Moorgate Street, accompanied by the list of subscribers, 
kc, in alphabetical order. 


Received on account of the Baptist Missionary Society^ daring the month 

of January, 1845. 

£f. d. 

if mmmI AiteeripCiofw. 

▲Uen, J. H., Esq. S 8 

BarUett, Bav. T., Man- 
wood 110 

Oaniejp Hon. Bnnm .... 10 10 

Onrney, W. B., Saq 100 

Oomey, Joseph, Esq Iff Iff 

Qnmvjt Thomu, Esq... ff ff 
Oomej, Mn. Tbonuw... 110 

Onrney, Heniy, Esq ff ff 

Ourney, MUa 110 

Jaoobson, Mlas 10 

Peto, 8. If., Esq., A Mn. 

Peto 100 

Smith. Mrs. J. J 110 

TliomMn, Bav. James... 10 


A. E. Z. 

Do., for Jfriea 

Carey, Mrs 

Carey, Master E. 

Da, Hot "Dow" 

Carey, Miss, fordo. 

Clarke, Marigaret, New 

Year's offering for do. 

H. M 

Higgina^J. W.. Esq..... 
Jaeobson, Mla% for 


Jehu, son of NimahL.... 
Newbegin, Misa EUa- 

both, for «/)•««'' 




ff2 10 




£ «. d. 

Peto, for Africa ... . ffO 

Do., for JaimaAea ffO 

Phillipa, Miss, Stazofoid 

HUl 10 

Smith, Mrs. M. £., for 

**J>ove" 10 

Do., friend by, for do. 1 
Thank-offering from the 

Country ff 

mtton, Joseph, Esq., for 

WaUbmriOf Jamaka,, ff 


Bailey, John, Esq., late 
of Cheltenham, by 
Samuel Bailey, Esq., 
of Shefleld. ffO 



Alfred Plaoe, Kent 

Boad, for ^A"^ ...110 

Do.,for"2>ow" 110 

Bow, Sunday School, for 

do S 10 6 

Brentford, New— 

Collection (moiety) ... 1 10 8 

Farmer, Thomaa, Esq. 
(do.) 10 

Baynes, Mn., Col- 
lected by, 4k box ... ff 8 S 

£ a. d. 
Cbelaea, Sunday School, 

for "Dow" 110 

Walworth, Lion Street— 
Beale, Mr., for Ja- 
maica ff 

Sunday School, for 

"Dove" 110 

Do., for .<</Wea 110 

Do., for Brotcn*$ 

TowHy Jamaiea... 110 
Walworth, Horaley Street- 
Sunday School 4 10 

Cotton End 10 


A«h%i npgtnad 
Colleetion, Ac ff 


CoUeetiona 6 13 

Contributions ff 

Do., Juvenile Society 3 14 


BocKiMonaMaRiR r 

Stoney Stimtftnd— 
Contributions, by Mr. 
Knighton,for"Dovf" 10 

£ :d. 


Cambridgie — 
Oontilbntioniy hj 6. 

E. F«Mter/;BMi. ^ 00 8 7 
Do., JaTenlle Pond, 
by Mn. Sdmond 
Porter 11 18 3 



Contribationa,bj MIn 
SmlfyHaekett 1 12 

XoiiTB Dbtoiv Avxii.. 

lABY, bj B«v. R. Mv 4ff 

Monthly Meeting Box ISO 
DerUnoath — 

Ck>Ueetlon 2 6 

Contribntione 3 1 

Da., proeeedi of Tee 
Meeting, for ^ri- 

ea 5 10 

A Friend to Africe, by 
BcT. B. H. Brewer, 

for do 10 

Devonport) Morioe Square— 

CoJleetlona U 8 4 

Contxibaiions 17 U 

Do T. 10 

32 7 4 
Acknowledged before 
end egpeniee 20 U 10 

11 11 8 


Corfe Mollen — 
CoUected et Tea Meet- 
ing, for 4/Vtca . 10 


Bndden. Mr. S., for 
do 10 


ContribntloniV by J. 
T.4k A T. Chaplin, 

for "Dow" 1 13 8 

Loughton Aseoelation... 5 19 
fit School Aaeoclation 18 1 
Dawkins, M. A, for 

"Itow ".....'. 12 3 

Potter Street— 
Contributions,by Mn. 
Oippi, for^Aica... 3 



Collection 4 

Contiibntlone 20 3 

Wotton nnder Edge— 

CoUeeUone 10 17 4 

Contrlbatlonc ...^.... 10 12 2 


Bart, Rer. J. B., for 

BidaUy 8 


Collection 3 10 

SwarnOon — 

. Manrin, Miee, for 

Africa 10 

FOB MARCH, 1840. 


Contrlbation%by Mise 
Frendfl and MiM 
Brane, for '*A>m" 10 


Hemel Hempctead— 

Collectloni 8 8 7 

Contribntione ^ IS 13 8 

Do., Jarenile Aaao- 

eiation 8 3 

St Albana— 
Contiibntione,^ Miee 
Yonng, for £ntaUp 3 



CoUeetione (moiety)... 3 14 

Ladles' AMOdation 
«do.) ^. 2 11 8 

Contribntione (do) .... 4 4 

CoUection(twothirda) 8 10 4 

ContribntioiiB,by Mies 
C. Webb and A. 
Hawkes, for "iT^nw" 10 
Oreresend — 

Collection 7 18 


Collection 8 7 10 

Collection' 1 17 8 


Lireipool. on aooount... 70 
Ladies' Negros' Friend 

Society, for Brown'a 

Town SchooU 12 12 

Bible Class, by Mr. R. 

Johnson, for "/>ove" 10 
Contributions, by Mrs. 

Lyon, for support of 

ElnaJbeth Lytm, Pat- 

na Rrfiigt 4 

Neal, Mr. John, for 

Mitaion Pr*mi$ei, 

Ftmando Po......... 2 

Moiety of Collection, 

Soho Street, Jan. 8, 

by Mr. Prsncom, 

mdorMf Fund 18 


Leicester, Charles Street- 
Collections 41 4 

Contributions 28 18 8 

Limber — 
Contributions^by Mrs. 
Maddison 2 14 8 


Sunday School, for 

"Dove" 18 8 

Norwich — 
Qnmey, J. J., Esq., for 
4/ncanaawMiU... 8 


Kingsthorpe — 
CoUecUon 2 12 



OzvoaocBiaa, on ao- 
oount 80 

Contributions, by Mr. 
O. Smith 2 18 

Contributions,by Mrs. 
Forster, for'^DoM" 10 


Bnry St Edmunds (in 

addition to £38 13s. 

aeknowledged last 

month) — 
Juvenile Association 10 2 2 
A Friend to enooorsge 

do 8 

Birmingham — 
B A.flL 110 


Dameiham and Rockbonme— 

Contributions 4 10 

Do., Sunday School 10 

North of Bkolakd, by 

Ber. P. J. Saffery 88 


Collection 2 2 

Contributions, by Mrs. 
Burton, for "Dove" 10 
V Eerie, P., Esq., M.D., 

and Mrs. E 8 8 8 


I .Collection, by Mr. J. 

Dunlop 10 

Scarborough, on account 80 


DaaBioBSHiRa, on ac- 
count, by Mr. E. & 
Jones 28 

Collection and Contri- 
butions 11 18 2 

Sunday School 8 9 



Brecon — 

Collection 2 10 

Contributions 110 

Collection 3 8 2 

Contributions 18 8 

Birnmawr, Tabors- 
Collection 2 18 8 

Contributions 7 8 


Collection 12 1 

Contribution 10 

Dyliyyn, Collection 12 8 

Elim, do 18 

Brrwd, do 11 3 

Llanelly, Bethel, do 1 10 

LlanlWnach and Tsl- 

gulh, do 10 10 

Llangorse, do 12 8 

LlangTnydr, do 14 S 

Maesyberllan, do. 2 8 4 




Olehon and Tabernacle, 
do 18 fl 

PontestjU A Dyiynog— 

CoUeetion 1 S 6 

Contribntiona 2 

PontToelyn — 

Collection 5 5 7 

Contribatlona 10 

Sardia and Soar, Collec- 
tion 16 11 


PenrhTnooeh— ' 

Collection 1 ff 2 


CoUeetion 3 3 11 


Fiynnon Heniy 10 

LlangTnog, Eteneser — 

Collection 2 6 11 

Contribntiona 15 


Aberdare — 


Howella, Mr. W., A.S. 
Abemant^caa — 





Caeraalem — 


Sunday School 


Hebron — 


Sunday School 

Olyn Neath— 


Hirwaun — 



Contribntiona, by J. 


English Church — 



Zion Chapel — 



Ebenezer — 

1 8 

2 1 


2 8 7 
5 5 

5 10 1 

4 10 

3 1 ff 

Collection .... 
Rhymney, Soar — 


£ ff. d. 

2 2 6 


1 12 

1 3 





1 13 

2 13 


1 U 


1 2 



CoUeetion 1 



CoUeetion 1 

Contribntiona 1 

BlaenaTon — 



Ebenezer — 



Collection 1 


CoUeetion •. 2 

Contribntiona 3 

C wmbrane— 


Llaneddel — 

Collection 1 

Contribntion 1 

Nantyglo, Hermon — 

CoUeetion 2 

Contribntiona 2 

Penycae, Nebo— 

CoUeetion 2 


Do., Sun. School... 1 
Pontypool — 

Collection' 2 

Contributions 2 

Rhymney, Fennel — 

Collection 1 





Welsh Church- 
Collection A 

Contributiona 3 

English Church— 

CoUeetion 1 

Contributiona ...... 3 


3 1 


17 6 




6 11 

2 6 


2 6 

























CoUeetion 9 9 

Contributiona 6 4 2 

Blaenwain — 

CoUeetion 2 4 ff 

Thomaa, Bev. W 10 


CoUeetion 1 14 2 

Contribntiona 4 6 

Da, Sunday School ff 


CoUeetloa ................ 18 6 

Contributiona........... 2 15 


CoUeeUon 10 8 

Contribntiona 1 17 

Penybryn — 

CoUeetion 11 6 

Contribntiona 5 

Do., Snn School ... 2 1 4 


CoUeetion 18 1 

Contributiona 4 11 6 



CoUeetion 110 

Auchencaim — 

Collection 2 10 

Bowmore — 

Collection 2 

Dumbarton — 

CoUeetion 2 10 


Collections, for TVnna- 

lations 4 

Hall Moss. St. Fergna— 

CoUeetion 110 

Gift of an old Mend, 
by Mr. Thomson.... 5 13 



Contribntiona 1 11 

Do, by H. J. and 
E. HamUton, for 
"Itow" 10 


Naaaan, Bahamas — 
Contributiona, for 
4frica 12 10 

The Treasurer of the Baptist Missionary Societr hegs to acknowledge the receipt of 
£4 78. Id. from Agra — first-fruits from India. He has appropriated it as requested. 

Subscriptions and Donations in aid of the Baptist Missionary Society will be thanlfally 
received by W. B. Gumey, Esq., Treasurer, or Uie Rev. Joseph Angus, MA., Secretary, at 
the Mission House, Moorgate Street, London: in Edinburgh, by the Rev. Christopher 
Anderson, the Rev. Jonathan Watson, and John Macandrew, Esq.; in Glasoow, by Robert 
Kettle, Esq.; in Dublin, by John Parkes, Esq., Richmond Street; in Calcutta, by the 
Rev. James Thomas^ Baptist Mission Press; and at Niw York, United States, by W. 
Colgate, Esq. 



MsN are so ftuid of reyertipg to the past, and of anticipatiDg the future, that a 
mat deal of time b wasted in answenoff, often in a too conmtulatorj manner, 
Uie quesUon, What have I done ? or in forming phrns, which sickness, sudden re« 
vetse of ciicomstances, or death, may strangely mar. 

We love the ideal more than the real, or else we should use every moment in 
doing something. Imagination will add hcauty to scenes, which at first were 
thought common-place ; and these when contrasted with what passes beneath our 
eye, appear more beautiful and worthy. But because common sense will not 
permit us to engage the services of imagination in ezamininr facU placed 
l>efore us, we oftentimes shrink from examinations which would do us good. 
Fancy does not kindle when the perishing mass of mankind is looked upon ; but it 
boms brighdy when the mighty change predicted in the eternal oracles is 

Dear Reader I What have we to do with to-morrow, next month, or next year ? 
Our business is with the present moment. Use it ; for you may not use another. 
Look around on the scene of spiritual misery which Ireland presents, and now do 
what you can to remove it. 

For GK>d is not leaving his churches there without a blessing. He Lb doing 
good to his people, and giving them reasons for joy. Public opmion in the great 
matter of religion is aroused. The ties which bound the people to their priests 
are snapping. The bible is more generally read than before. Kespectful attention, 
in not a few instances, is given to the statements of the gospel plan of salvation ; 
indeed we might say generaUff, but that some might class us with enthusiasts. Is 
it not right to regard these things as a suounons to all God's servants to do what 
they can for Ireund ? 

We have stations asking for men. A kind friend has offered two houses, rent 
free, for agents. We cannot respond to these appeals, nor accept these offers, for 
want of funds. Nor are we without men who would most cheerfully be employed 
in preaching the jrospel in the country ; but for the same reason we cannot secure 
their services. Tnis is our position at the present moment. In one sense it is a 
pleasing position ; in another it is most painful. What is our request ? To make 
it mltogetner pleasing, by enabling the committee to avul themselves of every 
&cility which God has graciously put in their way. 

Reader ! Have you helped us r Oh, increase your aid ! If you have not, we 
beseech you to do it now ! G. 

Mr. Watson, in a recent commimica- 
tion, states that he Jiad to administer 
the ordinance of bellevexs' bapdsm, on 
which occasion. 

The chapel was foIL Penoos of all 
aeotioiif of the Chriitian church wers pffenat, 
aad nodung oonld ezeeed their larioiis atten- 
tion. Indnd vera might have heard a pin 
dnp. One of onr readeis ooaated twenty 
romanirti preient, of thoae whom he had been 
in the faabil of vidtinff . 

On the Thnnday fouowiog, the attendance at 
the iehool room was most eooonraging. Seve- 
nl of the parents of the children werepreaent, 
and the next Lord> day many of theae were 

at oar evening lervioe in Marlborough Street. 
I expect three more candidates for church 
fisUowihip aooD. 

In the school we have sizty-iiz on the 
hooks, the average attendance is about forty, 
which is large, consideriDg the severs weather, 
and destitntioQ of the childfWL When I 
preach here, the room is ^^enerally filled. Onr 
attendaaoe at Blaokrock is usually about forty. 
I have also a large bible dasa. Altogether 
the state of the cause is very encouraging. 

Mr. MoCartbt, thouj^h suffering 
greatly from domestic afflictioo, has been 



▼igoiousl^ prosecuting^ bis great work. 
He says m bis letter of Feb. 3rd : — 

The Btmte of the weather, end the dangerouf 
illness of Mrs, McCiRiHYh who* beat been 
brought near the' grave, have made my path 
uneasy and rough. Oar canse at Erbane naa, 
for some time, been like a ship in a tempest. 
The people are watched, and if it should be 
ascertained that they attend our place, exer* 
tions are made to coerce them. J do not com- 
plain of this -f /or ^ iborougb-goipg church* 
man has as much right to defend his system 
as we have to eipose its soul -destroying ten- 
dency. I mention it to show you that we 
have to contend for every inch of eround. 
But I wish the contest were carried on in 
the open day. In the midst of this, we enjoy 
tranquillity among ourMlves, and we continue 
in love. 

In my return from F to T by the 

fly boat, I often haye amicable discussions 
with passengers. Recently the following oc- 
currea. As we were gliding along, one who 
sat near me, an intelligent romanist, sighed 
heavily, and said, " X wish I was in heaven." 
This was enough to set me going ; so I said 
to him, '* If you rest your eternal all on the 
blood and righteousness of Christ, you shall 
go there ; for the Lord hath said it But if 
you do not you cannot be saved.'* ** Yes I 
shall," said he, " if I merit it, 1 shall be admit- 
ted." *< Be not deceived," I replied, '• in this all 
important point ; for to merit it, would be to 
give|an equivalent for it. Are you prepared to 
do this ? If you are, you set aside the merit of 
Christ, and cling to ^our own. Can you 
satisfy the demands of mfinite justice T x our 
best works are limited and poor ; and show 
me on this principle, how you can merit eter- 
nal life." There were many romanists present, 
and they all exclaimed. *' ITuU is impastiht$," 

My ministry at T is well received. 

The people love to hear. I visit them in their 
housa, read to them, expound for them, and 
pray with them. These servioes ibey always 
receive with great thankfulness. The storm 
of high church opposition is fast dying away. 
The school is sgain thriving. The bluster of 
the priests, which I ooromnnicRted to you 
some time ago, has proved unavailing. Seve- 
ral scholars, the last time I inspected the 
school, applied for re-admission ^ and when I 
asked them why thoT wished to retam, and 
leave the nuns* school, they replied, '^ Because 
we were getting no good tbere.^ "Is it," 
said I, " the wish of your parents that you 
should come back?" "It is," they said. 
And when, one little fellow, who wished to 
return, in reply to mv inquiry, whether he 
had been one of the ragitiyes, said, '^ I am a 
nun, sir," the rest oheered him heartily. 

The attendance at K is steady, and we 

had there same good seasons latelv. At 
R— — the congregations are generally good. 

and we have some plowing indieatioiit of the 
divine blessing. 1 Jiere are a few who are 
determined to cast in their lot amongst ne. 

I had %nother friendly dissertation with a 
romanist a few days 'ago, on the insufficiency 
of all human merits to save a soul firom death. 
I am certain it was the first time he had ever 
heard the p^ospel fully set before him. He 
expressed his agreement with what I said, and, 
turning to another Romanist, who was listen- 
ing attentively all the time, observed : " What 
a pity it is'vre*baYe notr kndre'Are^uent inter- 
.oonrM with such men." '^ Yes,^ he replied^ 
" indeed it is ; for no man can except to \he 
doctrine be has advanced." . fVg have alwtati 
daily oecurnna cf \}n$ kind of UmehiHg, ' 

The following extract from John 'h&.o- 
naohan's letter of January 18, will be 
read with much pleasure, as it contrasts 
strikingly with one in the last Chro- 
nicle :— 

It is remarkable, and not a little interest- 
ing, that in the very places where the roost 
severe threats and menaces were used, and 
the greatest obstacles set up, ^e people are 
the most anxious in their inquiries for reli- 
gious instruetion. May we not rejoice in per- 
secution, and say, ^ If Ood be for us. who can 
be against us T" 

I am also happy to add, that your laat 
visits to this neignbourhood, and particularly 
to D— — , have had a pleasing effect; not 
only on those who heard you preach, but cTcn 
on many who have since heard of the purport 
of your sermons, firom those who attended. 
Since then I have had frequent inquiries Aom 

many at L , " When will Mr. Bates eorooy 

for we lon^ to hear him again."' 

The senpture reading and prayer-meetiag 
at B , which I establishea at the request 

of some of the inhabitants, and with many 
fears of success in consequence of the great 
oppo«ition which seemed to prevail at that 
time, has far exceeded my expectatbns. On 
every occasion, the house where we stop is 
well filled with aged men and women, whose 
earnest inquiries about sicripture ^evidently 
show that they are desirous of becoming 
aoquainted with the truths of the gospeL 

We hope the facts stated in the sub- 
joined extracts from Adam Joonbom's 
letter of January 15, will be read an 
afibrdinjg proof of the good eflect of the 
readers labours: — 

Were the priests even to persevere in their 
former attempts to dissuade all their followers 



finoa mding, hmnagi add iMrchibg the 
ioripltfw for t h eu Met ni i , it would be io vtin. 
MMiy of the iahftbitanti oY thii country tre 
•orry thoy were to lonip dupes of their sophie- 
try, «iid the^ m reMlvea ini ftiture to read 
end believe Umt biblr; It is cbeAiog to the 
Beligion* friendi of Irefawd, to heer that many 
Meioui loob baTe been sbatebed as brands 
trom the everlasdi^ burning, thfough the in- 
strumentalj^ of thor labour of 'Idve. I am 
daily endeavouring, by rsading the seriDtures 
and eonvenation, and by tbe distribution of 
religious tracts, to expose the erron of popery, 
whieh were, some time ago, very prevalent 
in this part of tbe oountry, but are now, in 
some measure, fiUling to the ground. One 
man in B- — refused to have his child bap- 
tiaed, in conseqiwnoB of reading some tracts 
written on baptism. Another roan in the 
same villaeB, says be will never have another 
of his children sprinkled. He told me, when 
he brought the last child to be sprinkled, he 
wanted to be the godfiither, but the minister 
would not allow it, and compelled the sexton 
to stand sponsor. He then came to roe, and 
asked me for some of my tracts. I supplied 
him with pleisure. He is perusing them with 
great diligence, and, like Paul, he is now 
pleaching the iiuth which he once destroyed. 

Some doubt has been felt, in many 
ooarters, how far the opinions of ourbre- 
toren in Ireland, on ttie change which 
haa taken place in the feeling of the 
people, and their willingness to hear the 
gospel, never before known, are sound 
opinions. The following extracts are 
from an intelli^nt reader, once a roman- 
ist, stationed m Dublin. He says, Jan. 

I have to return yon sincere thanks for the 
supply of Irish testaments. Without them I 
never could get on. Wherever they can be 
read at all, they not only remove the preju- 
diee which exists a|;aiD8t the English bible, 
but they create a thirst for it. 

A» I was teachiog four men to read on 
Deeember 9th, each of them implored me to 
give them an English bible, sayiog that in the 
absence of a teader they could coosult in the 
English any word at which diey might stum- 
ble in the Irish ; and ihen they came to 
underttand it at once. In many places, in- 
stead of my having to introduce leading, they 
themselves call upon me to do so ; and tome 
OTf to tati^ed with the tuffieienev rf the wfrd 
yartMMMtfM, thdta qudationjrom it it enough 
f»«rtl(r <My dSipukd point. 

In first apolying for an Irish testament, a 
romanist is only anxious to learn how to read 
the language; but in many cases they are 
brought to bdieve that these are none other 

than the words of God. In giving a few 
tracts to a tenily the other day,'the mtn of 
the houie dedased that ba^ would willingly 
dvo the half of his week'a wi^es, if I thought 
I could succeed in teaching him to read 
the^ .: > 

There, are |«w' of those whom lean Mgu- 
larly visit, wbowonld.fer a mooaeatt introduce 
or contend fbr transubstantiatbn,*piirpator^, 
praying for.^ de$d^ that the blessed • virgin is 
" the mother of €rod," or any of the grosser 
absurdities of popery. Jadssd, tome teem to 
stand neuter, md endeavour to make it out timt 
their view wot a refinement efthewpacy. 

Twelve of these persons nave bought 
Coyne's new edition of the Douay vernon, in 
paits ; others have bought up some portions 
thereof, but seeing the little difierenee there 
was between it and ours^ have bought no 
more, declarins ihat the difference in toerdt 
wot not v)orth the difference in money, and that 
ourt wot, on the whote, more eanly wt^ttood. 

These indicatioDS of good are many; and 
while I am totally shut out from some plaees, 
yet wherever the bible finds an entrance, it 
makes its own way. And the church here 
being stirred up to devote each Tuesday even- 
ing to special prayer that God would deign to 
increase and oless us, makes me hope that 
the present year will be a year of great in- 

To eive our friends some idea of a 
reader s work, we present to their notice 
a summary of the past year's labours of 
the one whose communications thoy 
have just been reading : — 

Total number of visits 1488. Protestant 
families visited, 85 ; roroarosts, 73. Persons 
speaking Irish, under inttruction, 47 ; ditto 
of such as attend ours or other places of wofv 
ship, 8 ; ditto of such as attend odier places, 
shut up from various oauses, 26. Eoglbh 
bibles and testaments given away, 17 ; Irish 
ditto 36 ; portions in Genesis, 24 ; ditto of 
gospels and epistles, 24 ; tracts and pamphlets^ 
about 2,000. Number of ^unilias who sead 
their children to our Sunday-school, 8; of 
those who have been induced to buv the 
Douay version in parts, 12 ; total number of 
those whom I have prevailed with to get the 
scri^res, either in whole or in part, 118. 
While, alas I pf some oC these I have no hope, 
but they are in God's hands ; of others I have 
a good hope. 

Our friends will now see jMme of the 
reasons why the committee are so anz«- 
ious to increase the number of these 
agents. Their usefulness must be appa- 
rent to alL From the foregoing speci- 
men they will also be assured that they 



aie at work. But bere is another 
specimen. Pat. Gunning writes : — 

Through the inflfiaiee of a tra?elling man, 
who b oooiidered hy maDy BomanutB voy 
talented, and uikom Ihty Amw tupimttd tix 
wedtt to eentmid with me, I have met with eon- 
■idenUe oppontion. While convening re- 
eantly with lome of my neighboun, thie person 
eame inte the honae, wuh four more, and 
demaaded my autherity for reading the acrip- 

tnraa. I referred him to Im. T'iL 30, John v. 
39, quoted the facts mentioned m Aeta about 
the Bereana, 2 Tim. iil 1 5« 16. Thia brought 
up a controveny about the use of the Lmb 
hmguage, whicii, he contended, was the best 
known in Europe. 1 wanted to know how 
many in these parte understood it ; and dwelt 
on the words of the apostle, about speaking in 
an unknown tongue. They deparisd, some- 
what at a tosi what reply to make. 


£ t d. 

A. B. Z. 

Mn. Thorpe t 1 1 

CoUMtion, fte.. South StzMt 3 7 
Ditto Bftrtholomew Yard 3 
Danlsl, Alezandar, Btq. 10 

Bililol, Dr. Bompass 1 

Poolton, Colleetion S 3" 6 

Biggi^ James, Eeq. 10 

^— ^— 3 

CUne, GoUeetioa 9 

Wanninster, Colleetloa 3 

SeekiagtoD, Collection 14 S 

lojM,Mr. 10 


CbUeetion Iff 6 

SalMMriptiona 7 6 

GoUeetion 8 5 

Sabeeriptioiia 1 17 6 


CoUeetion S 

Sabacription 3 16 


F. IL Donation 

Obeaterman, Mr. « 

Kotvldi, Mr. Oooke 1 

'Woieaster, J. Home^ Baq. 1 

London, J. Fleteber, Baq. 5 

Mn. Bif ea^ per Bar. 8. Gvaen 

' *QQenidOB( Sfi 






1 4 3 

6 3 

4 2 6 

6 16 

> •••■•••■•••••a 

e*«««« a«e««#a«e 1 







Baokingham, Mr. Frieatley 

Wandsworth, Mr. Blakemon 

Bwanage, P. Fifleid 


Collection'. 6 10 

Snbaeriptiona ^.^ 8 6 

S S 6 

8 8 



Collection 8 18 6 

Snbaeriptiona 6 10 6 

-13 16 


Collection 4 8 8 

Sabaerlptiona 17 8 

-16 12 

Weatbuy Leigh, and Penknap— 

Collection % u 10 

Babaolptiona^ 3 18 • 

-81 4 8 


Colleetionl. 8 14 6 

Snbaeilptiona 3 10 



Collectioa 3 16 

One-third of 2 yn. weeklj anb. 3 13 8 


Markvate Street— 
Collection and bozea 

Deronpoit ^ 

F. Earl^ Baq., M.D, Bipon. 

Lealie, \xj Mr. Finkj 

Kent, Filenda in 

North DcTon 


Longhton, BL Young. 

6 7 4 

6 4 6 


7 8 

3 18 S 


3 4 

3 10 
1 1 


6 10 




\* 7%0 Rbt. S. Datis hat remotfed io 16, Park Sirtet, Upper Uingtmi, 

N.B. WaaliaUba obUflsd to aU our MsBd% If th^ will ba kind snoii^ to reeiit aU flMBlaB oB 

I SBbsBilptioBS sad Donatieaa tbaakfally rsea i Tad«lqr the Treasurer, Boaaar Stock, Baq. 1^ ; 

bjf the Bar. J. Airein^ aad bj the Secretary, Mr. Tbmtaau., at the MiaaiaB House, Mooifsta Stvaethlian- 

don ; and bythe pastors sf the Aaiahes throughout the Kingdom. \ 

J. Haddon, Printed Castle Street, Flnabary. 



APRIL, 1846. 



' The Rev. Henry Hawkios was bom at 
Plymoutli in the year 1709. His parents 
were respectable in their situatiooj but 
devotedly attached to the establisbed 
churchy attending a ministry which was 
neither cheered by spiritual lights nor 
marked by evangelical truth. When Mr. 
Hawkins was of a suitable age, he was 
apprenticed to a Mr. Sparke, dock and 
watchmaker, at Plymouth, with whom 
he continued seven years. It was dur- 
ing this period, when he was seventeen 
years of age, that he was asked by bis 
pious mistress to accompany her on a 
Wednesday evening to Plymouth Dock 
(now Devonport), to hear a celebrated 
Wesleyan preacher. He cheerfully com- 
plied, without considering the solemnity 
of the worship of God on which he was 
going to attend. This was probably the 
first gospel sermon he heard, and it was 
indeed a message of salvation to his 
soul. Tlie text was. Psalm zxviL 10, 
" When my father and my mother for- 
sake me, then the Lord will take me 
up." Mr. Hawkins felt deeply impressed 


with the glowing energy and pointed 
appeals of this minister of God. It was 
to him something altogether new, and 
on his return from the chapel he said to 
his mistress, '' That he had never heard 
such a sermon before in his life." The 
impressions made on his mind were last- 
ing, and as decision was a leading ele- 
ment in his character, it soon became 
apparent that he was a new creature hi 

This incident in his history gave a 
deep interest, in his subsequent days, to 
the weekly services of religion, an atten- 
dance on which he ever regarded as 
essential to the prosperityof our churches; 
and it may well operate as an encourage- 
ment to professors of religion to bring 
their children, servants, and apprentices 
with them to the sanctuary on the eve- 
nings of the week, praying especially 
for their conversion. 

No sooner, however, was grace ex- 
perienced by Mr. Hawkins, than the 
change in his character was quite appa- 
rent His mind was directed from the 



pleasures of tbc world to the sublime 
pursuits of religion ; bis tbougbts were 
concentrated on celestial realities; be 
perceived the superiority of beaven to 
eartb^ of religion to the world, and he 
often referred to this divine change as 
the signal manifestation of sovereign 
mercy, rescuing him from danger at 
the very time that he was about to 
plunge into the vortex of worldly 

Mr. Hawkins now abandoned the esta- 
blished church, and became a regular 
attendant at the Old Tabernacle, Ply- 
mouthy and was, for a short time, a 
member of that Christian community. 
Religion was in him an active element ; 
it moved his heart, formed his character, 
and induced him to seek the salvation 
of souls. The situation of his relatives 
awakened his tenderest anxiety, and he 
was concerned they should attend with 
him an evangelical ministry. His mother 
yf^x persuaded to accompany her son to 
the Tabernacle, and he had every reason 
to hope that she died in the Lord. ^ The 
predilections of his father were not so 
easily removed, and he still pursued his 
course to the parish church ; yet, on his 
dying bed his mind was awakened to 
reflection, and he became deeply in- 
terested in the prayers and conversation 
of his son. 

The active mind of Mr. Hawkins, 
when regulated by religion, led him to 
feel a peculiar interest in the scriptures, 
#nd he became a student of the word of 
God.. While, reading the New Testa- 
ment, he was led to tliink on the ordi- 
nance of Christian baptism. Being iden- 
tified with a psddobaptist community, 
he had never heard anything of believers' 
baptism; hence, when he read of the 
apostolic baptism of believers, it led him 
to serious reflection on the subject, and 
te soon resigned his connexion with 
the CbrisUaa church at the Tabernacle, 
was baptized by the 'Rev. Isaiah Birt, 
and connected himself with the church 

under the pastorate of the Rev. Philip 

Mr. Hawkins was only nineteep years 
of age when he manifested this decision, 
and although it severed him from some 
of his early friends, yet it was an ac^ of 
devotedness to God which he never 
regretted ; as he thought, that while 
Christians should cherish the warmest 
affection to all the disciples of Christ, 
yet it was preferable to dwell among 
our own people; and that it is our 
duty, as baptists acknowledging the 
spirituality of the ordinances of Christ, 
sacredly to maintain our sentiments and 
to exemplify their practical influence, 
by uniting with the denomination. 

Mr. Gibbs soon recognized in Mr. 
Hawkins those talents which he con- 
sidered should be given to the ministry, 
and he was asked by him to speak 
before the church, when he received 
their sanction to preach the gospel. For 
a period of sixteen years he was gene- 
rally engaged on the sabbath in visiting 
the churches in the neighbourhood, and 
frequently did he travel ten or twelve 
miles and preach three times, while he 
was diligent in attending to his business 
in the we^k. , This was a period of ^^reat 
interest in his history. He was married, 
and, buried his wife, with four children, 
in about, four years. He was shortly 
after x^arried to the present widow, 
with whom he lived fifty years, and 
whose eminent piety, afiectionate tem- 
per^ ardent zeal, and distinguished pru- 
dence and wisdom, rendered her an 
especial blessing to her husband in 
every step of their progress, and in 
eyery station he was called to occupy. 

Mr. Hawkins was a diligent and 
devoted tradesman, and was fiivoured 
by the divine B^ing with considerable 
success. He happily blended the ardour 
of piou9, zeal with particular attention 
tp the afiairs of the world ; he was the 
Christian man of business: the saint 
Iking, and moving, and diligent in the 



worid dnrio^ the week, and appearing 
on the sabbath morning, with heaven 
shining in his countenance, and his soul 
bnrning with love, as he went forth to 
make known Christ and him crucified 
to perishing sinners. 

The mind of Mr. Hawkins was re- 
markably impressed by the especial 
agency of God while pursuing this 
career. One evening, as he was en- 
gaged in interring a pious woman in 
the burial-ground of the baptist chapel 
at Plymouth for his pastor, the thought 
impressed him in a most forcible man- 
ner, "What is life, and what are the 
important purposes of life ? Are we in 
this world only to hve to it and acquire 
wealth, or should we not rather be en- 
tirely devoted to Qod and the promotion 
of his kingdom ?" This reflection, which 
was evidently from the Lord, produced 
on him a powerful impression, and led 
bim to decide immediately to give up 
business and to devote himself entirely 
to the service of the Lord. Hence he 
intimated this on his return home to his 
wife, saying, that as they had acquired 
some property, by the Lord's blessing 
upon them, they might be made more use- 
ful in the cause of Qod by living among 
some poor people who were unable to 
support another pastor. Some of his 
friends were astonished at his resolu- 
tion ; they expostulated with him, but 
he had decided, and the next day he 
advertised his business for sale. Thus, 
at the age of thirty-six, when in the full 
vigour of manhood, with the prospect 
before him of accumulating considerable 
wealth, he sacrificed his worldly in- 
terests, and preferred the service of the 
Lord to realizing the honours and riches 
w of the world. 

The Rev. W. Winterbotham, who had 
been a minister at Plymouth, but was 
now pastor of the church at Shortwood, 
was at this period on a visit there, and 
being acquainted with Mr. Hawkins, he 
engaged to introduce him to the church at 

Wotton-under-edge, in Qloucestershire. 
This place Mr. Hawkins soon after 
visited, and supplied the church twelve 
months with considerable acceptance. 
The church of Christ at Eastcombe, in 
the same county, being destitute by the 
removal of the Rev. Thomas Williams, 
Mr. Hawkins occasionally supplied them, 
and as be received an invitation to bo- 
come their pastor, he preferred that 
situation, as afibrding a greater sphere 
of labour. He was ordained to the 
pastorate at Eastcombs in the year 1807, 
and continued among them sixteen years. 
This was a period of great labour and 
of great success. The chapel was en- 
larged, and the debt liquidated by his 
efforts. The gospel was introduced by 
him, in connexion with his friend Thomas 
Thompson, Esq., into ten villages which 
had been overspread by the shadow of 
ignorance and death, and yet in those 
dark places he had the high satisfaction 
of seeing many souls led to the Redeemer, 
and several Christian churches formed. 
The popularity and success of Mr. 
Hawkins in collecting for the East- 
combs chapel, led Opie Smith, Esq., 
of Bath, with others, to solicit his aid in 
that work of faith in behalf of various 
other chapels burdened with debt, 
which were greatly relieved by his 
labours. While, however, Mr. Hawkins 
was collecting for these special objects^ 
his poor friends at Eastcombs were not 
forgotten by him, and he usually took 
another case for them which he called 
" The Merciful Fund," and by which he 
was enabled to distribute, at various 
times, in clothing and food, several 
hundreds of pounds. It cannot be 
doubted but that God as much raised 
up Mr. Hawkins for the purpose of 
extending his kingdom in this depart- 
ment of labour, as he did a Carey for the 
mission to India, or a Fuller to coun- 
teract the antinomian heresy in our 
churches. It had always been the de- 
sire of our friend to live and die with 



tke people at Eastoomliey but the dime 
vtays eie not ai ouffireys ; some unex- 
pected end painfbl eTeets trftnBpind 
whiek led bim to aee tiiat it was hie 
dotj to cnigii the paetoiate of tbe 
churchy and to think of some other 
sphere of labour. At this dme a Ibel- 
in^ VTBB awakened in the miods of the 
baptist friends at Stroud, and they felt 
the desirableness of having a baptist 
dnpel in that town. They were led, 
thetefoe^ to see Mr. Hawkins on the 
subject, and earnestly to request him to 
undertake the cause. He seriously re* 
fleeted on it, and no sooner had he 
decided than he began it in fiuth and 
pcayet. The chapel was built and 
opened in July, 1824 ; a sabbath school 
was oonuneneed with seven children, 
and a ehureh formed of twenty mem- 
bers, on the first sabbath in August. 
Never was there a greater undertaking 
for a Christian minister who stood al- 
most abne ; yet undaunted by the 
frowns of some, and the mistaken ex- 
pressions of others, he persevered, and 
God crowned him with success. He 
happily lived to see the increasing pros- 
perity of the church under the labours of 
his successor, the chapel enlaiged, a new 
school-room erected, the church num- 
bering three hundred and thirty mem- 
bers, and a burial ground purchased, on 
which a chapel house is being built, so 
that he often said, when speaking of it, 
with gmteful joy, ** That he had lived 
to reap a present reward for all his toils 
in tbe sneeess of the cause, while he 
anticipated the approbation of God in 

Tbe death of Mr. Hawkins was unex- 
pected to his relatives, who, though they 
had seen him declining, yet supposed 
that he migtit have continued with them 
if>t some months longer. On the first 
sabbath in January, 1845, he was at the 
Lord's table, and referred to the service 
in his affliction as a time of holy enjoy- 
ment The following evening, January 

the 6tb, he wat seiaad with a sUgfat 
paralysis which prostrated hia Strength* 
and rendered him almost indifierent to 
every surrounding object. His few re- 
maining days were, however, days of 
great tranquilfity, ch6ered by the sun- . 
shme of heaven, and without a passhig 
cloud. There was no agitation in hii 
mind ; no indication of a wish to Hve^ 
all was perfect peace. Every aflS^ction- 
ate attention was paid him, and lie 
appeared as the saint resting quietly 
from his labours. His dying sentences 
were few, and were chiefly replies Co 
inquiring friends. To his son-in-law he 
intimated his tranquillity, saying, " that 
his work was finished, and that he 
had nothing to do but to go to his 
Saviour." When a friend said to him, 
'' It is a merey you have no dying work 
to do now," he replied, " I have nothing 
to do but to die," adding, with a pecu- 
liar smile, — 

" Yet a MMon tod we knew 

Hftpp7 entimnee eluiU be gifea ; 
All our ■onx)wi loft below. 
And eerth exehaogedferlieBirMi.'*! 

When reminded of one of his grand- 
children who was in heaven before him, 
he said,— • 

*' Then we iball see ble ikoe, 
And never, nerer tin ; 
Tbere ftvm Cbe.iiTWi ef hit gme% 
Dilnk endleee pleeeoiee in." 

To another Christian, who brought a 
message to him from an aged friend 
that he much esteemed to this eflbct, 
" That he thought he should have gone 
home before him," he cheerfully ob- 
served, "Dying is but going home.'* 
When a member of the chnreh said to 
him, " You can say with the apostle, ^ I 
bare finished my course,^" he added, 
with great emphasis, ''I have kept the 
faith ;" and again, to the same person, 
he said, '*His presence is better than 
life itself," referring to Christ To 
another friend, who adverted to the 



state at the redeemed in heaTen, he | 

" if on 1>*PP7 but not mora aeoore, 
' Ai% glofHtod «plriia In hflftTcn.** 

The; last distuict aenteace he uttered 
waa tbky ** J^emg clothed upon with the 
ngbtaouanea* of Christ, we have nothing 
to fear." Tbeie waa a calmness in his 
dealk ; a pleasing tzanqoillity in his 
ck)sing moments ; it was a cheerful 
dapartuxe to his eternal home; it was 
the triompbani entry of the conqueror 
iato the kingdom of his Lord. 

Such was the life and such was the 
death of the Rev. Henry Hawkins. His 
removal took place January the 17th, 
1845^ at the advanced age of seventy- 
six years. He was interred in a vault in 
the new burial-ground, and his funeral 
sermon was preached, to a very numerous 
and deeply affected auditory, by the 
writer, from a passage selected by our 
deceased fnend, "This man receiveth 


In advexUng to the character of Mr. 
Hawkins, we well know, that while he 
was a luminary kindled by the creative 
agency of grace, yet he had his spots. 
He sustained an honourable, though not 
a perfect Christian character, for a period 
of fifty-nine years. He was enriched by 
many excellencies, while his faults were 
few. The bible was his book. He read 
oceasionally other authors, but the scrip- 
tures were the man of his counsel. It 
was his general custom, for some years, 
to commence evezy day by repeating the 
prayer of the psalmist, '' Cause me to 
hear thy loving-kindness in the morn- 
ing," &Lc.^ Psalm cxliii. 8, while he 
terminated its hours by the repetition 
of the twenty-third Psalm. Besides, it 
may be said of him, that he cherished 
the tenderest sympathy with the poor 
disciples of Christ. His heart often 

agoniaed with lliem in their socrows, 
and his benewileBce was directed to 
tlieir relief He was emphaticaBy the 
poor man's Mend, and gave his especial 
conntenanee to thoae who went into the 
villages to make known salvation* 

As a minister, Mr. Hawkins was a 
fsithful and laborious servant of Christ, 
in season and out of aeaaon^ doing his 
Master's woik. His sermcma w«m plain 
and faithful exhibitions of the goepd* 
He had no idea of splendid eloqneaea 
in the minister of Christ He gave no 
sanc^n to the charms of oratory, nor 
attempted that kind of preaching which 
merely attracts or astonishes, without 
awakening the conscience, or leading 
the soul to Christ A ftee, fttM, and 
finished salvation was the theme of his 
ministry, and God rendered it usefnl to 
many souls. It has been observed of 
the effects of his ministry, that it is not 
known that any one who professed to be 
converted under his preaching ever re- 
turned again to the worid. The con- 
duct of many professors in running after 
great and popular preachers, always met 
with his frown, and when speaking of 
the Christian sanctuary, he was never 
accustomed to say that he was going to 
hear such a minister, but that " he was 
going to worship God." 

The sun, however, is set without a 
cloud. Our friend has rested from his 
labours, yet his works are continued; and 
in the churches which he formed, and 
the chapel which he erected in Stroud, 
he has left a monument far more splendid 
and glorious than was ever reared to a 
Nelson or a Wellington I May the 
readers of this brief narrativev and 
I especially his beloved relatives, who so 
long shared in his pmyecs, catch his 
spirit, and follow on in his footsteps, 
until they shall unite with him in sing- 
ing '' salvation unto God and unto the 



DaifiysKBp AT rfp.qrONDB, lobd'b oat moenino, ■xptimbsb % lUft. 

Frpm^ hit own N^ies, 

**nnto Mni that loTed vlu, and wuhed ni fitun our nng in kii own blood, osd hath tnide « 
kingf and pricttt onto God and hie Father ; to him he gloiy and dominion for ever and erer/*'— 
RfiVXLATlQVa L 5^ ^ 

It is profitable to thiD^c^ to reflect 
1)0 w much there is to be enjoyed by the 
sou], and ho^^ ijnuch we desirp it should 
^njoy. Do we not wish great thing;^ for 
ourselves ? Thq soul se^ks a lot glorious, 
high, not to be compared with anything 
below the skies. We ought all to con- 
sider what we do wish; what we aim 
at; what the soul is; what are its 
faculties; what is capable of filling 
them ; what is not. Let us think, my 
friends, of its endless duration. There 
are many stars in God'^ creation ; one 
may go out and another may go out, 
but the soyd still lives, and will live, 
through eternity. What, then, should 
wo seek for it ? There are some things 
too great for us to wish, and which we 
willingly surrender to another. The 
glory of eternal dominion, for instance, 
no saint ever wished for that ; to wield 
the eternal sceptre, no one ever wished 
for that, except it were the sin of that 
spirit whose mysterious rebellion is 
hinted at in scripture, though no precise 
account is given us of the cause of his 
fall. But no saint ever wishes to possess 
these things; he delights that another 
should possess them. And who is that 
other? Our text tells us, it must be 
" him that loved them ;" who made that 
love most efficacious to their welfare; 
whose love is the cause of all their 
happiness. Their highest ambition is to 
be &r below his feet; their gratitude 
delights that he should have all glory 
and dominion. What can they do in 
return for all that he has done for them ? 

They can only ascribe glory unto him 
for ever and ever. It Is their loftiest 
gratification to think that he is King 
of kings, and Lord of lords ; that he has 
ability to iqaintain thq dominion; that 
he has unlimited power and wisdom; 
that he is capable of wielding the scep- 
tre ; able to bear the government through 
all eternity. 

^'To him that loved us," our text 
says 1 Should we, without authority of 
revelation^ dare to believe that he loved 
us ? When we consider what man is ; — 
think of man, fallen man — evil deeply 
and completely mixed with his nature — 
how miserable, wretched, and sinful! 
Unless GK>d had told us so, mj friends, 
we could not have believed that he loved 
us. Man deserves little afi«ction from 
his fellow creatures, and if one were to 
demand great afiection or regard in an 
exalted degree from another, he might 
justly deny his ri^ht or claim to it. 
Think, then, of these mprtals being 
loved by Jesus Christ, and loved, too, 
with an everlasting love ! Will not the 
thought tend to humble such as are 
interested in this love ? I do'not deserve 
the afiection even of my fellow-crea- 
tures, but I have the afiection of God. 
I hope I am among the number of those 
he has selected for himself; who are 
under his dominion here, and who will 
hereafter be in his kingdom of glory for 
ever. If a man, my friends, has reason- 
able grounds for saying this, how liappy 
is be, and what does he think of tliat 
love which moved Christ to sufier so 



much for bim ! Love is an interesting 
thing in itself, when ^niyr *fn a sKgfat 
degree — that love which produces offices 
of kindness^-butbere is the infinitj of 
love ; beneTolence is a pleasing qtralStj, 
but here is the infinttj of benevolence 
come down to men. Let that be thought 
of; and to think what we are after all 

We are told that he loved us before 
the foundation of the world, before we 
had a being; and that the work was 
then completely a finished work, though 
not'ptacticallj', yet effectually so; as 
absolutely certain as if the event were 
past. The expression teaches us how 
completely the divine intention is a 
decided one. 

One of the first revelations was a 
revelation of this love ^- a declaration 
Uiat the future was provided for, and 
that this system of love \*ras that under 
vhich the worte was to pass. It was de- 
termined before an^'thing happened that 
rendered it necessary. This shows that it 
vas no accident that we were loved ; 
that it was no insignificant thing. It 
shows the totally fixed, unalterable nature 
of this love, and God's everlasting per- 
severance in the same great object. This 
is a consolation to believers, since no- 
thing in them can change God's pur- 
poses towards tliem. But it may perhaps 
be asked. If this love was before the 
existence of man, why was he per- 
mitted to fall into sin ? I reply, that the 
scripture afibrds us no answer to this 
question. But why? My friends, the 
system of revelation has nothing to do 
vith it. Revelation begins its opera- 
tions after sin entered into the world; 
it takes man ad it found him ; it afibrds 
no room, no opportunity for specula- 
tion ; it anticipated man as fallen. 
Placed on tbat ground, seen in that 
dismal light, it is not a preventive, but 
a remedial system. God will never ex- 
plain to us why he permitted sin to be, 
but here we have the system literally 

revealed. Man is fallen, vke knowfrom 
(she jfospfcl, and ofttny heathens have 
acknowledged the same truth; many 
heathens, we know, would have been 
g!ad of a remedy, though others rejected 
it when it was offered to them. I re- 
peat agafn, that Mvelation ebmes on the 
ground of the Mien stete bf man,' and 
inconceivable wisdom has fbrmed it so 
as to meet man ; exactly so as' to meet him 
in the precise state in which he is. It is 
not for man to ask, why he is sinful, and 
why miserable, in consequence of it; 
but to be grateful for this revelation 
which looks benignantly in the faces of 
those that vtere despairing, and tells them 
to beam again with joy and hope. And 
whatever misery sin has occasioned him 
here, no saint will be sorry when in 
glory that he has been a partaker of 
frailty. How grateful will he feel that 
he has been a man and a sinner, that he 
might be a saved sinner; saved with so 
mighty a deliverance ; raised to such a 
pitch of glory ! He will feel that he has 
more reason to rejoice than those beings 
into whose nature sin never entered. 

It will give a kind of exaltation to his 
happiness, to look down that moral 
depth from which he was taken. A 
man on the edge of a precipice at night 
cannot clearly see it, but when the 
morning dawns he will be able to tell 
the danger he has been in ; so the saint 
cannot, whilst on earth, conceive the 
depth of sin fh>m which he has been 
raised, but he will be able to measure it 
by the light of heaven, and he may go 
down ages before he comes to the place 
where he once was. And then to think 
what he is ! How deep once, but how 
high now. It wiU augment the sense of 
happiness in glory. And then to recollect 
who has been the cause ! And every time 
he looks down at what he was, it will give 
greater emphasis to the ascription, ''Unto 
him that hath loved me," &c. 

The love of Jesus waa not a mere 
feeling, but an actual performance. 



Tliere may be great love in saints^ for 
instance, to the soub of others— there 
ought to be, and it should move them to 
use exertions for the benefit of mankind. 
There may be this lore, but without 
power. Thej have a feeling like that of 
God, but it is without his arm; and 
while they resemble him in some degree, 
their weakness teaches them how imper^ 
feet the resemblance. Think of the 
glorious felicity of being loved by him 
who has so much power; who saves 
from so much evil ; who can make his 
saints what he pleases ; who will make 
them like himself! He has already, 
even in this world, begun a work in 
their hearts; and the sanctification he 
imparts deserves to be loved, though the 
receivers of it do not One proof of his 
love Lb, that he has ** washed us from our 
sins in his own blood." 

It is a strange and sorrowful thing 
that we should have had sin in the 
world; that it should have caused the 
greatest evil in the universe by destroy- 
ing the greatest good, the friendship of 
the Almighty. To think it should be 
here; that it should have entered the 
heart of man and become his character- 
istic. Think how mehincholy a sight 
for other worlds, that this greatest evil 
should have fiillen on man in the morn- 
ing of hii days, and that when it comes 
it stays and will stay for ever, unless 
washed in that blood celebrated in our 
text^ which will be celebrated through 
all eternity ! Think of what sin must 
have been, that it should have required 
the blood of our best Friend! What 
should we think if this had happened 
among men? Suppose there was no 
way for one of us to be saved but by the 
blood of his dearest earthly friend, one 
most remarkable for his virtue, and 
who was willing to die for us, what 
should we have thought of that ? Should 
we not then have thought thai an evil, 
whioh pioduced such &tal conse- 
quences? Would not the whole world 

have thought so loo ? especiiAy if the sib 
which ooeasioiied his death had been 
adopted for tiie pleasure of iC, aad h«d 
been wilfully persisted in afler wansiiig 
against it. If there had been one fo 
tempty what would have been tbongfat 
of the tempter who could penuade a 
man to that whioh occasioned the deatii 
of his friend? And is not sin oar 
tempter? Is not this a fit representa- 
tion of sin which is only to be remedied 
at such a price, — no other price than the 
blood of the Son of God ? This is not a 
visionary or fantastic representatioB ; 
sin has done all this for man, and there 
was but one expedient to deliver him 
from its effects. When we are tempted 
to sin, let us consider what sin has done, 
and what is its only remedy, — ^think of 
that, — judge then of die claims sin has 
on our affections. Notwithstanding its 
fiital consequences, still it has such 
attractions. If we still love sin, not- 
withstanding we know Christ's blood 
has been shed for it, what must be 
thought of us above, where they know 
the value of that blood, and below, too, 
for there they know its value in an 
awful sense, having lost for ever all 
hope of being saved by it ? If we still 
love sin, we in effect say. It was God's 
decree that sin should produce such 
consequences, and it is our decree to 
choose it and abide by them ; we love 
sin ; we know it required the blood of 
Christ, yet we love it; it will bring 
everUsting destruction, yet we love it, 
and will still go on to love it. There is 
nothing extravagant, my friends, in this 
representation ; it does not even give 
one idea of what sin really is, of its 
danger and seducing charms. But shall 
we be amongst this class ? So admitting 
truth, yet feeling in such a manner and 
acting in such a manner with respect to 
it ? It is given us as a proof of his love, 
that he " washed us from our sins." This 
was the consequence of his love. If 
when he has shown such great Jove in 



ciioQief^^^iVi, jll.^Tf^af^^^llNat^* sfQT in 
^^ «miK .fb&7o ^'^ .^e .•«&. Chrtft m 
h4gfiir,Tiii^9^ is .<i»f^ oUiet Uood, no 
<itkei,:«sp«^U«iit $(» qiix.«MTttioii, ui4 if 
we fijrct, tUs IKO. Mi^ot mmf hope. 
Qod n««9f f Qiplqfi « grefttev •zpedicnt 
ihaa Js i»ac«MM7« ^^i^ ^ ^<i i* alwajs 
ift piopovtum to the means ; whmij Ui«re- 
fow, Ui» 0Reatc8( 9I naus it used^ we 
know it ift for the greatest of ends. 
(kd aetf er lavieUee anything away (bo 
to ^fotlk), and the salvation of souls 
beiog«KO great an objeot, there were no 
coDceiTahle inleiior means; and this, 
mj foendsj shows us the nature o^ 
souls in the sight of Ood. The destruc- 
tioo of nine-tenths of the human lace 
f<» the salvation of the rest, would have 
been an inadequate sacrifice. Not even 
tbe dfiatnietioa of all men hut one for 
tbe aalvatjon of that one ; all their blood 
coold not have taken away his sins, 
Qiuch less tbe sine of a countless multi- 
tude of human beings. There could be 
bat one means of salvation in tbe eyes 
of him who knows all that was possible 
to be donCj elae he would not have 
takea that one means. How exceed- 
in^db^ ^T^^d, how poetic^ how absurd 
most our text appear in any other view 
of the subject ! But it is clearly evident 
to aa unprejudiced mind, that a divine 
atoDement, a real sacrifice is here spoken 
of) in this and a thousand other texts in 
tl)c bible. It shows that the blood was 
not shed simply to testify to the truth of 
the religion of Jesus. In this view tlie 
blood of an apostle or of any other human 
being would have done as well, but our 
text shows that it was the blood of a 
real saciifioe, a real atonement. If any- 
thing less than this were intended, what 
vast terms are used to convey so small a 
meaning ! 

What a marvellous foundati n is this 
love of Christ for the love of blessed 
spirits. As they surround the throne, 
the perpetual recollection that he died 

VOL. Til!.— tOtrntH SBUXS. 

who sits theite, ^hat ihe hU^ which they- 
are aonatantly graving frt^n him origi- 
nated in his sufiezingq for them> they are 
continually led to ren^ember the original 
t i ansa c ti o n as the great source of theii 
h ap p iness; a dying Mediator^ a bleeding, 
sacrifice for theii ains. " Unto him that 
loved us and washed us from our sins in 
his own blood." They rejoice not merely 
in his glory^ in the infinity of his king- 
dom, but that this glory was laid aside ; 
that this kingdom was left for a while ; 
that the sceptre of his power was re- 
linquished when he came down to die 
for man. It is impossible to imagine 
a stronger bond of afi*ection to fix upon 
the soul^ a more powerful stimulus to 
action; that he, now so exalted, was 
once humiliated ; that he underwent 
sufiering, temptation, degradation; death, 
and the grave for them. It has cost them 
something, indeed, to deny themselves, 
to take up their cross and follow him ; 
but let them compare the utmost extent 
of their suffering with his, and tliey will 
find it little to have lavished upon such 
a cause. They have likewise death to 
suSer, but this they must have borne as 
men and as sinners; and how little is 
all this to what it must have cost Jesus 
to be their Saviour ! What a divine 
excess of love will it be possible to feel 
towards him in heaven, when there shall 
be no coldness, no heaviness, no ingrati- 
tude, no indifierence. Saints have these 
things to lament now; they have to 
deplore their hardness of heart, their 
curtailed views of divine things, the 
continual drawing they feel another 
way; but when they lose this, when 
they have unlimited scope for love, 
what a delightful state of soul will that 
be ! Nothing to stop, nothing to cheek 
this love*; the least portion of which, 
when tbey enjoy it on earth, constitutes 
their greatest happiness. How great, 
then, will it be there ! 

Our text says, '^He hath made tut 
kings and priests." All the bhildren of 




Ood are edaeated for ^reat dignities. 
There is reason to expect this when 
Christ is the Master, and the Instraotor 
provided for them is the Holy Spirit 
The things they are required to despise 
too are ^ mighty things." What hare they 
then in prospect, else why despise 
them ? The Christum profession is one 
of great expectation ; it leads those who 
adopt it to approve the discipline they 
undergo ; they consider it a right course 
of discipline; they are preparing to 
become kings, and kings much more 
glorious than any earthly kings can be ; 
there is no place here to display the 
honours designed for them ; their weak* 
ness, too> would sink under them now. 
We have nothing here without us that 
indicates our high destination, but the 
kingdom is within us. External power 
and riches are never promised to the 
children of Ood, and are seldom their 

They are kings, as being exempted 
firom the power that enslaves the rest of 
mankind; delivered from it enough in 
some things, though they feel it more in 
other respects than men in general. 
There are really no free men but the 
children of God, though here they are 
not what they will be. Freedom con- 
sists in perfect acquiescence in, and 
agreement with, and approval of, the 
dominion under which we live, and it is 
thus with the saints. They have perfect 
exemption even here from those things 
which perplex and distress the human 
race in general, and they wiU be in- 
finitely exempted from them. They are 
kings from the reverence they receive. 
Saints receive a reverence from the world 
and from all things created ; even evil 
things bring a reverence of good to 
them. They are kings as they are en- 
tering upon a great empire ; they may 
be even called kings here already. If 
an earthly prince has not yet received 
his kingdom, he is considered an heir of 
it, and treated accordingly. Saints have | himself the foim of a aervant, to humble 

a right to the same privQegM ; they 
have to stay but a short time before 
they receive their kingdom. Many will 
be called to it in a very short time-*^ a 
mueh shorter time, perhaps, than an 
earthly pribce In expectation of hia 

The saints of God ate likewise said 
to be priests. Priests, because they 
oflbr devout sacrifices and have access 
to the temple of God, — morning, and 
evening, and every moment : much 
oftener than the Jewish |>riest8 had. 
They make representation to Ood for 
themselves and for others; they inter* 
cede for themselves, for others, for the 
world ; they state dangers and difficul- 
ties ; they ask counsel of God ; they 
go to meet God, to transact with him 
their affairs ; what is doing and what is 
to be done in this world and in the 

They may be called priests l&ewise 
because they instruct the worid. Who 
else has taught the world but the disci- 
ples of Jesus Christ? Inquire of be- 
lievers who instructed them in the ways 
of God } They can generally name the 
individuals. They go through their own 
land and to distant shores, as messen- 
gers of the most high God, to show unto 
the nations the way of salvation. It is 
not their own knowledge they have in 
charge for difiusion ; yet for that duty 
they come. 

" Unto him that loved us, and washed 
us from our sins in bis own blood." 
Now all this is done by Christ as 
Mediator. May we not, therefore, with 
propriety, add, ** To him be gloiy and 
dominion for ever and ever ! " 

There is a peculiar meaning in this 
ascription to him; peculiar to him as 
Redeemer; distinct from the glory due 
to him as Gk>d essentially so. 

And what will this glory be ? There 
win be the glory due to his infinite con- 
descension, which led him to take upon 



biiniel(«i|d beecoM obedient unto deatli. 
Whatever glogy is most i4>piopmte to 
that, will be the f^ry due to Christ. 
TWre will be glory due to volaiitary 
sufferiogy sufiering without demerit ; 
there will be a glory appropriate to 
that. He endured the cross, and the 
shame, aud the mightiest oppression, 
both of body and soul ; there will be 
glory due for that. There is glory like- 
wise due to pure generosity, to Tictory 
gained over evil. My friends, Christ was 
the Conqueror of evil in a manner die- 
tbgoished from that sense in which Qod 
is the Conqueror of eviL He gained the 
conquest as Meenah. He met evil that 
the rieioiy might be not for a moment 
sad monumental through all ages; not 
that he eoold'be hurt by otO, but the 
iouls he saved would have been hurt, 
etemsUy so, if he had not interposed. 
There will be glory due, not for the 
stivatioa of one soul only, but for that 
of ionumexable multitudes ; and in pro- 
portion to the value of one soul, and the 
immettse multiplication of that value, 
will be the ^locy due to Christ. And 
sioce the happiness of the redeemed 
win be increariog through all eternity, 
80 must the glory of Christ, as their 
gloiy arises from him. And they will 
delight to give him all the glory. They 
woold not for worlds retain the least 
particle of it for themselves. They 
would feel it a sin of the same nature 
as that of Satan, could the least wish 
arise to have any glory themselves. 
They would &el it like the sin of Ananias 
and Sapphixa to keep back any part 
of the possession. Other beings like- 
wise, who do not participate in the 
benefit of Christ's death, will give glory 
to him. Angels who never sinned will 
tutite with the saints in ascribing power, 
and dominion, and glory to our Lord. 

"To hun be dominion," our text 
>ays. He that has done so much will 
be able to wield dominion welL How 
delightful is bis dominion over those for 

whom he died 1 His laws aie their de* 
light ; his will ia their will ; there is no 
constraint in that kind of dominion ; 
they feel that their minds would not be 
safe for a moment unless he preserved 
them ; but at the same time they > are 
confident that he will preserve them for 
ever. But his dominion is not only over 
them, but over all that could afflict 
them. He will reign over that, and no 
enemy shall ever approach them. He 
will reign, too, over all that can enlarge 
the happiness of the redeemed, and he 
will cause every thing to produce happi- 
ness for them, for he must reign over all. 
His dominion is so great that nothing 
can ever hurt, but all shall augment the 
bliss of his saints ; a dominion, indeed, 
fitf above principalities^ and powers, and 
might, and dominion, and above every 
name that is named. 

And how long will this dominion 
last? For ever and ever. Its efiects 
win be perpetuated, so then will his 
dominion ; and not only this, but there 
will be something to do eternally, so 
that every step in a walk never to be 
finished will be an increase of power, 
and glory, and dominion. The saints 
have there entered a kingdom which is 
eternal, and even here they have. A 
saint may say, I may be under the 
power of one earthly king one day, and 
another the neit, and be governed by 
one set of laws at one time, and one at 
another, but if I am a subject of a 
heavenly kingdom I know that will 
never change ; the dominion that I am 
under is not slavery, but perfect free- 
dom ; it has all my consent; I am under 
the government of Jesus Christ; I shall 
be so to all eternity ; I completely 
approve of it ; I find the greatest felicity 
in assenting to all bis wishes : his will 
anticipates mine. 

My friends, our felicity will be in- 
creased by the eternal and increasing 
knowledge of the source of it; and our 
delight will be in the perpetual lepeti- 



txott of tii6 aaeriptk i n in our text, ^ To 
him that loved us, and washed us from 
our sins in his own blood, and made us 

kings and priests unto God a«d his 
Father ; to him be gloiy and domlnioii 
for ever and ever." 


To the Ediior qf the BajOUi MagaMtne* 

Bear Sir,— The encloied is a piece of the paatoral literature of htft centuiy. Such affectionate 
and faithful dealing with the wealUiier members of a congregation may wrre as a useful suggectian 
to pastors of the present daj, and perhaps cherish serious thoughts in other readeit* Tbm son of 
the partiei addressed has kindlj pennitted me to piace it at jour serrioe. 

I amt dear sir. 

Yours fciy truly, 
Liverpool, Feb, 11, 1845. C. M. Birrbll. 

Bristol, Oct. 22, 1785. 

Dear Mr. and Mbs. , 

Having had an opportunity of writing 
to several of my dear friends since I 
have been here^ I find that both of you 
are too near to my heart to be forgotten 
of me, and therefore I am set down to 
drop you also a line of friendship and 
affection. I hope this will meet dear 
Mr. . safely returned from his York- 
shire journey, and in mercy and peace 
returned to his dear family and friends, 
where may a good and gracioas God 
d well in your house byhis holy providence, 
and dwell also in each of your hearts by 
his Holy Spirit I can say with truth, 
and in the earnest aflection of my heart 
towards you, that my prayer to God for 
yon both is that you may be made the 
happy and blessed partakers, not merely 
and only of temporal, but of eternal 
blessings also. God has, in respect of 
his holy providence, done much for you 
respecting outward things ; he has, as it 
were, in this sense given you all things 
richly to enjoy. And even on these 
accounts you have much occasion to be 
humble before him, and very thankful 
unto him. But O my dear, dear friends, 
let not these things, I beseech you, fill, 
engross, or lift up your hearts in pride. 

vanity, or carnal security ! They are a 
poor all, indeed, if indeed they are our 
all. And there is a period coming in 
the course of our existence, when, bad 
you ten thousand times more than you 
have of earthly good things, if you have 
nothing else to make you happy, you 
will be found dreadfully miserable in- 
deed. Be assured I would, as yoor 
sincere friend, rejoice with you in all 
the instances of the divine bounty and 
goodness to you in these respects ; but, 
as your sincere friend also, I piay you 
may be made partakers of better things 
than these, yea, of what the scriptures 
call dumble riches and righteousness. 
You and I possess nothing here of a 
mortal nature, but we must, ere long, 
and who can say how soon, part with 
it, and that for ever. What, then, will 
stand us instead for an eternity? No- 
thing less than the eternal God himself; 
as our God and heavenly Father in 
Christ Jesus; as our hope, happiness, 
portion, glory, shield, and exceeding 
great reward. Now these things, my dear 
friends, are not lies, hypocrisy, delu- 
sions, or cunningly devised fables; 
no ! they are the truths of the God of 
truth, and truths of that momentous 
importance that if they are not indeed 



oois we are undone for ever. Bat I 
woqM fiiin hope I hear jou say, truly 
these things are not oor portion and 
happiness ; we know, and are con- 
Tmced, that nothing short of Ood him- 
self io Christ Jesus, as our God and our 
beavenly, and reconciled, and everlast- 
ing Father in him, can be a suitable or 
satisfjiDg portion to our precious souls. 
And do jou know, and are you con- 
vinced of the truth of these things? 
Then I would say with you, and for 
you, Blessed be Qod for it ! But now, 
mj dear, dear friends, how shall, or how 
do you prove the truth and reality of 
this ? O let this, I pray you, be 
seriously and faithfully attended to by 
you, I beseech you. If God is indeed 
your portion, then you are bom again 
by his Holy Spirit: but are ffini mo? 
If God in Christ is your portion, then 
you supremely love him : hut do you 
•of If God is your portion, then you 
live upon him : but do you to f If God 
m your portion, then you rejoice in 
him : but do you so 9 If God is your 
portion, then you are satisfied with 
him : but are you eof If God is your 
portion, then you will obey and follow 
him in his word, ordinances, and wor- 
ship : but do you so f And if you do 
not, what is the reason ? " If ye love 
me," said our dear Lord, '* keep my 
commandments." And again, " He that 
hath my commandments and keepeth 
them, he it is that loveth me." And 
how else, my dear friends, possibly can 
our love to him be at all properly 
proved? permit me to say, my 
dear, dear friends, I have often, yea, 
very often, painfully felt and feared for 
you both, lest the riches, smiles, cares, 
snares, spirit, temper, and needless com- 
psny with and conformity to the world, 
have been sad hurts and hinderances to 
you in respect of best things. I have, 
indeed, sometimes thought I have so seen 
it as to make my poor heart sigh and 

be troubled, and my eyes almost gush 
out with tears for you« Believe me, my 
dear, dear friends, if I did not sinoerefy 
and very afiectionately love and respect 
you, I would not thus write to you. O 
that it might more and more appear that 
the truth and power of the grace of 
God were indeed with you, in all its 
happy and blessed effects and conse- 
quences ; informing your judgments, re- 
newing your hearts, subduing you wills, 
sanctifying your affections, pacifying 
your consciences, and regulating and 
ordering the whole of your lives and 
conversations to his gloiy and praise ! 
Time is flying; death, and judgment, 
and eternity are approaching. O my 
dear, dear friends, I do most earnestly 
pray and entreat you, in the bonds and 
bowels of the Lord Jesus Christ, do lay 
these things to heart ; take heed of trifl- 
ing with, and slighting or neglecting the 
things which belong to your everlasting 
peace and welfare. I well know I need 
make no apology for the freedom and 
plainness of this my short address to 
you: you will, I am persuaded, be- 
lieve it to be, as I trust it really is, 
the language of the respect, esteem, 
affection, and faithfulness of my heart 
to you. God bless you, my dear, dear 
friends, for soul and body, for time and 
eternity. My love to de^ir Mrs.——, 
if she is come to Liverpool, and the dear 

young ladies, and dear Mrs. S , if 

she is with you, to your dear little 

ones, to dear Mr. and Mrs. W , and 

brother J—. I am, through tender 
mercy, indifferent well, have the re- 
mains of a cold. If spared again to see 
you, O that it may be more than ever 
to know, love, and rejoice in God as our 
God in Christ Jesus. Even so. Amen. 
Be assured, I am, my dear Mr. and 
Mrs. — , 
Most respectfully and affectionately. 
Yours in our dear Lord, 
Samuel Medlby* 



Tbb c^inion of Ernesti, AmmaOy 
and Staart that nothing in scripture 
ought to be accounted typical that is 
not expressly in scriptuie explained as 
such, is not founded on self-eyident 
principles. It cannot be received as 
an axiom. We may as wdl say that 
there is nothing proplietical in the Old 
Testament but what is expressly ex- 
plained as prophecy in the New, as that 
every type of the Old Testament must 
be particularly explained as such in the 
New Testament Carson. 

Yesterday I dined at the admiralty, 
and I met there Sir Richard Strachan, 
&c., &c.yand half-a-dozen other captains 
and admirals, moat of theip just letamed 
from Copenhagen, and we had a liiU» 
curious, and interesting detail of the 
particukirs of Uie transactions there* 
The state of the inhabitants in Coflen- 
hagen, and their distresses, must have 
been terrible and tremendous. In one 
street our mortars destroyed five hundred 
persons, principally poor helpless women 
and children. Loan Eldon. 



I, I am God alone, the Ahnjghtj Lord of all, 
O^er worlds on worlds above I re^ and o'er this earthly ball; 
Bendea me there is none,-— no God to ahaie my throne,—- 
Eternal, one, omnipotent,— as such I will be known. 

Tis mine alone to cause to live,— 'tis mine to kill ; 
Life hangs contingent on my free, my sovereign will ; 
Are any imit ? I smite; axe any healed? I heal; 
E'en angelB own my sway, — ^my power e*en devils feel. 

Who can prevent my hand ? or who can shield my foes ? 
Who rescue from my grasp ? or who my might oppose ? 
I stretch my hand towards heaven, and say, " I live for aye ;" 
I cmve no creature aid; I on myself rely. 

If I but rise in wrath to fill my jiidgment-seat, — 
If I but whet my gUttezing sword with mortals to compete,-- 
My sword shall do its woi^,— justice shall have her way ; 
My enemies I will reward,— my captive foes I 'U slay. 

Mine arrows shall be drank with blood— the blood of these I hate i 
My sword be goiged with lebel flesh, — ^nor shall ray wntb ahale 
■Till ell men bow before my throne, and oSaaagu thither brings 
For I'm the Lord of eveiy lord, the Kii^ of evety king. 

Kej<Moe, O all ye nations t shout ! join in his people's song I 
Veogeanoe is his, and reoompense doth unto him belong; 
His sidnts shall dwell from harm seenre, for merey rules his 
Hell listen to his people's cries, — he'll succour tiie opprest. 

igii ^g rfsm y . 




An Imq^Aty tnia the OrgahiMoHon and 

Omo9nmeni V ^ ApotioHe Chmrth: 

pmrikulmri^ «0M ttfitrgnM to the doMU 

^ Spboopaeif* By ALsntt BAurat. 

London : Aylott and Jones. 24ino. 

pp, 270, 

The Buimg EUenMp 1/ ^ Chriittan 
Chmek. Bp the Bee^ Datid Kino, 
LLJX^ Gkugow* Edmbuigh < OUphant 
and Sons, 16ino. pp. 248. 

The SeotOih (^ureh Quetiion, By the Bev. 
ADOt.PHaB SiDOW, MinUter ^f the United 
EwmfeHeel Churd^ tf Prtueia^ and (Chap- 
lain te Hit Majetty*9 Court and O arrit o n 
at Pottdam. London: Nbbei fend Co. 
8vo. pp. 201. 

Hitterieal Memorialt relatmg to the Inde- 
pendents^ or Congrepationaiitta : Jrom their 
Biae te the Bestoratum qf the Monarehy^ 
A J), 1660, By BnUAitiif Hanbukt. Vol. 
IIL London : Printed for tbe Congrega- 
tional Union of England nod Wnlei, Fieher 
and Co. 8vo. pp. 652. 

Public attention has of late been 
directed, in an unusual degree, to the 
general subject to which these yolumes 
refer, — the subject of church govern- 
ment. Several of our own correspon- 
dents have recently expressed an opinion 
that our existing ecclesiastical arranfife- 
ments do not work satisfactorily, tnat 
they might be superseded advantage- 
ously by others, and that it is ouite time 
to enter upon a serious ana candid 
examination of the system on which 
baptist and congregational churches 
have been accustomed to act. Some 
remarks on suggestions with which we 
have been favoured will be perhaps 
acceptable, therefore, before we pro- 
ceed to characterise these publications. 

A gentleman who resides at a con- 
siderable distance from tbe metropolis, 
and who, though not in the ministry, 
has been accustomed to give attention 
to questions connected with the welfare 
of the churches, has submitted to us 
a plan for the removal of what he deems 

Srevailing evils. He observes, that ** per- 
spa oar churches^ geneially, have rested 

too much upon the assumption that their 
'order,' even such as it now is, com- 
ports, in all respects, with New Testa- 
ment rule ;" and adds, " Let our opinions 
and practices, however, be again brought 
to the test of scripture. Rather give up 
life than anything we possess that has 
the New Testament for its authority; 
but, let us see whether many changes 
may not be effected, harmoninng on tho 
one hand with holy writ, and on the 
other calculated to benefit the denomi- 
tion." He then states his view of the 
improvements to be desired, in the 
following syllabus :-* 

** L ChoTchei individnally oontiderBd. 

I. Miaietan ihoiild be eooiideied as the 
property, not of individnal charohei, but 
of the body, the chiireh; moveable^ 
therefete, as ehall be meet conducive to 
the general good. 

S. Sabordinate offioe-bearen^ each ae dea* 
ooai, Sdc, ihonld not be elected for life, 
but only for a limited, a rety limited 
period. Ml ai to aiS»rd the church an 
opportunity of reviiiag its votes and 

3. Wonhip, public and eodal, diedpUae, 
and the administration of church affiun, 
•hould be upon the nunc plan, through- 
out all our churches. 

4L More effectual means should be adopted 
for mutual edification, for the cultiyation 
of love for the truth's sake, and for bene- 
fitting the r^ion round about every 
mountain of holiness. 

5, Our chapel-deeds should all be con- 
structed upon one aad the same class of 
principles, legal. Christian, and adminia- 
**1L Our churchee considered as united to- 
gether for ol^jects common to the body, such 

1. To raise a fund for the sustentation of 
ministers, both as actively engaged in 
the iv'ork of the ministry, and as no 
longer qualified for it bj reason of age or 
infirmit J, securing, in eaeh case, a fixed 
and suitable sum. 

2. To raise subscriptions for aggressive 
effort, home and foreign, upon a larger 
scale, and by more regular meansb than 
any now in operation. 



3. To niie ft fand for miniiicrul educm- 
tion; all our eiitting academies to be 
omuddeved as oonstitatiog but one col- 
legiate institution, supported bj the 
same common fand, and regnlated hy 
the same goreming body. 
A. To raise a fond for the liquidation of 
chapel-debtSy in connexion with the 
adoption of such means as shall^ in 
future, pierent chapel-debts. 
" III. The mangement of the general affairs of 
the bodj to be confided to a committee, or 
council, composed of ministers and laymen, 
in equal numbers^ to be chosen annually. 

** Wesleyanism owes much of its prosperity 
to organisation. Why should notj baptists 
lean in this respect ? " 

One week after the arrival of this 
letter, we recelTed from an unknown 
correspondent, in a very different part 
of the country, the following queries : — 

*' 1. Is the principle of independency that on 
which Christ wished his followers to act in the 
formation and goremment of his churches? 
Does it t«nd to fulfil his prayer, *that they all 
may be one,' to promote the peace of the church, 
secure the order of its members, and to extend 
the influence of Christianity more than any 

''2. If independency be the principle laid 
down in the New Testament for the gorem- 
ment of Christian churches, and best adapted 
to diffuse Christianity, why is the principle of 
Wesleyaaism adopted in its stead by our mis- 
sionary society, where the committee occupies 
the position, and assumes the character of the 
Conference, selecting the agents they employ, 
fixing those agents in stations of usefulness, 
raising the revenues from the churches, dis- 
tributing those rerenues among the mission- 
aries, and exercising a general superintendence 
and control ? 

" 3. If the Wesleyan machinery has been 
found by expe rie nce better adapted than inde- 
pendency for the extension of Christianity, 
might not the application of it to our churches 
at home tend to increase their actirity and 
usefulness ? " 

It may be advantageous, before wc 
notice the particulaEs in which these 
writers agree, to remove the misapprehen- 
sion under which one of them labours re- 
specting the practice of the committee 
of the Baptist Missionary Society. 
Whether the principles of indepen- 
denc;^ be right or wrong, ihej are the | 
principles on which that committee uni- 

formly and scnipulqusly acU» The dis- 
tinction must be evident, on a moment's 
reflexion, between the format^n of 
churches in places where there ^ere 
none, and tne regulation of those 
churches, when the term of their in- 
fancy has passed awaj, and they have 
become competent to manage their own 
affairs. The former is the legitimate 
object of a missionary society. Havin|^ 
selected apparently suitable agents, it 
sends them to places where the gospel 
is wholly or comparatively unknown, it 
aids them in their endeavours to evange- 
lize the perishing, and bring converts 
into that fellowship which Christ has 
ordained, and as soon as these churches 
thus formed are able to maintain the 
word and ordinances aroon^ themselves, 
it sees in these self-supporting churches 
the desired consummation of its labours. 
So long as any station requires its aid, 
the duty of tue committee to its con- 
stituents, who have entrusted to it their 
contributions, demands attention to the 
manner in which Its remittances are 
expended, and the purposes to which 
they are applied ; but when these are 
no longer needed, it is the practice of 
the committee of our society, at least, 
to encourage the church to consider 
itself independent, and to pursue un- 
controlled that course which it may 
deem best adapted to promote its own 
interests and the interests of the dis- 
trict. So far has the committee been 
from occupying the position and assum- 
ing the character of " the Conference," 
that in Jamaica, for example, the different 
missionaries were left to pursue whatever 
system they individually thought best, in 
relation to leaders, tickets, and modes of 
procedure which have been subjects of 
controversy ; and as soon as it appeared 
to be possible that the Jamaica churches 
shoula dispense with the society's sup^ 
port, it left to those churches entirely 
the choice of their pastors and the regu- 
lation of their affairs. We have had for 
many years so Intimate an acquaintance 
with tiie private deliberations of that 
committee, as well as with its published 
transactions, that we can speak with the 
utmost confidence on this point: the 
principles of independency are neither 
overlooked by it, nor found to be practi- 
cally inconvenient. 

Having disposed of this incidental 
objection to the system of indepen- 
dency, W6 will now turn our atfentioa 
to the proposals for an imptored eeclesi- 



AsticaT polity; eontained in the first 
extract The principal features of the 
plaiij it will be perceived, are these : — 
(hat a commllteey or cooncil, sliall be 
cliodea annuallj, composed of ministers 
and lawmen in equal numbers ; that the 
funds raised for the support of pastors, 
the education of younff men for Uie 
ministry, the assistance of superannuated 
libourcrs, the ereetion of chapels, and 
the spread of the ffospel throughout the 
world, shall be confided to their manage- 
ment ; that under ttieir superintendence 
pastors shall be appointed to the churches, 
and removed when it may be thought 
coodacive to the general good to change 
their sphere of action ; and that, by 
their a^ncy, uniformity of worship and 
disciphne shall be effiscted, and trust- 
de^ds be constructed in conformity with 
their views. 

Now our first remark on this scheme 
is, that it is utterly impracticable. To 
say Qothinff of existing chapel-deeds, 
vrhich would present, in many cases, a 
formidable obstacle to its adoption, the 
convictions and habits of the churches 
are totally opposed to any such arrange- 
ment. It would be as easy to induce 
nine-tenths of our charches to give 
themselveslup to Uie management ot the 
secretary of state for the home de^rt- 
ment^as to that of any central committee 
or eooncil that could be appointed. If 
Cyprian were himself to return from 
heaven— where we hope he is — he could 
no more persuade the British baptist 
churches to surrender themselves to such 
control, than to administer to their new- 
horn infants a little, just a very little, of 
" the water of regeneration." Churches 
that have had the management of their 
own aflairs could never be brought to 
yield their independence thus. Mr. 
Wesley might bnng the congregations 
he gathered to do so, because they con- 
sisted of nominal churchmen, who had 
not been accustomed to independent 
movesMat in religious matters, and had 
scarcely any notion of what we call 
religtooa liberty ; but the existing bap- 
tist churches nave been trained to very 
different habits of thought and action. 

But if it were praoticable, in our judg. 
ment it would not be expedient. Even 
in a pecuniary point of view it would 
^ork badly. Can it be supposed that 
the eontributioBS of the churches to an 
^SS^egate fund to be placed at the dis- 
posal of a eeatnl committee, would be 
naif as large as the aggregate of their 


contributions to the local funds raised 
under the existing system ? In the 
absence of those motives for strenuous 
effort which are derived from the neces- 
sities of the vicinity, the desirableness of 
securing a certain man, and personal 
attachment to one who has become the 
beloved friend as well as the respected 
minister, would there be the same exer- 
tions as are now made, which, after all, 
are but distant approximations to what 
is needed ? Is it to be believed that the 
churches who are nble to support their 
ministers comfortably, would place those 
ministers at the disposal of the com- 
mittee, submit to the selection of the 
men with whom it might be deemed to 
be for the general good that they should 
be content, and go on subsonbing as 
they subscribed before ? 

Nor would the proposed nnifonnit v of 
worship, public and social, and of disci- 
pline and the administration of church 
affairs, conduce to spiritual prosperity. 
Higher authority than that or any com- 
mittee must be appealed to in reference 
to those things which are most impor- 
tant; and in reference to details, what 
i^ good for one congregation is not 
necessarily good for others. The habits 
of town and countr}^ of the refined and 
the uneducated, of the ^nteel and the 
rustic, differ so materially, and the 
tastes of those who have been trained 
in youth in different theological schools, 
vary so much, that it is far better that 
ever^ church should be left to determine 
for itself in reference to minor arrange- 
ments, than that there should be general 
regulations made for the observance of 
all. Uniformity must leave some dis- 
satisfied, and restricted from what woidd 
be congenial to their feelings ; it must 
prevent experiments which, having been 
tried in single instances, might be found 
worthy of imitation ; and it has in itself 
a strong tendency to formalism. 

But the power with which the pro- 
posed committee would be invested, is 
far too great to render the adoption of 
the scheme tolerable. However its 
members might be chosen, whatever 
their personal excellence, it would be 
good neither for them, nor for their fel- 
low-disciples, that they should be ele- 
vated to a position so influential, respon- 
sible, and invidious. Power to place 
ministers in pleasant or in disagreeable 
stations, power to unsettle them and 
transport them horn connexions to which 
they had become attached, power to 

2 A 



demolish existing colics and regulate 
one grand institution^ power over cbapel 
debts and cliapel-deeds^ power at home 
and power abroad, — ^it would be too 
much for a committee of angels ! Poor 
human nature^ how unequal would it be 
found to withstand the temptations inci- 
dent to candidates and electors, and to 
distribute justly the smiles and the 
frownsj the rebukes and the rewards 
connected with the right discharge of a 
committee-man's duties ! 

We are prepared, however, to go 
yet farther, and maintain that the 
scheme is absolutely unlawful. ^ It in- 
volves a greater power of legislation 
than we believe that Jesus Christ ever 
entrusted to any of his servants. It 
substitutes the suggestions of human 
wisdom, for the simple arrangements 
which he has^made for the ob^rvance 
of his people. It is neither lawful for 
any man to covet the influence which it 
would give to a few, nor for the many 
to surrender themselves to the authority 
with which the few would be invested. 
As it is not lawful to deprive a church of 
the control of its own affairs, so, we 
believe, it is not lawful for a church to 
place itself permanently under the con- 
trol of uny forei^ body. Jesus Christ, 
in giving it the right, lias laid upon it the 
responsKiilitv of managing its internal 
concerns, it may lawfully ask advice ; 
it may lawfully pay deference to what it 
deems superior wisdom ; but it may not 
lawfully enter into any arrangement 
divesting itself of the right of interpret- 
ing his laws, and acting on its own 
conscientious interpretation, or of adopt- 
ing those practices in reference to doc- 
trine and discipline, which it believes to 
be most congenial with his will. To 
surrender power into the hands of others 
may seem, at first sight, to be a self- 
denying, modest, i and innocent pro- 
cedure ; but to surrender the power of 
performing that which Christ has de- 
volved on us, is not merely giving up a 
Privilege, it is also giving up a duty, 
'he priests of the church of Rome 
readily undertake to think for the peo- 
ple, to act for the people, and to pray 
for the people, provided the people wiU 
submit to their decisions, and remune- 
rate them for their trouble; and the 
people, averse to religious exercises and 
investigations, love to have it so. This 
is the secret of the attachment of many 
to established churches; they would 
rather submit to religious arrangements 

made for thorn, than take the tiooble to 
investigate jEbr themselves. Bujt no 
church of Christ is at liberty to die* 
charge its duties thus by proxy. It .i« 
bound to study his will as revealed ia 
his word, and to act according to what 
appears to it to be his will in. refecoaoe 
to its own edification and uselulness* 
Objections are taken to this from the 
abuses of the independent systeQ(i» and 
the mistakes into which individual 
churches fall A church has aeleoted 
a pastor, and chosen injudiciously, A 
majority has decided in opposition to 
the judgment of the most intelli^^t 
and discreet of its members. A low 
persons, whose moral and social clain* 
were small, have made a distuibanoe^ 
and unsettled that which was proceed* 
ing advantageously. But what jrood gifi 
or perfect donation hivs the Fathftr of 
lights bestowed, Uiat is not liable to bo 
abused? The bounties of protideace^ 
the doctrines of grace, the atoning 
sacrifice itself^ are they not all some^ 
times abused ? The liberty with which 
he has made his people free may be 
abused; but it ougnt not on that 
account to be cast away, but to be 
exercised with humble and prayerful 
care. It should be the constant en- 
deavour of a pastor to orepare the 
individuals composing the nock for the 
ri^ht discharge of duties requirisff much 
spiritual wisdom, but not to teach them 
to renounce those duties ; and the con- 
stant endeavour of a church to prepace 
itself for the disohaige of the obfiga- 
tions which its scriptural independence 
creates, remembering its solemn renKNi- 
sibility to him who is its only Lord, fiir 
the manner in which these duties ave 

The saying, ''One is your master* 
even Christ, and all ye are brethren/' 
may be, perhaps, ''a hard saving/''-* 
many hara sayings proceeded from the 
lips of him who uttered it, — ^but it is the 
saying of the ^^racious Patron from whom 
we have received our charter. We have 
often heard the question asked^ Can it 
be right that a servant-maid* who has 
^cently been received into a ohuicb» 
should have a vote^ which ma^ neutra- 
lize that of one of the most ludicious 
and useful of its members ? We xeply, 
that such a person has no right to .entec 
into any arrangement which would per- 
manently incapacitate her for (he idis** 
charge of what may be, at some ti^e or 
other, a most important service to the 



co u t nmii ity with w^ieli she is connected. 
Let bet venietiiDet net inexperience, nnd 
look OD to bet senioxs ; let het defet to 
(be jaofifment of those whose superiot 
knowe^^ and wMom give them gteater 
advanCa^ in the fbtmatioii of cottect 
opinions thmn she possesses; let het 
detetnifie to tead, and pray, and calti- 
vate an acquaintance with all subjects 
tbat wiH ptepate het to employ dis- 
creetly heteaftet, the influence which a 
ooovexion with the chutoh of Christ 
will give bet; let het, in difficult cases 
wherein gteatet wisdom is needed than 
■he has ret bad opportunity to acquire^ 
fohnearuy and modestly abstain from 
aetkm: all this will be in accordance 
with Uie admonitions of scripture to 
penom of het class; but let het not 
letiie fiott the petformance of duties to 
whidi she is competent, ot tesign pet- 
manentfv those rignts for the exetcise of 
wbieb me U not at present fitted. And 
ber ftrBow-diaciple who is inclined to 
disftancbise liet, may fkiriy be called on 
to show his right to do this : fot in all 
dIseuMions respecting church authority, 
it is an important and self-evident prin- 
ciple, that be who calls for obedience 
aiid snbmiasion, is bound to make good 
bis daim. This applies equally to the 
pope, the prelate^ and the presbyter. 
Mr. Barnes insists, very ptoperly, in his 
treatise, that it is on the friends of 
episcopacy that the burden of proof lies. 
*' The specific point to be made out by 
episcopalians is, that there is scriptural 
antfaonty fot that which is claimed for 
the bishops. And this is not a claim 
which can be defended by any doubtful 
psasa^ of scttpture, ot by any very 

citeuitoos mode of argumentation 

It is a point of essential importance in 
this controversy, that the burden of 
proof Kes on the friends of episcopacy, 
it is theit's to make t>ut the specific 
claim. " The principle applies to any 
form of ecclesiastical polity which would 
give to the few the regulation of affairs 
mat eoncetn the interests of the many : it 
is for the few to take the New Testa- 
ment into theit hands, and thence to 
estabKsh dieit claim. 

It may pethaps be thought that the 
connexion of our churches with county 
Msoeiations, and especially with the 
Baptist Union, involves a partial sur- 
render of that strict independency on 
which we lay so much stress. If it did, 
we should say, Let all such confederal 
tions perish; fot no advantages that 

they yield can possibly counterbalance 
the injury the churches would sustain 
from any restrictions on their freedom 
of action in the great Master's service. 
With respect to the Baptist Union, wo 
confess, that when it was first established 
we did entertain some apprehensions of 
this nature ; but we saw that very much 
would depend on the men who might 
constitute its executive. If it were 
worked by men thoroughly imbued 
with the love of independency, — tlie 
independence of the churches as well 
as that of their officers, and the inde- 
pendence of provincial churches as well 
as that of those in the metropolis, — it 
might subserve common objects, having 
reference to the welfare of the whole 
body. If, on the contrary, it were 
worRcd by men who aimea at the ex- 
etcise of powet over their brethren, who 
wished to acquire patronage, and med- 
dle with the selection and removals of 
pastors, and recommend plans for the 
churches to adopt, it would lead to 
evils for which no good that it might 
effect could compensate. With these 
views we have accepted, year after year, 
a seat in its committee, reckoning it our 
peculiar vocation to watch narrowly for 
any approximations to interference with 
the rights and privileges of the indi- 
vidual churches. We are bound to 
certify, that no men could have been 
more careful to avoid this than the men 
who for many years past have been the 
most consUint and influential in its 
management ; and that the mere sus- 
picion that any measure proposed had a 
tendency to trench on the independence 
of the churches, has at all times sufficed, 
as soon as it was mentioned, to doom 
that measure to rejection. Should a 
contrary spirit ever be evinced, which 
we have not the slightest reason to 
anticipate, we shall not fail to sound an 
alarm. So long as the Union confines it- 
self to the expression of opinions which 
the churches generally entertain, to the 
prevention of measures adopted by ene- 
mies to weaken them, ana the attain- 
ment of public objects for which imited 
exertions are requisite, it seems right to 
support it ; but should it ever set itself 
to deliberate upon the internal improve- 
ment of the cnurches, seek to exercise 
patronage among them, or obtrude its 
counsels in regard to the management 
of their affairs, wc shall think that the 
mystery of iniquity is perceptibly at 
work, and that it is time for all who 



liliV6 i4 'fjttt -Tdlua' 'tar iSnIstiBa inde*> 
]^ddnoei< Jto' tetbe Aom 119 fellow- 

Tbe best preservAtiTe fiEom the abuses 
to' tvhicli out systtem is liftbk, will be 
found in the prevalence of a CliristiaB 
spirit, The power of godliness is the 
<mW thing neoessaiy to make our insti- 
tutwin work well. However democratic 
they may be in their aspect, there is no 
danger, if there be a general subjection 
to the autilioiity of Christ, and exhibi- 
tion of the temper he enjoins. If the 
whole church consist of persons in 
whose hearts humility, self-denial, and 
meekness nredominate/who do not think 
of themselves more higlilv than they 
ought to think; who are kindly affec* 
tioned one to another in brotherly love, 
in honour preferring one another; who 
look not every one on his own things but 
evetT<me also on the things of others, 
no inconvenience will arise from the 
universality of the votes, or the equality 
recognized by our institutions. With 
this spirit in full exercise, — a spirit 
which the founder of our institutions 
enjoins, — they will not only work well, 
but work more pleasantly and effectively 
than any institutions concentrating the 
numagement in fewer hands. If it be 
suppMed, on the other hand, that a 
system of church government might be 
devised which would work well vnthout 
this spirit, the supposition is false. No 
forms, however wisely framed, can dif- 
fuse or preserve true Christianity, unless 
they are worked in the spirit of Chris- 
tianity. If this spirit be wanting, evils 
of one kind or other will arise, and 
desolation will ensue. If this spirit be 
vigorous in a church, on our system, 
there is nothing to prevent its prosperity. 
The state cannot withdraw its patronage, 
fbr that patronage is not received. The 
bishop of the diocese cannot interfere 
with its measures, for it is not subject to 
his control. The synod, the conference, 
tbe association cannot meddle, for it is 
independent. Let there be prevalent 
amd vigorous piety, and it is safe, free, 
and emcient. There is a prescription 
wfiich, if followed, will cure all the evils 
which the independent form of church 
government can ever occssion ; it is 
this :— -'' Likewise, ye younger, submit 
yourselves unto the elder; yea, all of 
you be subject one to another, and be 
clothed with humility." The chief ex- 
ertions of all who think that in their 
circle the system does not work well. 

should be directed' to the exhibitioii 
and priomotJem ef the Cliristiaii spirit. 

If there be a weiik p<^t, however, in 
oup polity, as generailpr exhibiCcd, we 
are inclined to &ittk it is a de^en^y of 
pastoral superintendence. In some cases 
the maintenance provided for a pastor is 
so inadequate, that he is obliged to de^te 
a poftion <^his time to exertioDs, of one 
kind or other, which may pM a pecu- 
niary return. Where this is not the 
ease, however, the work which he is 
expected to get through, and which the 
healthy state of the ilock requires, is 
frequently more than the most vigorous 
faculties and unremitting diligence csoi 
enable one man to perfonn. The pre- 
paration for pulpit services, which be- 
comes increasingly necessary in con- 
sequence of the diffusion of genera] 
knowledge, and the prevalence of 
mental activity and excitement; the 
demands of public institutions, both 
local and general, which he cannot with 
propriety neglect; the necessity for an 
acquaintance with the varying phases 
of controversy in this controversial age, 
and other engagements of an occasional 
nature to which he is peremptorily 
called, leave him but Mttle opportunity 
for those personal attentions which ttre 
generally desired, and often necessary. 
A hundred and fifty, or two hundred 
years ago, many baptist churches had 
'^ elders," who assisted the pastor in 
some departments of labonr. In the 
Scotch baptist churches, a plurality of 
pastors is deemed essential to the wel- 
fare of the community. In Jamaica, the 
appointment of "leaders" has been 
generally adopted as necessary for the 
maintenance of personal intercourse and 
needful discipline. In some churches 
at home, the deacons act in accordance 
with a conviction that this is an im- 
portant part of their duty. But, in 
other cases, the most diligent pastor is 
doomed to the experience of continual 
exhaustion and never-ending care, while 
he sees before him avocations which 
it is quite impossible to discharge, and 
yet hears occasionally the murmur, I 
was ill, and no one visited me ; I was 
absent, and no one missed me; I was 
distressed, and no one administered a 
word of consolation. In these circutu- 
stances, attachment to the church and 
its officers diminishes, converts that have 
been received disappoint the hopes of 
their seniors, and a general scene of 
remissness and languor sometimes en- 



raes. In anj locftliiy in which it ia 
thought that our syalem does sot work 
well, we veatare to Buggest that it 
might h» x^t ta €OSfli£r wbetlier it 
wovU not be advantageouB to adopt 
soioe method foE renueiiiig . personal 
ioterooufse and £nendly ovenigot more 
sjslematic and effective, and at the 
same time relieving the pastor from the 
demands that are too often made upon 
his eneigtes— demands which imply his 
poaession of inoompatible equalities, and 
which no one man can poasibl^ meet. 

In anj investififetion of this nature, 
Dr. King's treatise will be found to 
deserve a careful perusal. He endea^ 
T0UI8 to show that Uie primitive churches 
received from their diviae Head a con- 
stitution which was intended to be per- 
manent ;— -that each of the primitive 
churches had a company of elders for 
its spiritual office-bearers; — that while 
all these officebearers ruled, onl^ some 
of them taught, so that a distmclion 
subsisted among them of teaching and 
ruling elders ; — and that, while this 
system baa the sanction of scripture, it 
is most reasonable in itself. Our habitk 
of thought would indispose us for the 
adoption of some of Dr. King's phrase- 
o^og7> sod of some of the details of his 
pLtn; but, we confess we do not see 
bow to answer fairly his principal aifpi- 
meots, or avoid the conclusions to which 
tbej lead. 

Mr. Barnes is advantageously known 
in this country as an expositor. His 
practice in the mvestigation of scripture 
oas conduced much to the satisfactory 
character of bis Inquiry into the Organi- 
zation and Government of the Apostolic 
Choich. The principal object of this 
work is to refute the clairos of episco- 
pacy, and it appears to us to be candid, 
skilfolf and convincing. 

Mr. Sidow has written under the per- 
suasion, '* that the relation between 
church and state, which has arisen out 
of the reformation in the various coun- 
tries in which the reformed church is 
established, is still far from satisfying 
the claims which the church of Christ on 
earth is bound by the word of God to 
assert for her unfettered efficacy in pro- 
viding for the spiritual welfare of the 
souls intrusted to her;" and that the 
events which have happened in the 
Scottish churchy present most important 

and inatnutftrve objects of contemplation 
on this poin^ lo thet churchmen and 
statesmen of protestant Europe." It is 
pleasant to mA a iBaa in ms position 
seeing thus far, thou^ we regret that he 
does not yet perceive that a salutary 
connexion between church and state is 
impossible. He has ezanaJned the histoir 
of the late secession hom the Scotch 
establishment with great care ; he sym- 
pathises entirely with the ministers who 
nave withdrawn from it, and he records, 
as the result of his labcffious researches, 
a firm conviction that ** the free protest- 
ing church of Scotland is legally, as well 
ss actually, in the right" As a com- 
pendious account of a most remarkable 
series of transactions, the influence of 
which wiU be extensive and durable, 
the work will be instructive to English 
feaders, while it cannot fail to aSbrd 
much pleasure and encoumgeBient to 
our countrymen in the north whose 
moral victory it records. 

We congratulate our congre^itional 
brethren, and all students of English 
history, on the completion of Mr. Han- 
bury 's Herculean task. That there are 
oversights in his three thick and closely 
printed volumes, neither he nor his 
immediate friends can doubt ; and that 
we may be called upon to open our 
pages to the remarks of some of our 
brethren who are learned in this depart* 
ment of histor^r, is not at all improbable* 
A work of which one of the results that 
the author mentions with complacency, 
in his concluding paragraph, is, tliat m 
it " baptists, so called, are reduced to 
their proper position," can liardly be 
expected to elicit from us unqualified 
commendation. But Mr. Han bury has 
rendered service to the whole comma* 
nity, and to future generations, by 
searching out, preservinff from oblivion, 
and rendering accessible, much docu- 
mentary matter, belonging to times when 
truth and error, magnanimity and deceit^ 
were struggling vigorously, and wlieii 
the seeds were sown of principles which 
have since been matured and rendered 
eminently productive. His labour must 
have been immense; and we shall be 
gkd to find that his strong denomina^ 
tional preferences do not deter studious 
men of any persuasion from availing 
themselves of his valuable researohs& 



Ancient Bktonf, i%e BUiorjt of Greece, 
fhfm Varunu AuAentie Source*, both 
Amekmi and Modem, Wtih Two Mapt, 
London : 8vo. pp. 384. Price 9f. 

This gIomIj printed Tidiutte if a ndtible 
ooaapenioa to «ne pnWriMd pteirionaly, in tlie 
nine jtjrle, hj the Beligioiu Tnel floeiely, 
conUSpiag the enoieDt biitotv of the Em* 

JPemanB, Meoedonkn^ Portliieni, end Girth*- 
pnians. The aolioity of its information, the 
nMimer in iriuch tliat infhnnation Is made to 
bear ■oo iCBptoml etndieiy and the onifoRn 
recognition of CluittlaB p rindpl e i , entitle H 
to the earl/ attention of eTOiy weU^infoimed 
yomi|^ man or woman who ie endeaTonring to 
aeqmre a select library of useful books. 

The Gkmtk FtsiUe an off A^ee, Jfy Chab- 
hoanm Sukabivb. London: pp. 173. 
jrnee flsi vtu 

There is so much piety in this lady's pablioa- 
tions, and her style is so pleasant, that it has 
ofien been with flnreat rtt^ret that we have been 
oompelled to wlUkhold from them our recom- 
infndajtion» in ooassqncnoe of her strong attach* 
ment to the estaMlshed chnioh, and to certain 
views of nnftilfilled prophet wliieh we deem 
erroneooi. We have read thia little work, 
however, with great satis&ction, and we hope 
that its circalation, especially among the yonng, 
will be veiy estenaivB. Its chief object is to 
trace throogb aU iges, from the davs of the 
apostles, a sioeessien of failhfttl snlieien, who 
refased to sabnit to the anrichristian practicee 
and sentiments sf the dominant ehardi, and 
whoae blameless lives and patient endurance 
distinguish them as the ohwob whose character 
and condition were predicted in the inspired 

JUhmoir and JUauun* of the Set. Sobert 
Murray McChejfne, Mmitter of 8t. Peter'e 
Ckurch, Dundee. By the Sev. Amdbbw A. 
BowAB, Minieter of the Free Church of 
Scotland, Coltaee, Two Volume*, Dundee : 
Middleton. 16ma pp. 335, and 410. 

The fttbject of this memoir was bom at 
£dinb«if*fa In 1813, and after collegiate studies 
in that mty, entered upon a pastond chaige at 
Bondee In connejdon with the Scottish esta- 
blishment, in 1886. Bis health failing, a 
remission of labour became necessary ; snd he 
was chosen one of a deputation to Palestine 
and wBijacmt ooinitrief« who published the 
results of their investigation in a volume en- 
titled, " Narrative of a Mission of Inouiry to 
the lews, fW>m the Church of Scotland in 
1889." He returned to ministerisl labours at 
Dondee^ut in the beginning of 1843 died of 
fever. Bis remains consist of Letters, TVactSi 
and Sermons, several of which are founded on 
tozts tsken from the Songs of Solomon* for 
wUeh he had an unususl partiality. T3in« if 
also some plearing poetry. ' 

A Memoir of the Rev. John BUei*. Bf Ae 
iZeo. &. MoBOAHt A.M,, Vlear of ^^ites, 
X«tees<ersAtreL and Author of the Life of tie 
Hbo,'*,T, €harUe of JMa, ^. WiA as 
inirmhutnijf Euenf. J^ Me Aee. f K. 
VOSVBB, JLots Fre&ident ofCMhmd &Bey, 
Liverpool : Jones. 12mo. pp. 216. 

Mr. Elias^ who fiv fiwty-seven years vsi t 
popular preacher among the Welsh Oslvi&iitic 
methodists, died in 1841. Hisbio|^npherau 
evangdical deigyman of the estabhsbed cbuck 
and he evinces an earnest denre, m other good 
men of the same class liamimiattfdaBSwIia 
writing the Ufii of a dbsentiBg mimstB^ (e ibnr 
how voT fitvourable he was to that si%iwi 
community which the state patronises. Ha 
dissentetism was not violent, eertainlr, if ve 
are to judge from lus blogtapher^s admUon^- 
" It is true that EBaa did, some tUrtjr^diRe 
years ago^ allnde^ on a certain easarian, to tbe 
imperfections and abuses of the ehaich." Ibi 
book eontaina pkaaing laaaagiBi hat, kaowisg 
sometUng of Mr. El&ra celebrity, we eoofai 
that it hjtf disappointed ua. 

ImmoMmd : Jjettwroe, wiSi Notea, on t&i 
Divinity of dU Son of God, and on Sod* 
nianitm. By Bobbbt Obacb. London: 
Dyer. ISmo.* pp. 171. 

During the last half oentaiy, the d 
the deity of Christ,— a doctrine, the importance 
of whicn can scaroely be eatinntod tea IbbU;* 
— has been impngnea move extensiveiy in tbat 
part of tbe ooiuitry in which Mr. Gases mite 
than* perliaps, in mw ombet. To many of the 
friends of truth in that district, we deofat art 
that his lectures will be very accepUble. To 
persons who are not conversant with the cbfl- 
ung system of negation that he opposes, a 
volume advocating the same eentimeots wHfa 
eqoid aUiBty, in a leas controversiai form, would 
probably be more interesting and useful. Tba 
system opposed is now, we believe, in mort 
places, so thoroughly inert and drooping, that 
to call attention to it is to^o it an honour anda 
service of which its adherents are very glad : jet 
there are localities, and East Suseea isprabsUy 
one, in which it may be neocssaiy to aaawtriti 
advocates in a direct manner, nod ^Hp^^ 
worthlessness of tbmr argmnonts. The ant 
lecture consists of Prelinunary ObaerralaoDa : 
the subjects of those which follow siib ^ 
Names applied to Chiist In the Sojutaw ' 
the Attributes of the Bedeemer— the Werks of 
the Bedeemer^the Miradeaof our Losd--£ui 
GiiW— the Woship rendered to Bia»->Aas- 
liary Evidences— and a Becanitubtion with 
Answers to Objections, and Infbenoei fron 
the Doctrine. The de^ of the poblicatioe m 
described thus :—*«Tho«ih these kotorosafty 
be coasideied beneath the notke of 4hs.kaa^ 
(for whom, bdeedg thi^ are no* inrtan4td)> ij 
the divine bleaaiiig accompany theob the ivm 
the author oavea will haw heeia HwaaMMd 
the Son of Cod ghnified, while the truth of that 



iafpind dsdnatioii wiH agdn be verified,— 
'Not hy midat, nor br'povrer; bat by my 
Spirit, aehh oTLorI ofH^ti.' *^' ^ ^ 

The OomfietB TForks of the Rev, Ahduv 
FnuAB, wiA a Memoir of kU Lifcy bu 
Andrew GvHttm FnUer. London : G. and J. 
l)yw. IMS. Fttts r. and H. P^. 96 

Tbii okcap edition of BCr. ToUer'a Wotks 
^ aa introdoced to the attentioii of our icttdm 
in oar nvmber for Fehroaiy. The parte now 
before na ompriae the conclading portion of 
the maaterly eeaaj on Socinianiam— Sodnian- 
iam Indefeasible— Letters to Mr. Vidler— the 
Goniel Worthy of all AccepUtion—Defencei 
of that Treatise— and five-sixths of the Stric- 
tores 9n SandemanianSsm. 

The Cotiaati^e Sabbath, amd oAer Poeme, By 
JoHvHmniBT. Loodon: Bartlett. Foola- 
op 8vo. pp. 200. 

TIk thei^ogy of these poems ia not aa good 
aa the Tem&catioo. It ia fiur too much to say 
of any danghter of Adamr^ 

" Ai^ Tet her love was wide aa earth, 

Sialuaetiig all mankind ; 
Ae wTDugjii no ill, she knew no ain. 
For all was innooenoe within, 
Aa Btainlese mow her mind.** 

There are, howoTer. many better things than 
this : eome sufHdently good to indicate, that if 
the anthor wiH derote the next few yeara of his 
life to stady, reading much and wnting lUtle, 
he will be competent hereafter to higher achieve- 
menta than he has hitfkerto attempted. 


the Tatmg Dmne, A 

iAe bat Method of 

Omtrooeny and Lite- 

London: Hoalaton and 

8vo. pp. 29. 

A wen written cxposnre of the fidlacioaa arte 
which paaa fiir critical and controreraial acu- 
men, well dcaerring the attention of both the 
writers and readers of periodical literature. 

The Shopman, A Tradtfor Short Himra and 
Pntent Timea. By Oe Bev, Jobh Cdm- 
xiKo, D,D, ILondon: 12mo. pp. 12. 
Price Id. *^*^ 

After Bbowfaig the eirfl effeeta of kte hours 
on tho emplojjred, and addreeahig their em- 
ployera, the writer makes these suggestions to 
tho pnbfic :— « No kdy, of any lespectability of 
chasacter, will select fiom six to eight o'clock 
aa her fisvourite houra for shopping. Fashion, 
with aU Ita fi>IIiea» b in thb matter the shop- 
man's friend. No prudent and economical 
mistteaa of • house wOl prefer the tw%ht for 
the aaketton of gooda, eapedaJly drapery. She 
u Ihely to h«vo her privilege of selection 
materfaOy cnrtidled by the pievioas purehaaea 
of others ; and oohmn, and qualities, and other 
aoddentv ai» not moat infuKMy dJathigoMied 
by ana hA% or by Hia raya of the aeMing sun : 
an4 aa in an the depmtmeata of thu world's 
traOo then ava too many wtrieioM of the 
pnfits ofdl« cpti ai>/tt a«at he ohrlotti that the 

evenmg b the tfane when anch deception may 
be practised with the greateat impunity. The 
only d*ai than, which abounda with evening 
purchaaera, especbOy in the dnmer^s shop, u 
that of female servanta. Over thor conduct hi 
thia matter their mbtreasea may exeitnse a 
km^y and just control Let it be pointed out 
to them that the evening b withheld for thia 
ponos^for vaiaona satiafactoiy reasona, arising 
alike fixmi prudence, economy, and morality; 
and let it be a standing rule hi the fiunily that 
no aervant shall go out to make pordiaaes after 
rixo'ckxsk. ThM pbn, ateadily pursued, would 
operate a great change hi the Ute hoar system. 
It IS eaaUy done. It la the prcasriptlon of duty ; 
It u the demand of juatioe ; it is the earnest 
claim of Chriatian phnaathropy.'* 

By JoHX BcfiLAR. Southampton : Fletcher 
and Co. 18mo. pp. 517. 

The respected author having been accua* 
tomed for twenty-one yeara to lectuia on 
Lord a ^y aftenoons, in the mdependent chapel 
at Southampton, and having been raqnealedtb 
publish a volume contahuog aome or Ua di»- 
courses by the officers of the church and otheta 
^"o •* ™ ""»« **«« presented hhn with a 
sum BufBdent to cover the expense, he has sent 
into the worid this work, which will be found 
very well adapted for private or tajoHy readings 

lUmetraiume of the Practical Power of Faith 
m a Seriet of Popular Dieeottraeg on parttof 
the Steventh Chapter of the JBpittie to dte 
MAreme, ^T. Bhinet. Second JSdition, 
JUmdon : Snow. 16mo. pp. 390. 

Two or three months, we have been hoping 
for an opportunity to apeak of thb wtirii irt 
a length proportionate to its worth, but have 
not found it. The first efition waa, however, 
commended by our predecessors in 1830, and 
we do not aee, m this aecond edition, any fea« 
son for dbturbing their verdict. 

OMnmeMtary on the Peabne, By B, W. Hno«- 

TRNRRRfl. Tkwftnr n^A t^m^Am^^^ ^^ nm..-i 

TENBERO, Doctor and Profeetor of ThaSuu 
- /. PaAn. ^tra^SaSd 

\n Bp-lin. VoL ^. ^ «^. ^^. Arantua^a 
Iw the Bev. P. Faibbaien, Mmitter at 
Safttm I and the Bev, J. Thomson, AM^ 
Minuter at Leith, Edinbuigh : Cbrk. 8vo. 
pp. 866. 

The first portion of thb dabonte axnoeiliofi 
was introduced to the attenticm of nt^Viiidniii 
lart July. Thb second part oompriaea Paaln 
xviii. to XXXIV., mclusive. It conatitBttt tho 
second number of the new seriea of the KM Litai 

The YouWe BiJUe Cw^opeuBa. Waid«idC<k 
Square 16mo. pp. 186. 

The gettmg up of thb amaH volume b unex- 
ceptionable ; the hundred and twenty woodouta 
remaikaUy fine ; and the infimnatlon generally 
good, though we confess that some of the defini- 
tions have surprised us; for example thb;^ 
« Oojpel, alaw: it b considered as a dedara- 
tioB from God of the rule of conduct he expecta 
from mortals," '^ 



The Ttnmg Ladk^ Reader: or, Extraete firm 
Modem Atithon, admtedfor Edueaikmal or 
Fanufy Uee, WUh Obeervatume on Heading 
Abma, a$ eonneeUd loitfk Social Improve* 
ment, and Bemarke prdixed ht <Ae ZHdmmi 
of ^ Work. By Mre, Ellis, AuAor of 
« The Women of England^" ^. London: 
12mo. pp. 341. Price 4s. 6d. 

The eztnctfl are well adapted for the par- 
pose ; and the essay on reading alond deserves 
the attention of both the seniors and the 
juniors, in all &niilies in which that beneficial 
practice te not establislied already. 

SiuiMee in, EngHak Poetry; with short Bio- 
groMoal SmUhee, and Notu ExpUmatory 
and Critical, Intended ae a Text Book for 
^ Higher Qasees in SchooUf and ae an 
Introduction to the Study ofEngKeh Litera- 

; ture, % Joseph Paymb. London: Relfe 
and Fletcher, pp. 466. 

This publication is Toiy saperior to the 
common run of school books. The^ sources 
whence the extracts have been derived are 
respectable and diversified ; the specimens illus- 
trate different styles of poetry, and belong to 
successive sges ; while due care has been tucen 
that the moral tendeninr should be unezcep- 
tionsble. The biographicsl notices, and especially 
the critfcal notes, add grsatly to the instructive 
chsxacter of the volume. 

Bible Ifhutratione : a Deecrwtion of Mannere 
and Cuetome pecuUar to we Ecui, e^teeicdly 
Explanatory of the Hobi Seripturee. Bv 
the Bev. Boubvb Hall I)bapxb. Fourth 
Edition, Bevieed by John Kitto» Editor 
of "The Pictorial BiUe," ^. London: 
squsie 16mo. pp. 250. Price 4b. 

An ezcelknt book for young people, now 
printed and embeUished in a style of great 

Poetic MdodUa, By Aunt Charlotte, Lon- 
don : pp. 68. Price Is. cloth. 

Bfianj aunts hate written pleasant and in- 
stmctive Yersssi bnt Aunt Charlotte's possess 
mora than an avenge degree of excellence. 

The Carefid Nureemaid: with HinU on the 
Management of CSuldren, liOndon : (Tract 
Society) 24mo. pp. 136, doth. 

Every yomff woman who is about to take 
6karg» of a chud should study this work ; and 
evexT mistress wiD find her JM»onnt in present- 
ing it to her nusemaid, if it be not already in 
bar poss flsri o n . 

Beaudieifin' Oe Wronge t^ Women. PubHehed 
bv order of the Commtttee of the Aeaociate 
Institution, for Improving and Enforcing the 
Laws for the Protecticm of Women, FourA 
Edition. London : Hatchard and Son. 8vo. 
pp. 64. 

The revelations in this pamphlet respecting 
the practices by whieh girb and young women 
are decoyed and kidnapped, both in the metro- 
polis ana in the count^, are appalling. For 

obvious rsasoDB we cannot enter into details^ 
but it is important that the heads of ^»n^*fs 
and all conservators of the public saftty, shoi^ 
be aoquainted with the facts. 

The Continental Edu>t and Protedant Witmtse. 
Numbers 1,^111, London: Snow. 8vo. 
pp. 96. 

This new periodical I* intended to make 
known to British protestan^ the religious 
state of the European coutinent, to exci^ an 
interest in the efforts made by the enl&htened 
natives of dlffinvnt countries ror the dlffosioii of 
divine truth around theni, and to imita toMdist 
in harmonious co-operaition all Miuine GInia* 
tians. The object is ^ood) tne fiift tlmt 
numbers contain several interesting pieoas. and 
if the work is well supported, we aavo no doubl 
that it will be efficient. 


Sabbath Evening Beadings. First 3erisa Bribe 
Rev. Danis Kblly, M.A., Minister of Trloity 
Chnroh, 8t Bride's, London, sod Anther of '* Prme* 
tieal SennoDa^*' Ae., Ao. Soeead EdlUea, Bsvlssd, 
Correot«d» and Snhuged, with Index. Undm i 
Bdwards and Bugku, lOmo. 'fp, SffC. 

SelMnspeetion. Hj the Rev. Dxnis Knixv, M.A, 
Minister of Trinity Choreh, St. Bride's, Londoa. 
and Author of /'Sabbath Evening Beadings,'* and 
*' Praetioal Sermons.** Xondoa ,* ' 

Hughes. 16mo. pp. 186. 

The Kingdom of Ghrtst not of this World. 
Introdactorf Oiscoorse, delivered at the Ordlnatitm 
of the Rev. T. Davlee, Maidenhead. By Jonir B. 
Ooowiir. t/mdon: Beine. 8vo.j)p.l8. 

The Law of Christ for Maintaining and Extending 
His Choroh. B7 the Rev. Oavw Yoviro, D.D , of 
Perth. London: fPuUisked for the BriOah AnO- 
State-Chureh AssociationJ Umo, pp. aii> Priee9d. 

War Incompatible with Christianity. With an 
Appendix. By Gaoaoa Wilbom M'Cana, Minister 
of Religion. London : Chaain Qilpin. 16mo. pp. 16. 

The Latter Rain. Br the Author of the ** Dew of 
Hermon." London, FAruary and Mar^ eocA IdL 

The Domestlo Bible. BytheBev. IifORAM'OoBBra; 
M.A. PartV. London : Beo. pp. m Prieeid. 

The Pennj Portable Comrnentaiv; Pait* IZ. 
taining the Authorised Text of theHolj BMm. With 
the most approved Maiginal Referenoea, anda Digest 
of the most valuable Notes of distinguished Btbfieal 
Writers. Adapted for the Pocket lUustrated with 
nnmenms Original Maps. By the Rsv. branax 
OoJWiN, M.A. londoii.- 18oMi.p|]^6i. Priee4yL 

Cobbin's Child's Conunentator on the Holy Serip- 
tares. Parts V. and VI. Lotidon: s^tare I61RO. 

Beleetie Be«ieiw. 
and 09, 

Maesh, im. Londen: Ward 


» • t 

•' ' *■■ \ ^>. 



i>E4ttl OF ItftS. SBtlCX. 

Wo Imie joftt jeo«iT«d :&(mb our fnend Dr. 
Cos, « jioW ia wfaioh ho «r]f«« ** With the 
iaapm^ ^p«t and aormw X hsEtvith connu- 
■HBte an aoBauitt of the death al Mii» Shuck, 
ikm bekynsd wife and indcfttigabla feUow- 
khooier of our ''Mined fliend . Mr. Shuck, 
AmetJeaii teptkt toitdmaaj in Chioa. Her 
death was eudd^, but her end peace. Her 
trdent teal m the mianonaiy opemtipne at 
Hong KoDg and deowhere, was e?inced not 
only in daily and hourlye^^ertions there, but 
in ioggeitions contained in letten written 
from time to time to awaken in this country 
an interest in that land of darkness, and to 
promote efforts for its spiritual welfiire." 

At the early age of eighteen Mn. Shuck 
left her parents' roof and natiTe land, with 
her partner in life, to prosecute the labours of 
niaiioBary life in the oast. For nine years, 
indeed up to the day of her death, she was 
sealous in her endeaTOurs to convert and 
instroct the heathen, having made herself 
well acquainted with the language of tJhiua; 
and her loas will bo felt, not ohly by ha own 
children, but also by the m'emben of a school, 
which engaged a large share of her attention. 
On the morniK of 'tibe 27th of November, at 
hal^palt one oxlock, she gave birth to a son, 
but at three b^clodc expired, leaving her 
husband aiid fite little children 'to mourn 

AjirMBtAVKinr movement m ksntucky. 

Fxom the Boston Ghifttlan Watchman we 
team that a paper is about to be commenced 
in Kentucky devoted to the advocacy of 
emancipation ia that state. A nephew of the 
honourable Henry Clay has, in a spirited 
addneaiy annAoncad. the undertaking, Mr. 
CasMs Clay^ the penK)n le/enred toi is a 
young lawyer posseased of a handsome for- 
tane, a fine speaker and ibnahle writer, who, 
while a stndienl at Yale College, made a 
public profession of reUgion, and became a 
nenber of the baptist church a;t New 
HafOB* It was tb^re also that he became 
co n t hi fced d thewnlaWfulness and pernicious 
tendency of tfafe slave system. 


The conductors of dm institution which, it 
will be remembered, contsponds with our 


Bible Translation Society, has twice applied 
to the legislature of New York for a charter 
of incorporation, which is important for the 
carrying on of itsoperations^ and has twice bean 
refused, in consequence of the oppoeitien of 
the American Bible Society. The Baptist 
Advo^te Bdye> ** When the American Bible 
Society applied for an act of incorporation, it 
was 'most strenuously and succes^AiUv aided 
in obtaining the privilege by a baptist, the 
chairman of the legislative committee; but 
when the American and Foreign Bible 
Society applies for the same privilege, it 
is opposed, tradueed, and vilified 1^ all 
whom certain officers of the former ixMtitu- 
tion can employ in so unworthy a contest. 

itjct hummunon -m fbamgs. 

Ik a letter to our iKend Mr. Peggs of 
Ilkeston, the JElev. W. Toaae of Paris writes 

** t have published a good deal during the 
last ten years, chiefly for-the French people 
in France and in Hayti; and nothing but 
want of funds prevents me from going for- 
ward. Nearly thhrty yeais'- experience, in this 
oottntry, has convinced me, that a Inge 
amount o^ good may "be done in Firanoe by 
the press. The French are a reading people 
— much more so than the £ngli£. The 
FVench Will read something; if they have not 
good books they will read bad ones. One of 
the greatest charities for Fhmoe, would be 
Hhe jndiciotts distribution of good books fo)r 
the people; On this suhjeot I can speioc 
with confidence, for I speak from experience^ 

" I have an excellent translation of ■ The 
Great Error I>etected,"— it will be in the 
press to-day. The oumbet- of the edition 
will depend .upon the help you can afford me. 
The estimate I gave you was the piobaUbe 
amount; it. may be something k^ The 
postage of 600 copies to pastois and olbeia, 
although but about a sous each, will amount 
to something. I will have it done neatly, at 
least the first edition. When you have been 
able to place a few pounds in mj firiend Ht. 
Hoole's hands, I wiU thank you for a line. 
The 'Directions for the B^covery of the 
Drowned,' sh«Il be put in hand to-day. If 
you should visit Paris, I shall be most happy 
to see you. I am juat returned from a mu- 
sionary tour of 1500 miles.'' 

Mir. Peggs adds, ** It is intended to remit 




(be money to Paris through the ReT. E. 
Hoole, one of the Becretaries of the Wesleyan 
Missionary Society, Bishopsgate Street, Lon- 
don. Any subscriptions for this object sent 
to him, or the writer, will be thankfully re- 
ceived and fiiithfiilly appropriated. The 
Lord give this ' Voice to Christendom * to be 
heard and felt through every part of iV 




This chapel, which is invested in trust for 
the baptist denomination^ was opened for 
divine worship on Tuesday the 18th of 
March, 1845. Prayers were ofiered on the 
occasion by the Rev. Messrs. Ingham, Evans, 
Middleton, and James Jones; and sermons 
were preached by the Rev. Messrs. Maurice 
Jones, Samuel Blackmore,and Jenkiii Thomas. 
The collections at the close of the services 
amounted to £22 6s. 6d., making, with 
£233 subscriptions, &c., previously received, 
£255 6s. 6d. The entire cost of this place 
of worship, which is an exceedingly neat one, 
is. about £430. It is thirty-six feet nine 
inches long, by twenty -five feet three inches 
wide inside, with g^eries, and will seat 
upwards of three Irandred persons. There 
are one hundred and fifty free sittings, a 
vestry is attached, and a small cemetery. 

laboured there with great vneftilness fbr a 
period of thiry-eight yean, but who retires 
ftom his pastoral labours in Bfay next. 


The Rev. Edward Smith Piyoe, A.B., late 
of Abingdon, entered upon his ministerial 
work at the new baptist chapel. Windmill 
Street, Gravesend, on the 9th of Biaieb, 
under very encooraging prospects. 


The Rev. John Russell of Stal^-l 
has received a unanimous call to the pastonte 
of the baptist church assembling for divine 
worship in Zion Chapel, Greek Street, Stock- 
port, and entered upon his ministerial duties. 



Mr. J. E. Archer, formerly of Horton 
College, Bradford, was ordained to the pas- 
torate of the church assembling in Paradise 
Chapel, Chelsea, on the 13th of March. Mr. 
Aeworth of Bradford addressed the minister, 
and Mr. Bowes of Blandford Street the peo- 
ple. Other principal parts of the services 
were taken by Messrs. Wills, Aldis, Soule, 
and Francies. Many other ministers were 
present on the occasion. 


In the new chapel opened in this interest- 
ing watering-place on the 5th of December, 
1644, a baptist church was formed on the 
21st of March, and at the same time brother 
Thomas CoUings was set apart as its pastor. 
The charge to Uie pastor was given by brother 
Welch of Exeter, and brother Pyne of Ken- 
ion addressed the church. 


The Rev. G. Sample, senior pastor of the 
church at Newcourt, has accepted a unani- 
mous invitation from the church at TuthiU 
Stairs, to succeed Mr. Pengilly, who has 



Mr. Gates, who was thirty-three years pastor 
of the baptist church at Sandhurst, in Kent, 
was bom at Bristol in 1775. His &ther 
laboured as an itinerant in Mr. Whitefield*s 
connexion ; but he, in early life, was irre- 
ligious and unsteady. By the grace of God, 
his character was changed when he was about 
twenty-six years of age, and, after attending 
the ministry of difierent preachers in the 
metropolis, he became a member of the 
church in Little Alio Street, then under the 
pastoral care of Mr. Shenston. Having been 
recommended to engage in ministerial work 
by that church, he accepted an invitation to 
Sandhurst, and was ordained to the pastoral 
office there in 1811. After a few days illnes^ 
during which he enjoyed settled tranquillity, 
and expressed his confidence that the truth 
he had been accustomed to preach would 
support him in death, as in life, he departed 
on the 29th of January, 1845, ihUing asleep 
without a struggle or a groan. 




Our number for February contained a 
letter in which the writer directed attention 
to an important geneiRl 'principle* and iUii»- 
trated it by r^GBrenoe to two di^ct maw 
The principle was, that it was not an honest 
thing, though it migiht hate been done with- 
out due consideration by honest men, to issue 
publications with a profianbn that the profits 
should be devoted to the relief of the neoes- 
sitons, if the drcumstanoes were such as to 
render it improbable that when all expenses 
were paid, any profits would remain. One 
of the cases pomted out was that of the 



ChmlitB WitBflM» wbose wnppef bad an- 
BOttiMed, wvrj monUi, that the profiu wotUd 
b0 devoted to the benefit of aged minuters, 
bot wb«e editor had used lai^guage on the 
nblect, in a recent number^ wfalcb appeared 
to indicate that dJnppointment would be 
Mt by lome who had expected aid from this 
wmcB^BB the extreme cfaeapneae of the publi- 
eBtionvaBSDch that if any profit were realised 
it murt be ?ery email. Language ef the edi- 
tor to this effiwt, apparently, was quoted; it 
vas aaked whether, if the case were eo, it was 
boneit to continue on the wrapper the words, 
" Profits to be devoted to the benefit of aged 
ninirien;'^ but, as a mistake was possible, a 
leqosst was added by the writer, that if, in 
either of the cases which he had specified, 
infonaation should be received showing that 
1m supposition was erroneous, it might be 
pobUabed in our pages to correct the misap- 

Wo saw no reason why the insertion 
of this letter should make the editor of 
tbe Christian Witness angry^ That there 
vas m it enough to irritate a person who 
vished to practise deception on the public we 
could not doubt; but we did not suspect our 
fneod'b integrity of purpose* A man whose 
voids have beoi misunderstood is generally 
anxious to offer explanation. A single sentence 
vould,in this case, have sufficed; and our in- 
Krtion of that sentence was virtually pledged* 
Ilad the editor of the Qiristian Witness only 
nid, Your correspondent's principle is just, 
hut it is not applicable to the case of the 
Chmtian Witness, because there are bona 
fiie profits, which will be distributed before 
long,— we should have announced the &ct 
z&oit readilvy and the answer would have 
heen at once put into the hands of all who 
had seen the erroneous statement Or, had 
he preferred to give in his owq, pages an 
explanation of the pessage in his November 
number which had occasioned* the misunder- 
standing, and announced in clear and tempe- 
nte language that the public would soon see 
that there were profits for distribution, it 
vould have been perfectly right, and we 
dumld have deemed ourselves bpund in 
honour to apprize our readers that such a 
•tatement bad been made. But, instead of 
punning either of these easy and unobjec- 
tionable courses, we regret to say that the 
editor of the Christian Witness has written 
and published several pages of invective 
directed against the editor of this work per- 
sonally. He says, ** Our concern is wholly 
with, our complaint is solely against, the 
editor of the Baptist Magazine, for whom we 
always cherished a very high regard, and were 
accustomed to believe that regard to be re- 
ciprocated, till the last day of January, when 
the article in question opened to our view.*^ 
^hat there was in that article to cause so 
much excitement in the breast of one who 

was ooaaeiotts that his oam was good and 
transparent^ and ao sudden and complete a 
revulsion of feeling in respect to a fellow- 
labourer for whom » high regard had always 
been cherished, we confess that we cannot 
even now perceive; but we beg to inform our 
brother editor, before we proceed further, that 
we intend still to cherish a high regard for 
him. He does seem,. however, rather difficult 
to please.. If we casually step across his path 
he is indignant; and if we are careful, he com- 
plains to the public of our carefulneaa. When, 
eighteen months ago, as a preparative for his 
new undertaking, be published a spontaneous 
and pretty firee critique on the existing dis- 
senting periodicals, the chief thing for which 
he blamed us was excess of caution. ** Every 
part of every number/' said he, " is marked 
by singular discretion, but the general effect 
of so much caution is a chilling coldness.** 
We then took the liberty to say, that should 
he ever be tried before an impartial tribunal 
on the charge of an excess of caution, he 
would most probably be acquitted ; and we 
feel confident that whatever his friends may 
think of the article he has just put forth 
against us, none of them will say that it is 
chargeable with either excess of caution, or 
*' a chilling coldness.'* 

We deeply regret, that in giving his readers 
an account of the article on which he anim- 
adverts, he has omitted all reference to the 
form- in which it appeared. No one would 
suppose, from the perusal of his pages, that it 
was not a simple and direct attack on the Chris- 
tian Witness, but that the case of the Chris- 
tian Witness was one of two adduced to illus- 
trate a principle alleged to be applicable also to 
others. Still more do we regret, that in giving 
professedly an extract from our pages, he 
should have omitted sentences, and parts of 
sentences, without giving his reader the slight- 
est notice of the feet. He says, ** The chief 
points of the indictment are contained in the 
following passage," — not passages, but " pa»- 
sage;" yet, in seven different parts of the 
quotation there are omissions, of which the 
reader is not in any way made aware. 
When, having observed one or two of these, 
we caused the whole to be read over while 
we looked at his extract, we were greatly 
surprised at the number and extent of 
the variations* He doubtless thought the 
clauses he expunged from some sentences, 
and the sentences he expunged from some 
paragraphs, immaterial; but to us it appears 
ihr otherwise. We are sorry for the omiseiou 
of this sentence : — " It is quite possible that 
a man may proceed in this course, flattering 
himself that aU will come right, and that he 
shall stand before the world approved as a 
successful man." We are sorry fui the ex- 
clusion from several sentences of clauses 
referring to his own words, which were in 
the nature of proof. All this we deem in- 



««iitaoiW| but if k» AmU pwwrw e in this 
■t/l« of qiiotatmi i« €QtiU9%eajg tome dmj <nr 
oUiftr he will aoel wUh anoppoiMBt who wiU 
take a honhef ? iew of the cmo, and espreM 
it in ether teroMi It is renarkaUe^ too, thai 
in aaimadTeitiog on ihia werj pawngn, he 
obaiget on the writer "di^ointed quota- 
tions I " — ** Odioua analogy,** he aaja, ** dia- 
iogenuouB paiaphraae, d^joinied quoUUiofu, 
gluleftU ainule, and downright miirepreient»- 
tien, theie are the means; all these are con- 
tained in the foregoiag extract*"- We will 
not use such language respecting himi hut we 
could wish that the thousandi who see the 
Christian Witness but not the Baptist 
Magazioe, were apprised of the fiict, that 
they ought not to judge of our conduct to- 
wanis him by the abridgement of the para- 
graphs taken from our pages which he has 
submitted to their penisaL 

To show that the inference drawn from his 
words in his November number was unwar- 
nnted, he appeals to a draft of the plan ier 
distribution of profits in the same number, 
and to an announcement of the day of distri- 
bution in the number Ibr February. Respeet- 
faig the Utter, whether pertinent or not in 
other respects, it is enou^ to say that it was 
impossible that what he read in our pages oh 
the last of January should have been modi- 
fied by what appeared on the cover of his 
number for February. As to the draft of 
the plan fbr such distribution set forth m 
Kovember, pages 522, 523, to which he 
refers os» we can really find in it nothing to 
the point. There are the ** RagahOions of 
the Fund in aid of Aged Ministers, in Con- 
nexion with the Congregational Union of 
England and Wales;" but that ftmd is to 
accrue from several sources, of which the 
profits of the Christian Witness are but one. 
There will doubtless be a limd for distribu- 
tion ; but that does not of itself prove that 
part of it will be derived from the Chris- 
tian Witness. Where there are mapy tribu- 
taxy streams there may be a laige river, 
though one or two of the channels should 
happen to prove dry. The language is, 
** This fund uiall consist of all clear profits 
of the Christian Witness and Church Mem- 
ber's Magazine, without any deduction fbr 
any other object whatever-^ the profits of 
all other publications of the Union, as soon 
and as fiir as voluntary contributions can be 
obtained to meet its current chaxges— of any 
donations, subscriptions, or bequests, that 
may be contributed to increase the Fund." 
The profits of the Congregational Hymn 
Book, and of the Congr^tional Lectures, 
and the subscriptions, donations, and bequests, 
may nuke the fund rich, and the exhibition 
large, even though the Christian Witness 
should be a positive loss and burden. We 
ate not saying that it will be so; but we 
appeal to all the world whether there is any- 

thing in Ihk aanonoMMBt thaft 

Qi^ttsi mbMqjMnt^ to express 

whether the Ghristaan Witness 

JSdt aouree of levemie to the lund or its 


We now cose to a pangraph iHiiffa nn- 
deiB k neeessary that we shonM notice what 
otherwise we omiUi willingly have pa s se d 
over. After having initten fimr pt^ea, of 
which we ahail only say that they will cer- 
tainly aifind more gmtification to his enemies 
and ours than to the firienda of either, he cob- 
dudes by oallingupon ns to reprint theok He 
says, ** In one way alone can justice be done to 
us, via., by the lepnblkaition of this oar reply in 
the April number of the Baptirt Maffntiae. 
To this we are fiilly entitled. Nor is thia all : 
the writer in the Baptist Magasine,addiesiing 
the editor, in oondurion, says, *I have to 
make one request— that if, in consequeoce of 
what I have irritten, anything should be fof^ 
wanled to you, showing that theae profected 
helps to the objects of our aolidtttde ate 
likely to prove more efiective than the pie> 
viously existing fiinds with which they are 
competing, you will expose my misappr^ 
hension by publishing to the worid the evi- 
dence;* To this request," he continues, ** we 
sul^oin our solemn demand / In the name of 
justice, we call for the publioation of thia ear 
ddence in Uie same organ through which our 
honour has been assailed ! " 

With this demand we deliberately refuse to 
comply. Manj reasons justifying the lefiiaal 
mig^t be mentioned, but three^may aofiioe* 

1. It cannot be doiie^ consistently with 
what is due to ourselves and onr readem. 
None are more ready than we are to give ihir 
play to an opponent by allowing him to state 
his views in lus own words; but the editor of 
itte Christian Witness has hastily made a 
perscmal attack, which at no Teiy distant 
day, in a more generoos state of mind, we 
are peisoaded he will wish that he coald 
erase from his own pageai There are pa^ 
sages in it which, instead of reprinting, it 
will be our aim to ^fbfget ; but to liaiisiiii 
them to our own wotk would be to pe r p et r ate 
an act^of singular foUy, the eilecta of which 
would not be obliterated even by sevea move 
years of ** singular disctetaon«'' 

2. Justice to others finrbida comphanoe 
with the demand. The editor of the Chris- 
tian Witness baa taken occasion, in this 
artide, to compare his conduct for neariy 
seventeen years with that of other leapected 
ministers, and to descant on the wawien he 
has rendered to religious literature, naming 
several periodicals of our own and other deno- 
minations which he believes he haa either 
called into existence or improved. Wen we 
to give additional ci^colation to some of feus 
remarks, othera, not implicated in the busi- 
ness, would have a right to complain. 

3. The necessity for commenting on soma 



pMA^etinhk ardet* ww»w« tofqirini it, 
mtfims UL A mors invitiag opportanity 
fcr i cj e mfi il raJMnder we nerer nw ; bat if 
w were to ma^e it, wb abonld pe^)etu«te 
ezdtad feelings, and perhapfl turn m lem^p<h 
my oollkioii into a permanent quarrel 
Keilher of us ehaU gain anything by penonal 
contikt. We an both senrants ef the same 
Maitcr. We are both eincerely endeaTouiing 
to promote his intereets. By recriminations 
aad stfifiBB we may weaken each otherls hands, 
bat cannot strengthen them. Consideration 
is due^ also, to the important position which, 
as onr friend declares, he occupies : — 
* Odled,** be says, '* to preside over one of 
the latgeat religions communities in Europe 
— inrolTed in one unbroken labyrinth of 
eflidal duty, care, and toil — bearing our full 
share, and often a little more, of the multi- 
iuionB labour which stands related both to 
the local and general, the metropolitan and 
the provincial interests of the kingdom of 
Chriit— and incessantly teased and worried 
by business of all sorts, by all classes, we are 
eften at onr wits' end." Nothing tiiat he has 
written shall induce us to put on paper one 
sstttence that shall disable him for the fulfil- 
Bent of the duties to which his pastoral office 
sails him; not one sentence that shall haunt 
his mind while UMending the pulpit stairs, or 
be quoted against him by some refractory 
member, or tend to harden the conscience of 
a hearer against his appeals. No ! let it go ; 
and if our friends who have read his words do 
not perceive without assistance the baseless- 
ness of some things that bear hard upon us, 
we will endure the consequences rather than 
interfere with his ministerial usefulness, in a 
position to which true friendship would lead 
us to wish that he would devote his undivided 
cnogies, and in which we desire for him the 
utmost imaginable success. 

But while we refuse what he demands as 
'* reparation," he shall have jastioe, — ^justice 
to the full, and perhaps something more. As 
he thinks himself aggrieved, we readily yield 
the following proofii of equity aad good- will. 

1. As soon as any profits from the Chris- 
tiaa WitncM are actually distributed, if he 
will apprise us of the fiict, we will report it to 
our nsden. Be it undeistood, however, we 
do not mean the expectations of a sanguine 
mind respecting what shall be, but an actual 
distribution; and not a distribution from a 
fimd supplied from other sources, but a dis- 
tribution of the profits from the Christian 
Witness itself^ after all expenses are paid. 
Nothing will justify him. so completely, and 
show so satisfactorily that the suspicions 
which have been expressed are unfounded, as 
such an exhibition of profits as may perma- 
nently counterbalance the losses sustained by 
aged ministers and widows in consequence of 
the course he has pursued. 

2. Thai he may not. suffer injustice in the 

interim, we wffl give tfow hl» own (efetimate, aa 
expresMd in the mesfr dear and direct state- 
ment that we can find in Ms present paper. 
It is this :^** We beg to mlbrm the editor 
of the Baptist Maguine, tha% befbre his 
profits equal ours, even after all our estra 
expanses, which will not occur again, aie 
paid, they must be augmented threefold !** 

3. We will lay before our readers that part 
of his statement in November that refinrs to 
this subject; from which the writer of the 
letter inferred that the Christian Witness 
would disappoint the expectations of those 
who had laid stress upon the announcement 
respecting profits which had appeared on the 
wrapper, but which, in the apprehenrion of 
the editor of that work, has been used dis- 
ingenuously. It is as follows; there being, 
however, some additional pcuragraphs respect* 
ing the refusal of certain classes of advertise* 
ments, which we do not give, because they 
do not materially afiect the argument, but 
would add inconveniently to the length of the 
extract. We beg the reader to peruse it :-— 

" The session of Tharsdsj begaa wUI> tlte ooo«- 
slderation of resolntions rtlstive^'to the vsiioos 
means of sapporting British missions, wbidi «U«d 
forth m luge amoont of very llvrty and Interesting 
diseossion, and a display ci mnch Cbristiaa spirit 
and brotherly feeing. To this saee oe ded the dis- 
cussion of a plan for the dlstribot&mi vt the fond in 
aid of aged minlstors to be derived tcom. the pit^ts 
of the Christian.Witness, and other pobUoaliena ot 
the society. The plan, vrbleh was eonsidered exeel* 
lent, and deemed maibj of the sagacity of Mr. 
Seeretary Wells, was cordially approved, and tho 
resolntions foanded npon it carried with unanimity. 
8o fkr so good. In this matter we, of course, feel 
moat deeply interested. If, in addition to the direet 
Inflnenoe of the Christian Witness, it should also 
indirectly contribute to soothe the spirit of the 
worn-out and impoverished servants of the Most 
High on their descent to the grave, it would be 
doubtless a gratifying eonsiderstton. But we will 
not so fhr degrade either these our venerated fathers 
uid brethren, or ourselves, as to constitute this a 
plea for urging the circulation of the Christian 
Witness. No I As vre said in the postscript to the 
fourth edition of our first number, so say we sgain :— 
** Bead the. Christian Witness I Resd, not for our 
sakes, but for your ovm ! Bead, not for the sake of 
humanity, but of religion 1 When it goes well with 
our churches, will the wants of their aged pastors be 
forgotten ?" This is the Ungnag^ we stiU hold. One 
thing, however, troubles us. We are mnch ooncemed 
lest expectations should be excited on\y to be dis- 
^>pointed. It will be to the distribaton most pain- 
fai should thqr receive ten appUoationa for one that 
they can meet. Notwithstanding the unpreeedenied 
sale of the Christian Witness^ the profits on a oopy 
are a mere trifie, only a fraction of a small coin. 
How can it be otherwise ? A sheet of it is sold fifty 
per.cent. cheaper than "CbSBbeis' Jeumal,'* whi<ib 



k^MnUyand Jortl; MppoMd to b« the eheapett 
of All ch«Ap good things. For three aheeta onl j three 
pence are ehazged, and that Bum ia dimlnlahed bj the 
allowance to the tzade, the oommlaaion to the pnb- 
Ushiar, and the ^zpenae of conduetlag the ifoih. Yoa 
may, then, form some idea of the probable proflta. 

** Bat you may aak. What of the adrertliemeDta P 
Will not they realise a yvrj oontldenble anm f Thej 
would with one-tiiird or one-half our eiroolation. 
But the magnitude of that haa ezceedlnglj affected 
the profit on adTertlsementa. Onr aotire and cleTer 
pnbllaher haa oondncted'thla department with extra- 
ordinary eneigy and oorreependlng aaeoeaa ; bat 
mimelea are beyond hia power. For example, he 
chargea the aame for a page of adTertiaement aa the 
BTangelical Magaxine chargea,— «nd he cannot charge 
more, for the public will not pay it,— and for the same 
charge he glres joat doable the nnmber of pages, bo 
that he haa Juat half the profit reallxed by the Eyangeli- 
eal I Sappoee, then, the Christian Witness to double 
its present circulation, it would perhaps Just about 
swallow up the entire profita on adTortisementa ; 
that is, all that is reoeiTod tcom adrertisers would 
only, or would not even, pay the expense of the 
amount of paper and print giren in the shape of 
advertiaementa. Onr main hope, then, I6r the aged 
pastoTB ia in the increase of our sale. Let that be 
raised to sixty or a hundred thouaand, and then the 
aecumulation of such a mass of amall proflta will 
amount to a oonaiderablB sum. Nor la this all. Each 
impreation may then be dlTided, like the Penny 
Maguine, into two or into three portions of 90,000, 
and the presen^fehaige made for Inaertion in each 
portion, whUe those who may wiab an adTertiaement 
to go through the entire impression will be requlzed 
to pay double or trebly aa the case .may be. Here 
Uaa onr hope. Qire ua this, and we shall be so far 
satisfied. We shall then augur something good and 
aomething great for the intereeta both of ftligloa 
and of humanity.'*— Pp. ffl4, S19, 

Now after the penml of this languagp 
taken from his November number, let any 
unprejadioed reader judge whether the editor 
of the Christian Witness ought to have re- 
sented so deeply the inquiry that was ad- 
mitted into our Number for February ? If it 
be so dire an offence to question the propriety 
of a course adopted by this energetic and 
enterprising man, as to induce him to write 
as he has written respecting one for whom, 
till then, he had ** always cherished a yery 
h^h rq^ard/* and of whom he had been 
''accustomed to believe that regard to be 
reciprocated," has not each of his friends 
reason to dread the day for the appearance of 
each successive number of the Christian Wit- 
ness, lest he also should 6nd that he has com- 
mitted some misdemeanor and drawn down 
upon himself similar denundations ? Did 
the paper we admitted ehaige him with in- 
tentional deception ? By no means. A paper 
that hud done anything of this kind would 
have beta at once indignantly vqMtod. But 

it nfened to fbdt to whidi we did Unk Uni 
the intensts of the public deiqaBded that 
attention should be oOlad. Wo did thinlc tkit 
in his seal for^cfaeap literature, and aidoni 
desire to get an eztensiTe circulation fi>r a 
work which he believed would be of pre- 
eminent utility, he . overlo(^ed the impxo« 
priety of the coune he was pursuing, in its 
bearing upon other periodicals, belonging both 
to his own and to other denominations, and to 
the partakers of their profits. We did think 
that hia example had already done some mis- 
chief, and that, if unnoticed, it would bo 
imitated yet more injuriously by inferior men. 
We did not believe that he intended to raise 
expectations which he knew he must disap- 
point, but that his habit of expressing himself 
strongly, and his hope of magnificent results, 
had led him to raise expectations which a 
more sober estimate of probabilities would 
have forbidden him to exeite. 

It is with extreme leluctanoe thai we have 
allowed so much s|>aoe to this discussion. 
Respected oorrespondents have, at different 
times, pointed out to us paasages in the 
Christian Witness, written by the editor, 
which they thought called for chastisement; 
but we have reirained. We have been with- 
held, partly by personal esteem for the man, 
and partly by considerations of a more 
general nature. It is not good either for 
themselves or for the public that brother 
editors should be at war. Besides, though 
we do not pretend to any supernatural in- 
sight into futurity^ and though we know that 
human penetration is in such matters often at 
fi&ult, we have had for some time a settied 
conviction, which we hope it will not be 
deemed offbnsive to express, that it is not 
the destiny of the editor of the Chriaiian 
Witness to be written down by any other 
pen than his own. 


A respectable and crowded meeting as- 
sembled on behalf of this charity, on the 25th 
of February, at^the Queen's Ckmeert-room, 
Hanover Square. In the absenoe of the 
president, Joseph Tritton, Esq., the treasuier 
of the institution, was called to preside. The 
object of the meeting was to raise fonds on 
bdialf of the noble and philanthropic object 
of providing an asylum for the helpless 
orphan, based on liberal principles, unfettered 
by the trammels of sect or party. After the 
opening remarks of the chairman, the Rev. 
Dr. Ri«d laid before the meeting a brief state- 
ment of the plan and operations of the insti- 
tution, from which it appeared, that in the 
short space of nine months, eight hundred 
subscribers had enrolled theoiseives; sutean 
orphans had been admitted, and their reoeipu 
amounted to nearly £1660. Sovenl reselu- 



tiow vcM then psMed, eftflr addneneft from 
Mc9R& Soole, CbytoB, dimming, Hamilton, 
SberaMa, Wirs, md Dn. T«idfthiM and 


The Rev. S. Couiins, who baa aaitaiiied 
the pastorate at King's Stanley twenty-five 
jean, hanng resigned hia office, reqnesta that 
in future commnnications relating to the 
baptist diurch there should be adcbressed to 
Mr. Peter King, Dudbridge, near Stroud- 
iBter, GkmoeatCThire. 

The health of the Rer. J. Ford having 
been leriously afTected by an accident whieh 
he experienced in the pulpit, some months 
ago, be has resigned the chaxge of the baptist 
(^nrdi meeting in Portland Chapel, South- 


On the iBt of JsnoaiT. 1845, at the Clrealar Boad 
Chapel, Calcutta, by the Rev. W. W. Rrva, the 
Rev. Jonw pAiiaoNa of Monghjr, to MiM Amslfa 
Batnbb» eister of the B«v. J. Baynee of Welllngtoa. 

At the baptitt chapel. Kidderminatar, March the 
2nd, bj the Rey. J. Milla, Mr. Gioaes AasiM to 
Miss Amr Chubchbt. 

At the baptist ehapel, Kington, bj the Rer. 
Samuel Blackmore, March the 11th, the Rey. David 
Etaws, baptist minister of Presteign, to Mias Buka- 

BBTH POWSLL of that tOWU. 

At the baptist ehapel, Blandford Street, bj the 
Rot. W. B Bovea, March the 17th, Mr. William 
KiTCHBN of Blandford Street, to Majiy, eldest 
daughter of George Kits, Esq., of Oray Street 

At the baptist 'chapel. St Ives, Hants, hj the 
Rev. B. Dayls, March 21 at, Mr. RirHABO Lancb, to 
Miss Emma Stokss, both of 8t lyea. 



To the SdUar qf the BaptUt MagoMine. 

Mb. EnnoR, — Perhaps you will allow me, 
thiongh your pages, to reply to several in- 
quiries which have been addressed to the 
Kcretaries of the '* Hanaerd KnoUys Society,** 
for information of the proceedings and inten- 
tions of the council. 

Considenble progress has been made in 
coUecUng materials for an early publication. 
Reports on the works of John Smyth, KnoUys, 
Collins, and some others, either have been, or 
will be very shortly, laid before the council. 
Rules for the guidance of editors are also 
prepared. It has been already decided, that 
tke firrt volume of the society's reprints shall 
coniBt of several treatises on the important 
nibject of liberty of Conscience, and they 
ate now preparing finr the press; so that it is 
bopcd die volume may be ready for delivery 
bj the autumn of the present year. I would 
jut sdd, that the firrt three treatiaea are the 
earliest extant writings in the English lan- 
gusge, vindicatiiig fof all men, irrespective of 
efatncter or creed, the liberty of woiahipping 
God ss conscience dictates. In addition to 
the bjogmphical and illostntive matter to he 
iotrodiieed into the volume, it is proposed to 
pK&oe it with an introductory slretch of the 
>iae of the ophuon in thia country, and to 
cttabliah the claim of the baptists to the 
booour of being ita fiist assertors. 

The progreas of tiie eoundl will, however, 
bemocfa impeded byanydeby in forwarding 
tlie names of kibBcribera. "The earlier our 
brethren send us those already collected the 
lietter. At present we are not able to say 

how for the object of the society has met the 
wishes of our brethren, nor the extent to 
which their support may be depended upon, 
as but few, comparatively to the number of 
subscribers hoped for, have responded to the 

It does not appear to be quite understood, 
that all subscriptions are payable in advance. 
Many names have been forwarded without 
this very necessary appendage. 

As to the general appearance of the 
volumes, it is the fiill purpose of the council, 
that in beauty of typography and excellence 
of binding, they shall be eqiud to those of 
any similar society. 

Any one possessing rare manuscripts, or 
books relating to the authors whom we pro- 
pose to reprint, will Teiy much oblige by 
communicating' to us information regarding 
them. Old church records will be peculiarly 
valuable, however fhigmentary they may be ; 
as also copies of letters which have passed 
between the churches oa various matterl of 
discipline or fraternal interest. 

In conclusion, allow me to press on our 
ministers and churches the importance and 
value of the proposed reprints. Present 
ecclesiastical ai&irs are in a perplexed con- 
dition, and are not to he thoroughly under- 
stood without a reference to the past, out 
of which they have arisen. Nor shall we be 
able, with safety, to take a step forwards 
without a thorough exploration of the causei 
that have led to bur present position. The 
baptists of the seventeenth century were in 
advance of their times ; we have not, as yet, 
gone for, if at nil beyond them. Thomas 
Collier, in 1660, was one of theearliest to ask 



for the JewB the Ubcrty which the legialatiiie | 
IS just bestowmg upon them. Shnilar quee- 
tions to thow which occnpied their IiTes and 
pent will be again ag^ted. It will be well 
to have their experience -to guide oi in the 
coming storm, 

Youis moet truly, 

Edward B. UndbbhiIl. 


At the approaching annual meetings in the 
metropolis, there wiU not be, as * usual, a 
session of the Baptist Union. It was deter- 
mined last year that measures should betaken 
for the holding of the meeting this year at 
some place in the country ; and, in conse- 
quence, airangements have been made for 
tiie assembling of that body at Leeds, in the 
last week in Biay. On Tuesday evenmg, 
May 27th, a meeting for public worship is to 
be held, at whidi a sermon will be preached, 
and the deliberations of the minister 4ind 
representatiTes are to commence on the fol- 
lowing morning. 

It will be seen ftoin the official publications 
of the Baptist Irish Society and the Baptist 
Home Minionaiy Society, Uiat their respectiye 
committees have determined to avail them- 
selves of the opportunity afforded by the 
omission of Baptist Union meetings, to invite 
special meetings this year of their consti- 
tuents. Those of the Home Society oe re- 
quested to ineet on Friday morning, April 
25th, and those of the Irish Society on 
Mondayihe 27th, the object bdng a free con- 
ference on any measures which it may be 
thought would render either of those valuable 
institutions more eflective. 

We are requested to say, that ministers 
who have studied at Stepney College, and 
who may be in town at our approaching an- 
niversaries, will breakihst together at the 
Guildhall Coffee House, on Wednesday, April 
30th, at half-past eight, and that the tutors 
of the college will be present. 

In compliance with an application from 
our brother Mr. Stovel to the committee of 
the Baptist Missionary Society, the iise of the 
Library in Moorgate Street has been granted 
to him for a series of lectures, which he pro- 
poses to deliver next October. When his 
plan is fliUy matured, we expect 'the pleasure 
of laying its details before our readers. 

We have seen a letter from Mr. Tauchnitz, 
the celebrated publisher at Leipzig, who has 
been accustomed to take a Uvely interest in 
our missions, acknowledging the receipt of a 
number of New Testaments and detached 
portions of Scripture, in various oriental 
languages, edited by our missionarieB in the 

east, in which he aays^ ** I can myself only 
admire the typographical execution of these 
books, and several of my friends have done 
the same ; but I hope that a port of these 
books, at least those in the Sanscrit language^ 
will also become of use to some of the mem- 
bers of our university, who devote tbemselves 
to these studies."* 

It grieves us exceedingly to find that we 
cannot refrain, without an evident omission of 
duty, from calling the attention of our friends 
to a measure whidi the government is abonC 
to adopt. So powerful is our conviction of 
the evils resulting from every thing that ab- 
stracts the attention of our churches and 
ministers from their proper work in vrinniog 
souls, and of the costliness in money, time, 
and labour of all efforts to act upon the legie- 
lature, that it is only in a very phun and 
urgent case that we could bring ourselves to 
recommend such interference. It is known 
that for some time it has been a feronrite 
project with statesmen of different political 
parties, to propitiate, Irish Romanists and 
neutralise their hostility to the state church 
by subsidizing their priests out of the taxes 
paid by the community ; and it seems that 
an introductory step to this uniust and op- 
pres^ve procedure is to be taken immediately. 
Sir Robert Peel is about to introduce into 
the House of 'Commons a bill for endowing 
the college at Maynooth for the education <? 
Romish priests, and, we believe, for creating 
some other collegiate institutions of similar 
diaracter; thus compelling the people of 
Great Britain to pay for the training of a 
dass of men, whose business it #111 be, when 
trained, to repress religious truth and free- 
dom I It is not an annual grant that he 
contemplates, but a permanent provision, — a 
provision equally objectionable in its origin, 
its principle, and its tendencies. Instead ik 
throwing open Trinity College at Dublin to 
all, its exdusiveness is to be maintained, and 
Romish institutions at the same time pa- 
tronized. Instead of Removing the burden- 
some Protestant establishment which already 
exists, a secondfestablishment is to be crettCsd 
as a counterpoise. Thus it is hoped to detadi 
the profesBon of Romanism from voluntary- 
ism, and to leave it to protestant dissenten 
to struggle alone against the combined effiMts 
of the two state churches. Objectionable as 
the plan is, however, it is certain that it will 
be welcomed and sustained in the House of 
Commons ; but we trust that throughout the 
country our friends will co-opente iri^ 
Christians of other denominations in giving it 
their most strenuous opposition; using aU the 
influence they can command upon our legis- 
lators, both collectively and individually, and 
especially having recourse to that " eflfiectnal 
fervent prayer,'' which it has often been 
fonnd when imminent danger has impended 
" availeth mudi." 






A letter has been received from Mr. Small, written in a bud^row on tbe 
Ganges earlj in January, during bis passage up tbe river. As is sometimes tbe 
case in communications from India designed for tbe Overland Mail, tbe paper is 
so tbin, tbe ink so pale, and tbe writing so small, tbat there are parts which it is 
scarcely possible to decipher. If some errors should be found in the names 
mentioned in the following fragments, we trust tbat it will be excused. 

We started from Calcutta finally, after beug 
obliged to put back to get another budgerow (the 
crew of tbe first having miBbehaved, and given 
much annoyance), on Wednesday, Nov. 20tb. 
On the preceding Friday all the mission body 
(our own I mean) in Calcutta had met at 
brother Pearce*s at ten, after which the 
Makepeaces and we were solemnly and aflPec 
tionately commended to the keeping and 
blessing of God. There were ten mission- 
aries and their wives present, with five of 
their young people. The Pages, and Dr. and 
Mrs. Yates, were alone absent ; the former 
being at Budgebndge and the latter at the 
Sand-heads. We had the pleasure of seeing 
Dr. and Mn. Yates again before we started, 
both much improved by the trip. May both 
be long spared : both are valuable, one way 
or other, to tbe mission. We must all feel 
most thankful to the hearer of prayer for 
a^ain bringing back as from the gates of death 
his much pri^ and much honoured servant. 
The Makepeaces started about the same time 
with us, and we have kept company great 
part of the way, but I Hhall leave tnem to tell 
their own story, as I doubt not they will write 
a full account of all their proceedings. Miss 
Moore, who came out with them, accompanied 
us in our budgerow. Poor giri, it was a sad 
affliction to her to hear of her revered father's 
death just when both were in the expectation 
of so soon re-meeting. May the loss be sanc- 
tified to her and to all the family. She left 
us a little below Hageepore, to which she 
proceeded to take up her abode for a while 
with her sister, Mrs. Chardon. 

At Serampore, where we staid a day, we 
were again commended to God at the usual 
weekly prayer-meetin?. At Chinsurah we 
callea on Mr. RusseO (the judge of Hooshly), 
who was most kind to us, and espedally to 
Miss Moore, whose late fiidier he had beia in 
the highest esteem. 

At Cutwa we saw Mr. and Mn. Carey 
—both well ; but we stopped there only for 
a night Mr. and Mrs. Hill, at Berbam- 
pore, and Mr. Leaael, of the London Society, 
were very kind, and we were much inter- 
ested in visitisg and hearing about the 
various depattmenti of their mission labours ; 

from which I trust we all got hints that may 
be of use hereafter. Young missionaries^ may 
learn much from the example and experience 
of veterans. Almost every morning and even- 
ing we got ashore and walked, when we had 
very frequently good opportunities of distri- 
buting tracts and portions of scripture, although 
from the comparatively very small number of 
persons able to read, in any language, and 
occasionally the refusal of Brunmins and 
Mahommedans to take them, we did not give 
away so many as we hoped to be able. 
Dunng the former part of our journey I 
several times enjoyed opportunities of preach- 
ing (or speaking about) the Uosed gospel in 
Bengalee ; and at our first halting plaoe after 
entering the great Ganges, I made an attempt 
^for the first time^ at preaching in Hin- 
dustanee. This, or Hindee, is now the pre- 
vailioff language of the country around us, 
though still we occasionally meet with a few 
Bengalees. They are generally merchants, 
and more intelligent (though not more hope- 
ful as regards conversion) than their up- 
country neighbours. On one occasion a very 
respectable looking old man, a Brahmin, eame 
up to me in a village, accompanied by^ several 
or his friends and neiehbours, soliciting 
dical aid or advice. He had been long 
tressed with some internal disorder, of 
uncommon description, for which, afler 
ing their story, I bad to tell them I could not 
prescribe, but added, that as from his age as 
well as infirmities, he could not expect to be 
long in the body, it was high time ior him, as 
for his friends too, to secure, if possible, hap- 
piness in the life to come. I went on to 
speak of the disease of the soul, and the 
scripture remedy, &c.f and distributed a good 
number of tracts, havmg to go to my badge- 
row for a fresh supply. On another ooeasion, 
afber holding forth tbe word of life till after 
the shades of evening had set in, three or four 
young men accompanied me a considerable 
distance in the dark, and eroised tbe river in 
a little boat (the budgerow having gone to tbe 
other side), in order to get a suppfy of traeft 
and scripture, not only for themselves, but also 
for their friends and neighbours, to whom they 
promised to give or read them. These are 

FOR APRIL, 1845. 


just lanplei of my opportsnittes by the way. 
J need not add more. May God grant that 
his own tnthy whether made known with the 

living voice or by means of printing, on all 
theie occaeions, may be bleised to the laving 
of lottls to his glory ! 

Having reached Benares, he writes on the 20th of January as follows : — 

We reaehed this safely on Sabbath morn- 
ing^ the 12th inst., and were kindly welcomed 
by Mr. Smith and his family. I preaohed 
to their little cong^regation (about twenty 
at most, old and young) that forenoon and 
^terday, and on W«lnesday we removed 
iBto this bungalow at Seerole, about three 
miles from Mr. Smith's, the nearest we 
can get. I found a letter awaiting me from 
Ur. Williams, of Agra, urging the desirable- 
ness of our going on thtSier. Mr. Beddy 
wished we eould have staid at his station, and 
each has many claims and arguments to urge. 
Bat 80 has brother Smith, and the London So- 
ciety's missionaries here, who have been very 
kind. I have written to Calcutta for advice* 
bttt have no doubt that they will be of the 
ttne opinion as we, naotely, that we should 
stay wnere we are for the present. 
At Bhagulpore we saw Dr. Ucke, whose 

kind attention to the late Mr. O. Parsons and 
other of our missionaries, you must have heard 
of. Mr. John Parsons we met on the river 
before reaching Monghir, on his way down to 
Calcutta to meet and escort his intended bride. 
The Lawrences we found pretty well, though 
Mr. Lawrenoa was complaining of a cold 
which had been troubling him for a good 
while. At Patna we saw Mr. Beddy and 
family. He was much better, though still 
hesitating as to being able to continue long at 
Patna. We were much pleased with the 
Orphan Refuge. We spent a Sabbath at 
Digah with the Brices, and I preached twice 
in English. There we met Nainsuk, who 
startea with us for Benares, whither he is 
goinff for a trip in seareh of health. 

We like what we have seen of this station 
much, and must now stay over the hot months 
at any rate. 



Mr. daike having lately made a pedestrian tour over a large portion of this 
island, has recorded bis proceedings in a journal, a specimen of which we are 
persuaded our readers will be gratified to see : — 

Nov. ISthy Friday. Left Clarence at ei^ht 
o'ekck, .A.M., in a small caooe, accompamed 
by my in te r preter and Leendert Byl, and fol- 
lowed by brethren Philips, Nicolls, and a 
Koo|o named Greorge in another canoe. I 
Qoted down the fish towns and landings as we 
passed in order to construct, at a future day, 
P.V., something lUce a view of theparts wh^ 
inb^tants are to be found. They are as 
follows: 1. Gooderich Bay. 2. Dinsu. 3. 
Boriawatta. 4. Obwalapwa. 5. Elehah. 6. 
Scott's Farm. 7. Mrs. Johnson's Farm. 8. 
LyasUger's Farm. 9. Dikarikaku. 10. Ho- 
ntii Island, or Etula. 11. Wilson's Farm. 
\% Bandia. 13. Ulokoripwa. 14. Etope. 
15. fioriewata. 16. Otwakapotti. 17. Eko- 
|«pwa. 18. Koraisosu. 19. Obokokibwilla, 
unally called Bassualla, being the chief land- 
iag for this district. Went twice on shore for 
^"^^s and once at Etula. On this little isUnd 
I made known the eospel of Christ to a few 
People. A litde girl came to me in a state of 
BiMutjr begeio^ d^es, and most of the people 
got ni of UMir fear of ua long before we left 

them. At Boriewatta I went into a Mohole 
which opens to the sea. It runs about 100 
yards into the land, idwve which, near to its 
termination, the Mohut stands. I got into 
the hole with difficulty, the entrance being 
very small ; but had no light to explore its 
recesses. The hut was a mere shed, with a 
few foolish charms around it. The hole is 
often visited by the poor superstitious Ban* 
nians, in whose district it stands. We reached 
Obokokibwilla about four o'dock, p.m., and 
found our friends Mr. and Mrs. Trusty and 
son well. Brother Trusty has a small house 
with two rooms — no chair, no table, no can- 
dlestick; still eheerful contentment is there, 
and I hope soon to obtain him all these 
necessary articles. I have but iust now been 
able to get his floor all boarded ; it was long 
in part open for want of boards. Brother 
Trusty visits three or four towns, which are 
all^ within about one hour's walk from his 
quiet retreat. He is upon the land purchased 
nom the West African Company. After 
prayer and instruction to all who attended, I 

2 c S 



lay down in mv cot on the floor. Tha boards 
were hard, and the mosquitoes were trouble- 

Nov. 16th, Saturday. I, accompanied by all 
who went with me from Clarence, and jomed 
by Mr. Samuel Cooper and brother 'IVusty, 
efimbed the mountain side to the town 6f 
Oitoipoko, and passing on, we reached Otiiit- 
shi in about one hour from the time of leaving 
Sidem, Mr. Trusty's residence. This wan the 
place where Dr. Prince and I formerly 
attended a war palaver. The kmg, or chief, 
then in power died last year, and his brother 
Buluko, has come ({uietly into hii place. 
Buluko received us with a sedate and manly 
air, and said I had kept my promise, for I 
had said that in about three years they should 
have teachers placed among them, and I had 
placed one in Baasualla. Land was at my 
service if I would put up a house in his town ; 
and he quickly pointed out a fine spot, 0]>en 
and airy, overlooj[in|[ the sea at a deceptive 
appearance of real distance, seeming not more 
than one mile from it He wished me to 
choose another place if this did not please 
me, and to fix upon the extent of land I 
required. I was pleased with his choice, and 
left him to fix the boundaries. They are as 
follows: Narih, by the house and land of 
Kautshaallo and the road to the Diosa. Eatt, 
by the river Bowillotola. Wett, in a line 
from marks on a growing fence, by two tall 
palm-trees, to the rivulet BosopK). South, to- 
wards the sea, by the Bosopo rivulet There 
may be about five acres given in all. From 
the river Bowillotola to the marks on the 
fence, is 300 yards, along the main road to 
the Diosa, which is not a quarter of a mile 
distant. He also promised that his people 
should find the posts, and rafters, and toateh; 
and I, on my part, assured him that he should 
be no loser by his kindness towards us. He 
sud a Bwalla was to be held on the coming 
day, but as we told him it was God's day, he 
would stop it, if be could ; if not, he himself 
would come down to hear us. We taught the 
people for a long time, and then repaired to 
Oitoipoko/ on our way back to Salem. I 
hung up my South American hammock in a 
shady place, and a few came around me to 
receive instruction. After a short time the 
clouds gathered, and we thought it best to try 
to get to Salem ere the rain came on. We 
haa not proceeded far until we had a heavy 
nun, which wetted the grass, and made tfaie 
load very slippery. We were soon as wet as 
possible ; but reached Mr. Trusty^s in safety 
and in peace. 

Nov. 17th, Lord's-day. Very heavy ram 
from about eight o'clock, ajl, until three 
o'clock, p. II. Had worship morning and 
afternoon. Many of Mr. Cooper's people 
attended. Beading and teaching. 

Nov. 18th, Monday. Took a hasty break- 
fast, and started early for the native town. 
Met the chief, Buluko, near to Salem. He 
went back with us, and was very kind. I 
marked out the boundaries of the land given, 
and after eating a little cold yam and eg^, 
we proceeded towards tlie Ba Sakatta district 
with Buluko for our guide. The last Bassualla 
town we left on our right ; and as we drew 
near to the Ba Sakatta district our kind friend 
was a6raid to go further ; and giving us all 
needful instruction, left us to pursue our 
tiresome way. To describe the roads is a 
thing impossible ; one time stepping finom one 
sharp pointed stone to another, at another 
time in mud; now descendbg a fearful ravine^ 
where a slip might cost you your life, next 
climbing, like a goat, from rock to rock, 
catching at the roots of trees, panting for 
breath, and resting to recover strength on the 
rocky projections. The roads too are all so 
zigzaff, that you have ever the pain of know- 
ing that almost every three miles of real dis- 
tance is turned into rour by the many turnings 
and windings. Most of toese are to escape a 
stone, or a tree, or to get a moderate descent 
into a river course, or an ascent out of it 
again. Bear in mind that time is not much 
with the African; he will rather step, for 
yesrs, forty paces extra around a thicket, 
or a great tree, than set to work to dear away 
the obstruction. Road making, except witn 
the feet by travelling, is almost unknown. 
On reaching Rebola the people seemed at 
first afraid of us, and a company of females 
ran before us to hide themselves. A gun was 
fired near us as we reached the Diosa, and a 
few natives looked at us, as if very doubtful 
of our intentions. We soon informed them 
that we were friends ; that we believed war 
was bad, and peace good, and had oome to 
speak to them words of peace. That I had 
visited their town before, and wished to see 
again their aged chief, Bosupamoni. A lame 
man at once limped onward to show us the 
way, and took us to a good hut belonging to a 
son of the chief, where we were to wait until 
we received a message from the old man. I 
changed dress, and b^n to teach, but soon a 
message came from Bosupamoni that we must 
come to hb house. In passing aloDv I saw 
many women building huts, having a lew men 
to assist and direct them. The materials were 
not new, but had been removed from some 
other site to this. A poor child appeared 
with a dreadful gash on its cheek from a 
recent cut, according to the fashion of the 
country. Another was just recovering from 
this, cruel mode of native adornmeot The 
king received us kmdly, in a miserable hut, 
and talked much. He is old, lame, and filthy 
in the extreme ; a perfect caricature on the 
name of royalty, though regarded as chief of 
the chiefr of tois district I begged to be 
allowed to get out of his smoky hut, and sat 
under the shade of a tree close by, teachiug 

FOR APRIL, 1845. 


thv poor mmn and all wbo gathered aroand 
«. When I began to read my book he was 
moch surpriBed at beins; addressed by me in 
his own tongue, and called his women from 
their house-building to come and hear me. I 
showed the scripture prints, and explained 
them, a small globe also, and the appear- 
ances of the different inhabitants of the earth. 
The eompass, and the magnet, also sarprised 
them greatly. The king hastily repeated all I 
read to him, and earefuUy counted the pic- 
tures, telling me the exact number of each. 
The people behaved well in time of prayer, 
having had it fidly explained that Ood saw 
ns, and heard us, and that we were gofai^ to 
ask him to do them cood. I left rather tired, 
tad returned to a dean swept hut at a short 
distance. I slung my cot across the paUiway, 
not however so as to obstruct passers by, but 
to catch them as they passea, and read to 
them. Thus I continued at work until nieht 
drew nigh. We then spread a few piQm 
leaves on the floor. I stretched out my cot, 
hut the openings between each side-post, and 
the open doors, allowed the wind to enter 
mhunoantly. ^ The fear of rain and snidtes, as 
the roof was iodifierent, and as the long erass 
was growing up to the back and ends of die 
hot, was not pleasant ; but commending our- 
selves to God our rest was in safety. We all 
slept on the same floor, except my mterpreter, 
who found a place with the sons of the king. 
It was hard and damp where I lay, so that 
my rest was not sweet. 

Nov. 19th, Tuesday. The call for the people 
was made at an early hour, according to pro- 
nise ; but I heard another appointing a meet- 
ing on the Diosa, and on going to see the king 
did not find him, nor any of his people, col- 
lected to hear me. I returned disappointed, 
and prepared to leave, but while doing so 
many came around, and I read and talk«l to 
them for some time. I was then told the 
chief had appeared, and might be seen ; but 
« he did not,aend for me, and had ^Usap- 
pointed me in not causing a meeting to be 
held, I thought it best to proceed on my way. 
We sought for a guide and a carrier, bul 
eonld obtain neither, and so had to guess at 
the r^ht paths as we went along. I felt 
ranch for poor George, who never complained, 
httt whose tin box was, I feared, burdensome 
to one person for so long a journey. It took 
ua about one hour and a quarter, through a 
rocky way, to reach the next town. It is 
edied Bsasipa, and is very large, being two 
towns united together, one part being called 
Oisoao. After resting ourselves for a few 
minutes we climbed Uie steep hill on which 
the house of the chief stands, and soon had 
around us a great number of people. I 
managed to get into a private corner of his 
hut, to change my clothes, and had all my 
saturated gsorments roread out to dry before 
the chief appeared, l was btnfly engaged in 

reading ilood to the people from my little 
book, when a large, middle aged, blustering 
sort of personage appeared. His voice was 
soon above mine, and I thought of givmg him 
the usual " Zoeh" silence, or " Ub pena 
heah^" you cease from making a noise ; but I 
in time was told this was Doaketshi, ruler of 
the town. So I bore with bb noise, and in- 
troduced myself to him. He not only re- 
membered my first visit with Dr. Prince, but 
had seen me since my return, at Bassipu, in 
Bateti ; and was most glad to see me m his 
town. He wished particularly to know if I 
would stop the niffht with him. As the air 
was delightful, ana most of us tired, I con- 
sented cheerfully ; and soon a kid of the goats, 
and a fine fowl, were given to me. Yams 
came also, of course ; and land for a school 
was oflered. We found the water was dia- 
tant, and scarce, and on our first arrival thirst 
compelled us to taste a little bau, from the 
palm-tree; but as soon as water arrived I 
preferred it far before the too hiffhly valued 
palm-wine. I read and conversed for a long 
time ; and as the king gave us a man to assist 
in dressing our kid, custom re(|uired that we 
should return the one half for him and for his 
gentlemen to enjoy a feast. When we en- 
gaped in prayer, or at our more private wor- 
ship, all were quiet I used the Lord's prater 
in Femandian, and then prayed for them with 
deep feeling and with much liberty, in English. 
The sight of God's book (the volume dear 
Mr. Smith gave me on my birthday) excited 
greatly their mterest in my reading lessons. 
I turned over the leaves, and told them this 
was the word of Jehovah. I read the begin- 
ning of Genesis, and spoke of the creation of 
all things at length. I spoke of sin, and of 
the plan of redemption. We sang " Come 
let us join our cheerful songs," &c., and had 
on the whole a pleasant afternoon. The town 
of Osinuka lay up the mountain towards die 
west, but we were too tired to give it a visit 
at thi» time. Dr. Prince and I visited it in 

A very old woman, of small fisaturea and 
wrinkled skin, was passing down the hill : I 
was told she was the oldest woman known on 
the island. She was not afraid of me, nor of 
any thing. Death, the terror of all the na- 
tives, was what she desired, for she had lived 
long, and had borne eight children. All were 
dead ; all her femily had gone. She struck 
her naked stomach, and assured me she had 
eaten nothing for the day. I took her to the 
hut, and gave her food, and sought to teach 
her that she was a sinner, and needed a 
Saviour, but she was almost deaf, and dark, 
dark in her soul. She left, but soon re- 
turned, brioginff a few oil-nut stones, called 
Buaka, which have a hard, oilv substance 
(like the oococ nut when very old). These 
were all she could present to the *' Boirupe," 
to show the gratitude she felt in her heart. 
I was deeply affect, and mentally prayed 



the Lord to woik a minde of merey for the 
salvation of her soul. Had not I a right to 
do this without heing liahle to a chaige of pre- 
tnmption, when these ean heard in Jamaica a 
woman of ahout 120 years c o nfa se her sins, 
when these eyes saw her give evidence that 
Jesus was her's, that the Spirit had changed 
her heart, and taught her to know the Lonl ; 
when these hands baptized her in the name 
of Jesus, gaye to her the elements of a Sa- 
viour's love, and saw her walk some few years 
in the ways of Ood ? 

1 had a softer and a dr^er bed to-night, 
aeeii^ that one. of the fires m the middle of 
the house was quite out. I had the ashes 
levelled, and the stones vridened, and spread 
my beautiful palm-leaves on the fireplace. My 
cot was then laid down, and tied simply to 
hold up the sides. My cloak and biaiiket 
were put into it, and 1 lay down, not intend- 
ing to sleep until a proper hour of the night, 
but my bed was too soft, I soon was in a 
eound sleep, and awoke not until midnight. 
I was groUly refreshed ; my leghorn nat 
alone suffered a little from being used as a 
nightcap. I now prepared for bed, but of 
course m my dothes, and after manv delight- 
ful thoughts, forgot all things until dawn of 

Not. 20th, Wednesday. The king saw us 
very early, but said the whole town had to 
attend a Bwalla, and unless we waited until it 
was over, vre could not obtain a carrier or a 
guide. Bwialle Maitahi (the king) did 
not gain on my good opinion this morning, 
as he shufiled about the land, and wished the 
teacher to erect a house by the sea-side. He 
at last went a short distance with us himself, 
to show us the way we wished to go. We 
left Osinuka a little to the right, and travelled 
nearly direct south. A man from Osinuka 
became our guide, and another joined him as 
a companion. Poor goodnatured Geoige was 
again relieved, for a time, from his burden ; 
and to him it was a great mercy, and I think 
most of us felt it so, for we soon came to a 
double streamed river. The chasm might be 
200 feet The rocky passage was steep and 
dangerous ; a slip or a &lse step might have 
destroyed life. We all got safely down, and 
crossed a beautiful river with mighty over- 
hanging rocks on the one side. We then 
ascended, and traversed a tort of coppice ; but 
the stunted trees aro perhaps caused by the 
mountain torrents so often rolling over them. 
We crossed what viras most likely another 
branch of the same stream, and then had, as 
gotti, to dimb the rocks, and ascend the 
other side. After panting, and quivering, and 
resting, not a little, we overcame the difficulty, 
and wiped away the flowing perspiration firom 
our faces. As we drew near the town of 
Reepada our guide became alarmed, and 
wished to return. A knife was his pay, but;I 
added a pipe and a little tobacco, anci parted 

with him in good friendship. We soon met 
some of the people of the town, and were 
conducted to the residence of the chief, on the 
outskirts of the southern side. I did not like 
his look, it was too like that of a mnrdorer. 
He was nther short in stature, but very strong 
in appearance. Na na Bopi, was my first re- 
quest, and he answered by ordering a high- 
looking man oflf for water. He asked the 
chief, m a grumbling, ill-natured voice, who 
will pay me 1 The chief sternly sakL Am 
not I able to pay you 1 He ran <m, and soon 
we quenched our thirst. We were one hour 
and a Quarter only in coming from Oisoso to 
Reepaoa. The badness of the road, and the 
certainty of water being near the town, was 
the reason why we brought none from the last 

We offered to pay the man, but he told 
us to pay the chief, and he would reoeiye 
payment from his hands. A man stood before 
us, near the king, without hands. When he 
was a youth, a Bau quarrel commenced in his 
family hut. One lost his life, and in revenn 
this man's hands were taken off, althoush oe 
had no part in the drunken affray. I was 
informed that he could go up the palm-tree, 
use his knife, and make and tnrow Lis spear ; 
and work his ferm and plait a native hat as 
well as any of his countrymen. All my 
friends who knew the man and the plaoot 
dedared that these things were true. I have 
seen a woman without hands wash, and cook, 
and lilt a jug and a common pot from off a 
firs. Thus fiu* onlyl can speak on the matter. 
We started at six o'clock, this momii», 
and reached Reepada early. We tausht 
the people, ate a little yam, paid a medd, a 
small loddng-glass, given by my young friend 
at or near Cunberwdl. and a smdl bell, for 
our yams and the use of the palace fires ; and 
at half-past nine o^dock, a.u., were preparing 
again to leave. Some of the people said we 
lot much too soon, as the district to which 
we went was near. A kid appeared, but as 
we seemed determined to go, nothing was 
said, and the chief did not entreat us to remain. 
No guide could be obtained, and though so 
nigh to William's (my interpreter's) native 
town, he could tdl us notfamg of tiie way, 
the dread of enemies abroad having ever 
kept him near to the pl>ce of his bnui, ex- 
cept when he went to Clarence, or to some of 
the landings, by water. We ptwed dong a 
crooked and rocky way to the district of Ba- 
rioubi. We reacned the Diosa in an hour 
and a hdf from leaving Reepada. We sat 
down* to rest, but I vras too wet with perspira- 
tion to be comfortable, and sought for an 
asylum in the house of the chieC He told me 
it was already occupied by people from Bililipo, 
who had come to make palaver about a woman, 
but pdaver was set, and the woman had gone 
back to her town. We thought these gentle- 
men might more readily than oundves find 
another ; and begged the chief to request them 

FOR APRIL, 184ff. 


to do UiH. He did not dan to give offimoe, 
the people in BUilipe being e nameroiit people. 
We did tlie needfol et ni^t, but the old men 
were not well pleeaed. Tbe bouae, however, 
oovld not hold i» ell; and they at length took 
up the burning embers, and went to another 

This afternoon we were much employed in 
teaching the people. Old and young won 
had fall confidence in us. A fpeat number 
met OS on the Diosa, and, until it was nearly 
dark, my hammock was slung between two 
trees, and I Mt in it resting my legs and 
teadiin^ the people. The kin^^ Bowetopa, 
was noisy, I suppose firom drinkiog baa ; but 
upon the whole wished to be kind. Heendert 
and others went to Baboula, an adjacent town, 
and brought many people (among whom were 
two TCrr old women) to Itaritshi. Balliwsta 
is the third town in this district, and is neer 
to Baboula. The name of the Baboula ki 


m Bowenete, of BalKwata, lolah. The 
women were not afraid : one was an unna- 
tural black oolour, painted, I suppose, with 
charcoal. She said they odled ner Dupe's 
servant, and she wished to know something of 
him. I found she was the Mo woman, and 
§miA much to her. I lay again upon the 
ashes, and had a good night's rest. The hole 
in which the asheo lie is long and deep» for 
roastiog yams, and is consequently soft The 
only danger is fimn hot aihes below ; of coune 

we make sure reipecting this belbre we lie 
down to sleep* 

Nov. 21st, Thursday. Arose early, wor- 
shipped our God; felt anxious to proceed, 
but tbe chief begged us to stop until ten 
o'clock, A.M. He was only a poor man, aad 
could not make us such a present as the 
chiefs of the other towns intended to make. 
We tried to give him, quietly, our rsasonw for 
wishing to go to the other towns, and then 
belbre night, to reach Bakaki. Oh, Bakaki 
was quite near ; plenW time to reach Bakaki 
long before night. We, however, were in- 
vito by Bowetopa to go to Baboula, to meet 
the other great men. We in a quarter of an 
hour or twenty minutes reached the Diosa, 
and I began to read and to instruct About a 
doien sam-looking old men sat in the Bwalia 
house* numbers sat around me who had 
been taught also on the preceding day. The 
word of command was given, I think by Bo- 
wenetCt and up started a great band of little 
boys, and ran off to knock down fowls, or to 
seem to do so, and come back and say they 
could not find any. This unjust practice of 
taking the fowls of any, to be a present for 
the great to offer, who all tbe time would 
take ^pood care of their own, aroused roe. I 
explained my disapproval of the practice, and 
left them without further delay. 


Our friends will be gratified to learn that " The Dove " reached Madeira on the 
I7th of February, and sailed on the 18th for Fernando Po. 



As it 18 desirable that persona inclined to ofiTer themselves for missionary work 
shonld be able to form a correct idea of the nature of the service to which they 
may be called^ we publish the following extract of a letter from Mr. Capem^ dated 
Nassau, February 12th, giving an account of a visit recently paid to Andros. 

On the 5th of December last I went on 
board a small vessel about eighteen feet keel. 
We dropped down four miles from Nassau, 
and as the breexe was strong, we anchored for 
the night under a key, intending early in the 
momine to weigh anchor, and seek our way 
aavHs the fathomless gulph which divides the 
islands. When the day broke we hoisted sail, 
and got out into a high and rather fi^hlAi) 

^ea. But the breeze being fair, we reached 
the place for which we were bound the same 
day. This of course was Friday. The people 
wero so scattered, and lived so far aistant 
from tbe chapel, that we could get no meeting 
until the Sunday. There was then not good 
attendance, things being in a discouraging 
state in conseouence of ue serious moral and 
spiritual miscaief done by the free use of 



ardent ipintB, ftt an electkm diat bad lately 
taken plaoe on the island. Spiritooua liquors 
are in this part of {the world, as well as in 
ochen, in the churdi and out of it, a withering 
curse. I was now on Cork Sound. 

On the Monday morning I obtsined a boat, 
an open one, save that it had a forecastle, and 
two Kind friends to man it, to go to Red Bay, 
distant probably from thirty to forty miles. 
When we had gone about six mflea, there 
came a heavy rain, which thoroughly drenched 
us. And as our clothes got wet while on us, 
so while on thej must get dry again. The 
sailors, though kmd, were not good pilotB, so 
we lost our channel and got on the sand- 
banks. The consequence was, that we had to 
«t out of the boat and push and pull for 
houra to gat into the channel anin. Nor 
was it very pleasing to be out of the boat, 
seeing that, shallow as the water was, there 
were young sharks seddng their prey. 

By and bye the wind fell, and tne veil of 
night was let down upon us ; and not know- 
ing where, we got on another sand-bank, and 
some time elapsed before we got off again. 
We were then obliged to make our way by 
setting the boat alonf with poles; the 
two men using the poles, while I steered. 
About deiren o'dodL we reached Bed 
Bay. I went into the chapel, and having 
no bed, was compelled to make the best of 
Ae hard bendies for the night The next 
morning felt rather sore, but somewhat re- 
fredied. The people who attend the chapel 
here are very scattaed,some of them livii^ ten, 
others fifkeen, twenty, or thirty miles distant. 
Here the people had suffered greatly, first 
from the drought ; secondly, from the hurri- 
cane, which had brought the sea in over their 
plantations, and destroyed all their provisions. 
Their state of destitution therefore was great. 
Having seen as many as could be got to- 
gether, and talked to them of righteousness, 
temperance, and a judgment to come, I lefi 
them on the Wednesday momnng. 
We had hoped to have been able to reach 

a house, on our way back, in which to 4mv« 
lodged for the night; but darkness again 
coming upon us, we again lest our ehsmnd, 
and as the tide was ebbing, and the water 
becoming more and more sudlow, we had no 
choice but to cast anchor and wait for the 
break of day. The wind was blowiqg from 
the north-north-west, and very cold. I felt 
it at any rete, tbouch the thermometer nught 
have stood at 63^ The breeie Uiat b de- 
lightfolly pleasant the first year or two after 
your arrival in a warm dimale, becomes 
chilly and cold when ^ou have been there 
four or Ay% years. Being in an omb boat, 
and the nkht cold, and without a blanket to 
cover oneself, there was but little sleep to be 

The morning appearing, we set sail, but 
had well nigh Men lost in consequence of die 
boat missing ttays, we being at the time near 
a dangerous bluff. Provisions out. 

On the Friday morning I again set sail in 
our little boat, for a smul settlement named 
Blanket Sound. At this place I spent the 
Sabbath, and baptiied six peisons. Having 
appointed to return to Con Sound on Mon- 
day, I left early on Monday morning ; but 
being becalmed the best psit of the my, we 
could only get a part of our w<iy back. The 
next mominff the vrind was so high thai we 
were obliged to put back efter we had got 
under weigh. I then de t er mine d to mm 
way across the land ; but though the distance 
was great, there vras no riding, I must walk 
it, and walking in this part of the world to 
a European is quite a diflerent diing from 
walkmg in Englnid in the Christmas season. 
I felt very poorljr after the fot^gne for three 
dajs. Such is bnefly the nature of our wcfk. 
Still there are numerous inconveniences whidi 
can only be known by enngtng in the empky. 
Out-island work is emphatically mimionary 
work, and missionaiy woric of that land that 
native agents alone vrill perseveringly do it. 
It is work for the self-denying, not for the 


Mr. Battfield, in a letter written January 20th, announces bis anival at the 
place of his destination. 

After a pleasant passage of nearly seven 
weeks from the Downs, my dear Mrs. Butt- 
field, with myself* landed safely at Beliie on 
TOeeday, December 31st, 1844. We found 
our accommodation on board the *<£cho," 

food and convenient. In our ceptain, Mr. 
>e Quetteville, were blended kindness, 
attention, intelligence, and gentlemanly raan- 

We h«va reason for the most profound 

l^ratitude to the almi|^hty Controller of eventi, 
in not only permittug us in safety, and in 
cireumstances of comparative health and com- 
fort, to cross the wide Atlantic, which now 
divides us ; but also for the verv fovonrable 
weather we enj<^ed. Surely the *' hearer 
and answerer of pfuyer" was pleased to 
regard the united petitions of our friends 
here, and in Enriand, that He would give 
the '* winds and the waves charge eoaeaming 

FOR APRIL, 1945. 



for our Httle baric was peimkled tog1id« 
o'er the wayet without molestation from angry 
storms or traacherons seas. Bat if I stay to 
record all oar mercies, I might oontmoe to 
write antil the packet leayes us, and so keep 
yoa in sospense a month longer, and then fail 
in my enumeration. 8u£Bce it then to say, 
the ^ood hand of our God was with ns in all 
oar joomeytnga, dealing with a beneficent 
hand his lioiixkties. We trust we were en- 

abled, bath in saaaons of joy and depression, 
to realize his presence who alone can sanctify 
them to onr eternal good. 

On arrivtac at Belize we were welcomed 
by Mr. Henderson, who came down to the 
landing-place to meet us. On entering the 
mission-nouse wa were greeted by Mn. Hen- 
derson and several of the natives. The next 
day many of the native members welcomed 
us in a Tery warm manner. 



Mr. Jenkins having visited Guernsey and Jersey, to collect for his intended 
chapely writes from the latter island^ March 3rd. 

I left Morlaiz on Saturday the 1st of last 
month, and arrived at Guernsey on the fol- 
lowing Wednoday , where I remained until last 
ThuTMay moming[, when I left for this island. 
I was provided with letters of introdnctioo to 
influential Iriands there from Mr. T. O. Do- 
br6e of Paris, and Mr. Le Fourdrey, which 
proved to be of great service to me ; and it 
IS with pleaaure I tell you that I succeeded in 
collecting the sum of 1229f. 6c., or £61 4s. 
24d. Guernsey currency. I met with much 
sympathy and kindness from Christian friends 
in ttaat island. I think it my duty to men- 
tion the kind assistance afforded me by the 
Re^. J. S. Hine, minister of the French inda- 
peikdeot church. 

It is with great satisfaction that I notice 
the peculiar interest taken in our labours in 
Brittany by our brethren of the French bap- 
tist churelies in Guernsey. As yon are aware, 
there are in the country three French baptist 
churches, each composed of about from thirty 
to forty members. The labours of Mr. Nants 
were blesaed so, that a French baptist church 
was Ibniiad at St. Martin some twenty-five 
yens ago. That church at a later period 
divided itself j^eaoeably into three. They 
are provided with pastors, who are men de- 
volao to the good work, and they labour bard, 
yet without remuneration for their trouble, 
and the Lord blesses the word of his grace 
which is prsadied 1^ them. With a view of 
eitending Chrisfft kingdom they have begun 
preaching of late at a place calfed La Fordt 
I saw at St. Martin one of the oldest baptists 
in the island, Mr. De Putron, who was bap- 
tized there by the late Mr. J. Ivimey ; and he 
is still a zealous, futhfnl, and consistent dis> 
ciple of Christ. Sabbath day, the 16th of 
last month, I preached in eaoh of the French 
chapels, and collectiona ware made. In the 
course of the Ibllovring week meetings ware 

held in them in the evening, to give an ac- 
count of our missionary labours amonr the 
Bretons. They were well attended, and the 
collections ware good. Every where the 
friends expressed 3ie deep interest they felt 
in the Breton mivion, and thought it their 
duty to do all in their power to support it. 
The church at the Catd resolved to set on 
foot penny-a-week subscriptions, with a view 
to support and enooura^ the committee in 
their efforts to evangelize Brittany. The 
public collections stand thus ; — 

Tht Freneh Baptist Chapel, Catel 3 15 

The French Baptist Chapel, St Savioar.... 2 5 1 

The French Baptist Chapel, St Martin..... 2 3 

The Endlah Baptist Chapel, Wealejr Road 19 4 

Rev. S. Sporgeon 10 

Mr. Goodrich ».. 2 6 

We have to acknowledge a grant of 100 
French Sunday-school hymn-books iu sheets, 
for our use in Brittany, made by the Com- 
mittee of the French Baptist Sunday Schools. 
My visit to this island was truly refreshing 
and encoura^g to ne, and I trust the Lara 
granted us his blessing, and smiled upon us. 

The dosiag words of your kind letter afibet 
me deeply. It is the cUty of small things in 
Brittany, and I deplore my imperfeetioBs in 
the hoiy and great work of our Lord and 
Saviour. However, let us not be discouraged, 
though the fruit of our labours does not yet 
appear great. Much of onr work has been of 
a preparatofy kind, and much time has been 
spent in removing powerful obstacles which 
stood in our way. Our prospect is bccomii^ 
more encouraging, and it is evident our la- 
bours will soon he extensive, and well calcu- 
lated to enlighten the poor Bretons in that 
knowledge of Christ which giveth life to the 
soul, and to produce much effect upon them 





A Meeting for Special Prayer will be held in the Library of tbe Mission House 
on the morning of Thursday, April 24th, at eleven o'clock. 

AI^NUAL SERMONS, APRIL 24th & 80th. 

The Committee have much pleasure in announcing that the annual sermons on 
behalf of the Society will be preached by the Rer. John Aldis, of London, and 
the Rev. Dr. Raffles, of Liverpool. The former will preach at Surrey Chapel on 
the evening of Thursday,''April 24th, and the latter at the Poultry Chapel, on 
the morning of Wednesday, April 30th. 

Service to commence in the evening at half-past six, and in the morning at 


The following are the arrangements (so far as completed) for April 27th. 
The afternoon services marked thus * are intended for the young. 


Allied Place, Kent Boed 

Alie Street, Little , 

ArWroiT oiieet •••...•■. ••••••••< 


BUndford Street 

Blnegite Fiddf 


Bientford, xiew ..•.». 

Brick Lane, Old Street 

Brixton Hill(8alem Chapel).., 

Bronipton ........•••...•..•< 


ChelMl^ Peradiie Chapel 

Chnich Street, Blackirian , 


Deptford, Lower Road 

Devonahhe Square 


Eagle Street 



Bey. W. Toimg 

Ber. P. Dickereon... 

••• ••• ••• ... 

Ber. W. Jones .... 
Ber. W. B. Bowes. 

... ... ••• .•• 

Bev. 8. Higgs 

Ber. T. Smith .... 
Ber. J. A. Jones ... 

.•• ... *•. ... 
Bev. John Bigwood 
Bev. F. Tucker, b.a. 
Ber. J. PilkiDgton.. 

Bev. G.Cole 

Bev. B. Hoe 

Bev. J. KingsfintL. 
Bev. C. Mi Bonn 

••■ «•• ••• ••• 

Bev. T. Winter 

■ee ••• eve 

Rev. P. Dickerson* 
... ... ... ••• 

Bev. P. J. Saflfby* 
Bev. J. Bird* , 

i«# ••• ••• eee 

■•• ••■ ••• •*« 

■a« ••• ■•• ••• 

•*• ••• •■• ••■ 


•.. ... 

Bev. J. Cooper. 

..• *.• 

>.. ... ... 

■*. ... ... ... 

Bev. Dr. Steane* 

•*. ••. .•• ••• 

Ber. J. Stock 

■•* ••• ••• 

>•• ■•• ■•• 

■•• ••• ••< 

■•• •«• ••■ ••• 

Bev. T. Dawson. 

Bev. W. Upton. 
Bev. W. Brock 

••■ ... ... ••• 

Bev. S. Higgs 
BcT. W. B. Bowes 
Bev. J. A. Jones 
Bev. W. Eraser 
Bev. J. S. Bonce 
Bev. Jas. Edwards 
Ber. J. Pilkington 
Ber. J. M. Daniell 
Rev. J. Kingsford 

••• ••• ■•• ••• 

Ber. E. Carey 
Bev. Dr. Godwin 

FOR APRIL, 1845. 


Eldon StiMt (Welah) 

Ditto (7th day) 

Greenwich, London Street 

Giecnwieb, Lewiiham Road .. 



Hunpttend ....»•.•• •»...... 

Huiington ....•...>••....••. 



Henrietto Sticet 

ReT. — RTaas 



Hozton, Butteaknd Street 


Jamaica Bow, Bermondsey 

John Streetf Bedlbid Bow 

John'a Bow, St Lokea 

JnhOee Street, Mile End 

Kmnington, Charles Street ... 

Keppel Street •....••..,••.■■...., 
Lcaaaeaa Heath 

Maae Pond 

lfeaid*8 Gonrt 

Mm Yard, Goodman's Fields... 

Mitchell Street, St. Lnke's 

New Park Street 

Paddington, Charles Street .... 



Presooi Stroet, Little 

••••■CrOBS OmvC% ••«•.......•.•••■■ 

B^ient Strstt, Lamheth 

>• ••« 

Ber. J. Bonce 

Dr. Hoby 

ReT. C. Stoird .... 
Ber. P. J. Safioy... 
Rer. J. Castleden ... 
Rer. E. Carey .... 
Rer. G. Fishboome 

*•■ ... ... 

R«T. Josh. BosseH.. 

••• .•* ••■ ... 

••• «•• ... ... 

Be¥. J. Bothciy 

Rer. T. F. Newman 

[In BCay.] 
Rev.J. H.Evans, mju 

••• ••• ••• ••• 

•«• ••• •#• ••• 

Rer. T. Attwood ... 

Rot. P. Wills 

Rer. S. Danes 

••• ••■ ••• ••• 

Rer. J. Aldis 

••• ... 

Ber. W.H. Black.. 

••• ... ... 

BoT. J. Smith 

Ber. W. A. Blake... 

BcT. B.Lewis 

Ber. H. Gamble 

Ber. J. P. Mnrsell.. 

••. a.. «t* ... 

BcT. W« Fraser 

.•• •*• ... 

••• ... ... .•• 

••• ••• ... ••. 

•«• ••• ... ... 

... ••* *•. ... 

.*• ... ... ... 

... ... ... ... 

«•* *•• ... ... 

■•* ••• ••« ... 

..• *•• •«. .•* 

••> .». ... ••« 

.•• •*. •*. •«. 

••• ... *•• ... 

... ... ... ... 

... ... •*• ... 

••• ••* ••• ... 

Ber. J. Cnrwen*.... 

*•. ••. .•* ... 

*•• •.. ... ... 

... ••. ••* ... 

*•. ■•• ... .•« 

... ... ... «Ma 

••• ... •• ... 

... ... ... ... 

••* ... .•■ ... 

•*• ... ••• ••• 

••• ••• ••. ■•• 

Ber. W. Upton* ... 

Ber. O. CUurke ..... 

••* ■•* ... ..• 

... ••• .*• ... 

■* .■* ... ... 

... ••. ... ..I 

»t« ... •■. ..I 

•■■ ... ... .1 

•■■ .*• ... ... 

Ber. W. Boynolds 
Ber. G. Fishbonma 
Ber. J. P. Moisell 
Ber. J. Bird 
Ber. J. Castleden 

•»• ... ... ... 

Ber. J. Bnssell 

... ■•• ... ... 

BcT. p. Tucker, b,ju 

••• •.■ ... .1. 

•■• •*. •*. •** 
Ber. J. Botheiy 
Ber. J. Sprigg, h.a. 

■•• .•• •.. ... 

•■• <•« •** ... 
*•* ... ... *•. 

... ... ... ... 

Ber. T. Attwood 

Ber. J. Broad 


Ber. J. Stock 

••• •■• ... ... 

Ber. T. P. Newman 

■•• ••« «.. ... 

••. ... .«. ... 

*•• •*■ .•■ ... 
Ber. T. Winter 
Ber. J. PhilUps 
Ber. T. Powell 
Ber. H. H. Dobney 
Ber. C. Storel 

••• •#• ••• ••• 

Ber. W. Bnrchell 




Bomney Street, Wettminster... 

Salter*! HiOl 


Shakspean's Walk 

Shoreditch, PiroTidence Chapel 
Shoreditch, Ebenexer Chapel... 
Shoreditch, Camberlaod Street 
Shoaldam Street, Paddmgtoii, 


OOuiC^B X O^f u •■.•..•*•••■...«.•••. 

Stepney College Chapel 

Spencer Place, Goswett Road... 


Trinity Chapel, Bonmgh 

tJnScom Yard, Tooley Street... 

Yemon Chapd, Bagnigge) 
Weill Koaf J 

Walworth, lion Street 

Walworth, Horaley Street 

Walworth, East Street 


Waterloo Road 

WUd Street, Little 

Windmill Street 

Woolwich, Qaeen Street 

Woolwich, Enoa Chapel 


Rer. J. M. Daniell 

RcT. 6. Dawaon 

Rev. W. Brock 

... ••• ••« ••• 

Bey. J. Broad 

Rer. J. Masaingham 

■•• *•• ••■ ••• 

••• ••• ••• ••• 

••• ••• ••• ••• 

••• ••• •aa ••• 


[In May.] 
Rer. Dr. Godwin .... 
BcT. X* Dawaon...... 

••• ••• ••> ... 

RcT. O. Clarke 

Rey. W. Burchell ... 
[In Avgnat] 

••• ••• ••• ••• 

Rey. W. Ban 

•a. .«• ••• ••• 

••• ••• ••• ••• 

Bey. W. Jones, m^. 

Rey. J. Statham 

Rey. J* Cooper.. 



.«. ••• 

Rey. W. Fraser«.... 

••• •■• ••• 

»«• ••• ••• •• 

Rey. W. BfiaU* 

... ... ... ..I 

•«. ... ••• •• 

••• ••• ••• 

• •• ••• k*k ••• 

••• ••• ••• *•• 

•.• *•• ••• ••• 

Rey. J. Bnsaell*. 

..• ... ... «• 

••• ... ••• 

••• ••• ••• ... 

•■■ ••• ... ... 

Rey. J. Angns, m. a. * 

••• ••■ ••• ■•■ 

Rey. J. Snuth 
Bey. O. Dawscm 
Rey. J. J. Brown 

••• ••• ••• ••• 

Rey. R. Brewer 
Bey. J. Ifasiinghtm 

... ••• ••• ••* 

•*. ••• •■• ••■ 

•.. ••• ■•• «•• 
••• .•• •.• ... 

.*• ..• ..• ••• 

Bey. C. IL Birrell 

Bey. B. Lewis 
... .•• ... ••• 

Bey. Dr. Hoby 

Bey. W. Jonea 

•«. ..• ... ..» 

•a. ••• *•• ... 

••• ••• ... ••• 

... ... •■• ••• 

.•• ••• ... ..a 

Bey. W. Jonesb ila. 

... ••• ..I 

... ... ... aa« 

t.. .. 

•*. •»• 

Bey. 6. Pritchaid; 

•«. ... ... ••• 

Bey. T. Dawson 

... ••• ... ••• 
Bey. J. Statham 
Bey. C. Box . 


A Sermon to the Young will be preached at Finslmiy Chapel (Rev. A. Fletch- 
er's), on the Afternoon of Monday, April 28tb, hj the Rev. Richiixd Knill, late of 
St. PeteisbvrglK Service to commence at two o'clock. 


In addition to the public meeting at Exeter Hall, a Gencfial Meeting of die 
members of the Society will be held at the^Mission Houbc, Mooigate Street, on 


tbe morniog of Tuesday^ the 29Ui of Aprils for the election, of the Committee for 
the ensuing year, and the transaction of Jother business. The chair will be taken 
at ten o'clock. 

Thii meeting u lac memben onlj. AU rabioriben of lOi. 6d. or opwwds, doMon of £10 or 
opwBrdBy pMton of choichcs which meke in aiuiiui ooatribation, or minitteis who collect innnally 
for tbe Society, and one of the esMonton on the payment of a legacy of £50 or upwards, are 
entitled to attend. 


The annual public meeting of the Society will be held in Exeter HaU, Strand, 
on Thursday, tbe 1st of May : the chair will be taken by George Foster, Esq., of 
Sabden, at ten o'clock. Tickets for the meeting may be obtained at the Mission 
House in Moorgate Stieet, or at the vestries of the various chapels. 

An adjourned meeting will be held at Surrey Chapel on the evening of the same 
day. The chair will be taken by Joseph Tritton, Esq., at half-past six. 


Ministers and others who intend coming to town to the meetings, and are 
desirous of being received into the house of some friend, are requested to send an 
intimation of their wish to the Secretary of the Baptist Mission, not later than the 
tentli of April. He will have much pleasure in making the necessary arrangements. 


Apbica CLAaBRca Clarke, J Nor. 28. 

Menick, J Not. 14. 

Prince^ G. K Nov. 22. 

Saker, A Not. 22. 

Sturgeon, T. Not. 22, Deo 2. 

AjtsaicA Boston Peck, a Feb. 28. 

MoaraBAL Cramp, J. M. Jan 27, Feb. 24. 

Thomaon, T. M...Feb. 19. 
Asia Aoaa Anon... Dec. 4. 

Phfllipe,T Jan. 20. 

Below CuTVA Makepeace, J Nor. 26. 

BENAaaa Smith, W Dec. 23. 

Calcutta Carej, W Jan. 5. 

ETani, W. W. ...Jan. 2 and 7. 

Thomaa, J Jan. 7, 20, and 21. 

Wenger, J Dec. 20, Jan. 7. 

CHrrrAOOHO Fink, J. C Dec. 11. 

Colombo Dariea, J Jan, 14 and 15. 

Dblhi Thompfon, J. T..Jan. 9. 

Ibtallt Pearce, G. Jan. 7. 

Kahdt Dawson, C. G....Jan. 17 and 18. 

MoaoBxa Panona, J Nor. 80. 

Oa Oakges Small, O. Jan. 10 and 9a 

PaTVA Beddy, H .:...Jan. 8. 

Heinig, A Dec. 9. 

Samabanq BrQckner, O Oct 1. 

SairaT MTilliamaon, J....Jan.4. 



Bahamas Nassau Cftpeni,H Feb. 6 and 12. 

Bbitta>t..»..,*«MoM4AIZ .•...•...Jontt* J...««.««....Fcb. 91. 

Jbbssy Jenkins, J MisiciiS. 

Germakt Lbipbio .,- Tsuchnits, C. CFeb. 18. 

HoKDUBAS BbiiIZB HendenoDt A.....Feb. 1. 

Jamaica KBTTBBnia Knibb,rW. Jan. 8 and 26. 

KDroBTOH Eyans, 6. P Jan. 23. 

Hands, T. Jan. 22. 

Old Habboub Taylor, H. C Jan. 16. 

PoBT BiABiA Bay, D Jan. 5 and 2a 

Teall, W Jan. 14. 

St. Ann's Bat Phillippo, J. BL. 

& Abbott, T. F.. Jan. 15. 

Sai.tbb*8 Hill. Dendy, W Jan. 14. 

Sfahish Toim Bollock, B.;& ors. Jan. — . 

DowsoD, T Feb. 6. 

Frandes^ R!J....Jan. 23. 

Harry, T Jan. 22. 

Lynch, L. Jan. 23. 

ManhalI,W.&or8.Jan. 28. 

Valb Liomxl Brans, G. P. Jan. 10. 

Tbibioad PoBT or Spaxb Cowen, G. Jan. 20, Feb. 5. 


The thanks of the Committee are presented to the following friends — 

Mr. Fnnds Westley, for a parcel of magaziiies and Patriot newspapers ; 

The Jurenile missionary Working Society, Bury St. Edmnnds, by Miss Simpson, for a box 

of clothinff, for J, Merrick, WuUm Africa ; 
Friends at lilackwater, Hants, for a box of useful and fancy articles, for Africa ; 
The Baptist Tract Society, by Mr. Oliver, for a paroel of tracts and handlmis, for Trimdad; 
A friend. New Brentford, for a parcel of magazines and newspapers ; 
Mrs. Moore, Homerton, for a peroel of magazines ; 
Mr. A. Orchard, Chichester, ror a paroel of magazines \ 

Mrs. Young, St. Albans, by Rer. W. Upton, for Harris's Lezfoon, two vols, for Cckombo ; 
Mr. R. P. Daniell, New Amd Street, for earthenware, &c, to the Talue of £5, for the 


Mr. Cowen begs to acknowledse, with man^ thanks, the kindness of Miss MarshaD, of 
Barnstaple, for hot interest in the Trinidad Mission, and ner substantial expression of it 


Reoeived on aeeount of tha BaptUi MisHanary Soeietyf during the month 

of Fibruary, 1845. 

£«. d. 

ilMHMtf Ac&MripeiMiA 

Asgns, Ber. Joeeph...... 5 

Pimneiet, If r. J 110 

Hume, Ifn. 110 

JonM, CapUin, B.N. .... 110 

Moon^lta. 3 3 

ToMwOl, C. &. Esq 

£«. d. 

Boye«, Mr. ThomM 100 

dcmmit, M n^ Collected 

by, for Dovt 1 

Cook, Mr. 1 

Cmnming, MJas Sarah, 

CoUeet«dby4te4/Hea 8 
Fletcher, J., Esq., for 


£«. d. 

Harrey. Mr., PUot 

Pereival, Right Hon. 

Lady B., for JDiwt 10 

Plombe, MiM, CoUeetwl 

by, for Atffltty 6 9 

8ai8ea&t,MiM. CoUaeted 

by, for 2)0M 13 

SwMtland, Osptain. 1 10 

< «. d. 
W. D. H., for Africa, ... 2 

WUflon, Mn. J. & 30 

Wllmott, J., and Co. .. . 110 

lomMiv AKD Ma>oi.Eaxz 

AUtt street^ LitUe, Col- 
leetad at» for jDove ... 1 15 9 

Battenea 4 4 

Bow 3 8 4 

Brompton, Son. SehooL. 12 4 

Clftphun, Sondaj School 10 

CunberUnd Street, Col- 
lected br Mijwee Bot- 
vTigfat, Hawkina, and 
Smith, for Dove 10 

Hunmemaith 4 10 

CoUeeted bj Maater 
B. P. Page, for 2)k>«« 4 

Heniietta Street, Col- 
lected \xf Master Bra- 
dea, for2?0«e 7 

Ifeaida Court 3 4 

Preecot Street, Uttle, 
Sunday School, for 
Aww 14 

Selteis' Hall, Sunday 
School, for cEo. 18 4 

ShMUewell, Collected 
\ij Miaaea Henderson 
and Batton, and Sun- 
day School BGZ,for cfo. 10 4 

Tottenham, Collected at, 
for do. 4 10 6 

CoU«eted hy frienda, 

VaaJknt 2 10 

EfttoB Socon, by Mr. 

Hawkins, for do 10 

Great Staughton— 
Collected in Congrega- 
tion and School, for 

do 10 

Shambrook, by Mrs. 

Wmiamson 4 11 

Do.. forD^pvc 2 10 



Collection 6 

Contributions 10 10 3 

Do., Sunday School 3 10 

Do., Hot 2)ov0 1 12 

CoBtdboiionM'rDow 1 7 10 



Contribntions,for A»ve 17 

Contribntions, for tfo. 1 
I'OBg Crendon— 

Sunday School, for do. 16 3 


Contribntiotts,forDoM 10 


Chaeewater 10 

Falmouth 32 10 

Orampoand.^ 4 11 1 

HdsCone. 13 14 6 

Maradoa ^...... 10 

Peniance ....„ 13 7 11 

Bcdmtli ^.,..^ 20 16 11 


iB. t. d- 

St Austell 10 12 

Truro 12 7 2 

114 19 4 
Deduct for Bible Trsna- 
lation Society 6 10 

106 13 6 



Contrlbutions^brDove 6 

Contributions, for do. 1 
Exeter — 

Contributions, for do.. 110 
Palngton — 

Contributiona, for da, 1 18 3 


Brtdport — 
ContribnUons,fori)ove 12 


Contributions, Sunday 
School and Toung 
friends, for 2>ove .... 10 


Colchester — 

Contributions, by Miss 
Patmore, for Dove... 7 6 

Contributions, fordo. 1 6 6 

Trftngham 36 11 

Loughton — 

Contrlbutions^brDow 1 14 
Saffron Walden— 

Contributions, for do. 12 
Slble Hedingham— 

Contributions, for do. 10 6 

Contributions, for do. 1 



Contributions,fori>ove 11 6 

Contributions, for do. 1 
-Lydney — 

Trotter, Mr. Theophi- 

1ns, for Afritsa, 10 

Tetbury — 




Contilbutions,for i>o«« 1 2 10 
For Jubilee Fund — 

Le Clerc, Mr. 18 10 

Nant, Mr. 4 14 2 

Portsmouth, Portaea A 

Ooeport, on account... 60 
St. Heliei^B, JersOT— 
Sonday School, for 

Dove 10 

Southsea, Bbeneter— 

Sunday School, fordo. 2 10 
Collected by Master 
P. O. Scorey, for 
D<w. 10 


CoUeeted br Miss Bee- 
croft (moiety} 14 3 


£«. d. 
Sawbridaeworth— I 

ContrIbations,foritov« 10 
Collected' by Sunday 
School Teachers, for 


Children of M. Foster, 
Bsq., for Dow 10 

Contributions, for do. 11 6 


Boro' Oreen— 
Contributions,forDove l 

Breadhurst 1 6 10 

Chatham, Zion Chapel — 

Collections 10 9 2 

Do., JuYcnile Meet- 

ina ^ 10 2 

Conwutions 19 

Do., Sunday School 1 12 
Crayford — 

CoUecUons 7 10 7 

Female Anxiliaiy So- 

Edenbridge — 
Contributiona, byMiss 
Doggett, for Dove... 17 
Banks, Mr. S. J 14 

Town Mailing- 
Children of Mr. John 
CoDlna, for Dove. ... 10 
Woolwich, on account... 30 
Enon Chapel- 
Contributions, for 
Dove. 7 



Friends, for Dwt ... 1 
Lirerpooi — 

Clemmson, & a, Esq. 10 
Rochdale — 
Sunday School, West 

Street, for Dow 1 10 

Sabden— • 
Sunday School, for do. 10 


Contributions, byMiss 
Collier, for Dove..... 10 
Sheepshead — 
Contributions (addi- 
tional) 14 


Yannonth — 

Contributions, by M. ""^ 
Oii&n, for Dwt 1 10 


Burton Latimer 7 

Contributions,forJ!)ove 17 



Contribntions, byMiss 
Bldridae, for Dove... 13 
Chipping Norton— 

Contmattons, for do. 1 6 



CoatrlbnilMU^ tar do, QU 


Kennerley, Mn,, 

Heath Cottage 10 


Boxea 3 4 

CoBtrlbatloM, byBer. 
a. H. Davia, for 


3 8 

Contribationa, brMlM 
SiderplB, for ai>. 0^10 


Contiibutlona, by Mxa. 
Canyw 5 


Barton MiUa— 

Jarenile Contribationa S 2 
Bury St. Edmanda— 

Jarenilo Society, tot 

Dow 1 


Contribationa, for do. 1 18 

ContribaCkiM, for do. 1 11 


Bloomfield, Sir Tho- 


Borwaah — 

Noakea, Mr. J. B. 

Contribationa, by Mra. 
Lambert, for lH>ve... 



Contribationa, by Mra. 

Bailey, for X>9ve 10 

Contribationa, bjBUaa 
Ring, for do 15 


£ c d. 


Bond Street Anti- 
Slareiy Society, for 
Rev. W. JTmWa 
normal School. ...... 3 



Collection 2 10 8 

Contribationa 13 T 2 

Contribationa, by 
Mlarca Anatie^ for 

Dove 3 10 

Do., by Maater and 
Miaa Anatie, and 
S&nday School, 

fordo. 2 18 

Downton — 
Contribationa, for do. 1 '8 4 


Kidderminster — 
Contribationa, by Miaa 

Hilla, forDknw 10 

Shipston on Stoar— 
Collected by Sanday 
School Teachera, for 
do 2 12 6 


P. J. Saffeiy, on ao- 
coont 70 

Beyerley — 
Sanday Sehodj for 

Lock wood — 
Contribationa, for da. 2 



Bangor, Collection ff 18 2 

Oilteeh, do M 4 8 

Port Madoc and Pen- 

rhyn, do. 117 

Sanlia,do. 7 3 



ContribationM9''Z'0M 2 17 7 

£ I. d. 


AbeigatwmT — 
Oontribntioiia, hf 
Mlna»e flvana, for 
Dave 14 2 

Pontheer Tin Worka, 
near Caerieon, Sion 
Contribationa, by Miaa 
Jenkina, for do. 10 

PUUipa, Mr. W. H., 

fordo 10 

l>a, for JVonereaf 

CaO^ 10 

Do., for Artno 10 


Anatmther ft Kikenaj 
Bible ft Miaalonaiy 
oodety ••.•.......*. . s iv 

CoUeeted by Miaa 

Do., bj Miaa Fow- 
ler ft Miaa Ann 
Smith .....^........ 1 

Duncan Street, Newington— 
Contribationa, by 
Miaaea May, for 

Dov, 1 

Irvine — 
Contributiona, for do. t 16 

Contribotlonai bjr 
Miaaea Wataon, for 
do 18 4 


Pirat-flraitafhnn India 2 
Calcutta A«3ciUai7.......223 



ContribntIona,for2K9e« 10 

Contribationa, by Miaa 
Foater and Miaa 
White, for do 10 


Sabtcripdons mnil Donations in aid of the Baptist Missionary Society will be thankliilly 
received by W. B. Oomeyt Esq., Treasurer, or die Rev. Joseph Angus, M.A., Secretary, at 
the Mission House, Moorgate Street, London: in Edinburgh, by the Rev. Christopher 
Anderwn, the Rev. Jonathan Watson, and John Maoandrew, Esq.; in Glasgow, by Robert 
Kettle, Esq. ; in Dubun, by John Parkes, Esq., Richmond Street ; in Calcutta, by the 
Rev. James Hiomas, Baptist Mission Press ; and at Nsw* Yokml, United States, by W. 
Colgate, Esq. 



'VTe make tbe fbllowing announcements with unmingled satisfaction, and 
are confident that our friends generally will he gratified in reading them. 

Thb Annttal Sermon will be preached bj the Rev. J. P. Mubsbll, of 
Leicester, at Falcon Square Meeting, (Dr. Bennett's) on Friday Eyeuing 
the 25th inst. Serried to commence at half-past six. 

The AiQWAL Meeting will be held at Finsburt Chapel, on Tuesday 
Erening, the 29th inst at^hal^past six. Jambs Whttshorne^ Esq. has kindly 
consented to take the chair. 

Several communications having reached tbe Committee on the desirableness of 
giving the Society a more denominational and popular character, and extending 
the mterest felt in its labours and success, they have, after much and anxious 
deliberation J unanimously passed the subjoined resolution, to which we beg to 
call the attention of our triends : — 

" That the subscribers of the Society, and all Ministers friendly to its principies, 
be inviied to meet the Committee on the morning of Monday , April SSBth, at the 
Hwnofi Hinise, at 10 o'cMCf to hear details of the proceedings of the past year, 
to eoneider whMer any, and if any, what alterations may be made in the constitu- 
tUm of the Society, and the mode of electing the Committee, 

We eamestiy hope that our subscribers in London^ and those residing in the 
country who may oe in town at the time, and the pastors of our churches, who 
may be able, will make an efibrt to attend. The present critical state of the Society, 
and the acciunulated pressure upon its funds, demand prompt and vigorous aid. 
If any of our brethren wish for information which may require a reference to 
documents belonging to previous years, they will be good enough to conmiunicate 
with the Secretary a few days before. 

We had not room for the whole of the 
interesting narrative of Pat Gunning's 
in our last He had been speaking of an 
encounter with a clever man, a romanist, 
who had been supported, for several 
weeks by the people living in the dis- 
trict, in order to overcome our reader. 
The first contest was not very decisive, 
but what follows will show, that clever as 
this man was, he had auite his match. 
These friendly contests, though they may 
occasionally g^ve rise to some acrimony 
of expression, and excite bitter feelings, 
are of great importance. They not only 
indicate the rapid growth of a spirit 
of inquiry, but they tend to encourage 
it, ana give it a right dhection. 

About ten days sfter, I reoetved a chsllenge 

to meet him tt the house of one of those who 
were with him. I went there, and the plaoe 
was so full that I conld hardly get in. He 
proposed to disenss the doctrine of transub- 
stantiation, and quoted Matt xxvi. 25. I 
referred hun to verse 29, and then quoted 
1 Cor. xi. showing that the elements were 
called bread and wine three times, after the 
blening had been pronounced. He then le- 
fsrred to John vL I rsplied by quoting verse 
63, to show how foolish it wu m bim to think 
tbe other psssage lefened to tbe Lord's 
Supper, and supported my argument aninst 
tbe literal interpretation of Christ's woids, by 
quoting many similar eiamples, where he 
speaks of giving water woen he means 
imparting inslmetion and truth, where he 
says that he is a door, &c. &o.; and that 
they might as well believe thepasehal lamb 
tnosttbstantiatad into the destroying 

2 D 



angel, reading also 1 Cor. z. 3, 4. He then 
flew out of the limitg of Scripture, taying, 
that what holy mother churcn taught was 
sooner to be eredited than the Scriptufes. 
Another, flonrishinff his stick, said I desenred 
to get my bead broke. The whole hoosa was 
then divided, some on his, and some on my 
sido. A young romanist of good ebaraeler 
and education, then got up, and requested a 
hearing. He went on to speak kindly of me, 
and requesting them to pay attention to what 
I had said, and afterwards entering into oon> 
Tersation with me, we again searched the 
scriptures. We went on to baptism. By this 
time it was eleven o'clock. The young man 
said it was time to depart. He snook iiands 
with me, and we left. 

The folio win j^pleasiDff letter ftom our 
brother Mulhsrn, dated Feb. 4, affords 
proof both of his fidelity and success. 

I have been, through* divine mercy, enabled 
without interruption since "my last, to continue 
my labours ; and blessed be God, with some 
evidence that they are not quite in vain. The 
congregation at Conlig continues much as 
usual, except that by the severity of 
the weather, at this season of the year, 
some of our firiends, who live at a con- 
siderable distance, cannot attend so constantly 
as at other seasons. Our day-school is well 
attended, and well conducted, and the children 
are making excellent p rogress : our sincere 
thanks sre due to Mrs. Cozens and her friends, 
for continued support Our sabbath-school 
(though some of the poor children cannot so 
well attend during this cold season for want of 
suitable clothing) goes on well, has already 
been useful, ana promises, by the blening of 
God, to continue to be so. I4ist week I bap- 
tized five perM>ns, and addressed a large 
audience on the occasion, who listened atten- 
tively. Two of the persons baptized, a young 
woman of some sixteen or seventeen years of 
age, and an interesting lad of about sixteen, 
have been in our Sunday-school since its 
commencement, and attribute their cooTersion 
principally to this instrumentality. There are 
two other young persons in the sabbath-school 
who will, it is likely, soon be baptized and 
loined lo the church. Two of those baptized 
Jast week, are a day-labourer and his wife, who 
have been attending on the preaching of the 
gospel in our place for nearly the last two 
yeai*s. Twelve months a^ they both applied 
for baptism, but from the imperwction ot their 
Christian knowledge and experience, as re- 
ported by the deputation from the chureh who 
conversed with toem, we concluded we would 
not bejusttfied in receiving them. We thought 
it likely that if their motives were not genuine, 
they would be offended by their ie)eetioa, and 
leave off ooasin^ ; but no, they eontiBued to 
attend, and havmg lately applied agab, and 

been convened with by myself and one of the 
deacons, we affreed that they should be 
received. May uiey be enabled by continuing 
in well doing, to give evidence that they are 
among the called, chosen, and fiutbful ! 

I continue to preach in New town; and 
some who never go any where else, constantly 
attend, and appear to hear with interest I 
have lately preached twice in the ncighbonr- 
hood of Broad Milb to crowded coosregations. 
I was there on last Wednesday, and preached 
in a private house, and after about one hun- 
dred were admitted, which crammed the 
place, many mote who came had to go away 
without admission. I expect, God wuling, to 

{»reach here on to-morrow fortnight again, in a 
srge farmer's bam, which will hold two or three 
hundred, and it is thought itwill beauite full. 
The people appear very anxious to near, and 
I hope good Will ba done. 

In W. Nyhan's journal, we find, 
under date of Jan. 18, the following 
pleasing facts. 

On the morning of this day I had some 
interesting conversation with a youi^ woman, 
a romanist, who lives on the quay. We talked 
about the way in which forgiveoeas of sins 
could be obtained. She listened with deep 
attention, and oontinues to go to the school- 
room in Henry Street, to hear Mr. Watsos. 
Another, who lives in the same plaee, who 
was once an infidel, and though not much better 
now, also goes to the meeting, and seems 
inclined to continue his attendaiwa in future. 

There is a cluster of poor people in S. S. 
Lane, who speak the Irish, and to vihom I 
have access at all times. I was received 
to-day, 30th, in a very friendly manner. I 
spoke to them, tn their own Umgue, about the 
way of salvation through Jesus Christ. I 
spent some considerable time, and then went 
on my way. 

Philip WitLiAMs, a reader in the same 
district, sends an extract from his joamal, 
under date of Feb. 10, which he has 
headed '' ihe power of the goipei," and 
certunly, no title could be more appro- 

A romanist, living in Cat Lane, named 

C , was, long aeo, one of the meat bitter 

enemies to the bible that Cork could afford. 
In his opinion Protestants were no better than 
devils, and he believed they would all he 
damned. One day be was walking on the 
coal quay, and in passing a book-stall he put 
his eye on an Irish Testament After looking 
over it, he asked the price, and bought it for 
foorpence. He read it, and soon got an 
English one. The Lord has so blessed the 
readrag of it. that be not only now eoosideie 
consistent protestants as good men, but is 



Nor are these extracts from W. Lori- 
urr's letter of the Ist March less striking 
and encouragiog. 

On my way from the house of a lick per- 
Hm whom I had heen visitixig, I met an in- 
telligent romanist, who requested me to stop, 
and tiQ bim the meaning of a few portions of 
teripcvre, especially the eighteenth chapter of 
Bickiel. He listened veiy attentiTely to all I 
Bsid. hat panieulariy on this chapter, which 
ceemed to strike him with peculiar force. I 
<lo not recollect ever haring seen him before, 
bst it was plsin that be had both seen and 
liord me often. He loM me that he reads 
the ward of God ngabffly. Indeed this was 

bscoming an advocate for the bible, which | 
two yean ago, he would wilUng]^ have 
baraed. More vriU soon be said of hmi. 

Read Luke xt. to four romanists, near the 
barracks. One of (hem said, " I don't like 
the bible." I replied, *' The devil don't like 
it either." " I am no devil," said she. One 
of the party said, " You are no better if you 
dislike the bible." This is the ieelin|^ of 
msay romanists in these parts, and it is a 
grest encouragement to persevere in our 
wofk. Let us endeavour to lift up the cross. 
This captivates the sinner's heart. No mag- 
net is so powerful as a crucified Saviour. 
This il filling our place of worship. It is 
drawing in romanists by its attractive power. 
Nothing will do real good to poor Ireland 
like the gospeL 

John Talbot, writing Jan. 31 st, 
whose labours are spread over a wide 
sphere, in the central raral districts, 
confinns the notion, that this state of 
feeling is not confined to particular 
localities, but is becoming general. 

We have cause to rejoice that the Spirit of 
God is scattering the rays of divine light 
sinoog the people. / wnsider that two yean 
ego I watUd wu9t mth mon biaek ignonneg tn 
trnfrntUetf tkmn I wouid now find tn ih* 170 
fnalm J kamjret aceeu Uk This makes my 
jouraeying among the people very pleasant, 
lartssd ofdiaeiiasing disputed points, my work 
id now to show them the neoessity of a change 
of hearty no matter to what sect we say we 
beloog to. I recommend them to tell the 
priests I said ao, and this I have reason to 
belisfe they do ; and they cannot deny the 
troth. Last aoarket day one of the people 
ifikcd a priest in the open street about his soul, 
•ad of the need of the Spirit's influence to 
renew it Some of the bystanders heard him 
tty, 83 he turned upon bis heel (rather heated 
to be sure), " What, man, if you have not the 
Spirit of God, no one can do any thing for 

evident, for he oonld convene fieely on any 
portion, and was able to quote with ease 
several passages to the point on which we 
talked. This interview gave me an oppor- 
tunity of showing the spiritual nature of 
Christ's kingdom, and the way of salvation 
by his atonement. He went away uttering 
thanks for what I said to him. 

A few minutes afkowards I met with 
another romanist, an aged man. He gave me 
the fullest opportaoity of setting forth the 
Rospel, ss he seemed deeply impressed with 
his lost condition as a smner, and was de* 
lighted to hear that God would not. oast out 
the vilest sinner who believed on his dear 
Son. May he find merey in the day of the 

Pat. Brknnan, writing Jan. 20 says, 
and we beg particular attention to the 
statement, which is as interesting as it 
is affecting :— 

The day you left I had a meeting in K. 
I met an old man there, whom I believe to 
be a Christian. He came there abbut three 
months ago, and ti tupporltd by a poor man to 
teach hit Mdren, 1 heard three of them 
repeat seventeen chapters of the New Testa- 
ment. This reflects credit on both the parents 
and the teacher, as it was their own choice, 
and they were under no obligation to learn 
the scriptures ; hut they teemed to have a teute 
of Ut jrreciout truth. They live in a very 
backward part of the country, and have no 
school nearer to them than Bovle. The poor 
man who is teaching these children said that 
he would be satisfied to stop and teach in that 
neighbourhood if he could get £4 a* year I 
Oh, that some rich Christian friend would 
give this amount, and thus enable this roan to 
teach at least thirty children, who have no 
other opportunity of learning, except to go to 
a country school where they would hear the 
most erroneous doctrines. I examined the 
children he had taught, and their answers 
from the scriptures would do credit to any 
teacher that I know in the Society's service. 

What can more clearly prove the 
growing influence of our agency on the 
people than the continued occurrence of 
such facts as these, stated by Adam 
Johnson, dated Feb. 21st. 

The romanist mentioned in my last, to 
whom I gave a bible and some tracts, came 
to my house on the 6th instant for eonversa* 
tion. He had a good many pansages marked 
which he did not fully understamly and he 
t-topped about four hours, all the time asking 
questions from the sacred scriptures. On 
leaving he said he was sorry that he was 



mtdtd by mortal jun fo Hwt ia igaofitnoe 
life ptit, and 4o b# oppisad |p a h>ok 
whieh oontainad anoh train. I fata liiiB 
7«Nir traeli an oooTenioii aad liberty of <iaa- 
adanea. Ha laftoff wall ploaiady aad aaid be 
bopad tbe Lord would lead bim iato tba full 
knawladge of tba timUi. I bava aanTaiaad 
with him twice sinea, and hope well of him. 
On Lord'a day the dth, three romanistB 
came to ftbe pimycr-meedog, and we have had 
one or two every time ainoe. I find, when the 
feepie get 1o laww ear doctrine a UUie, their 
hoUiUty to m iwtmedmtehf begins to eetue ; and 
until &ey do, tAey think we have nofnmdation 
for it in the teripture at aU. 

One other example, wbioh a reader 
entitles, *'a little more encouragement 
to persevere in the Lord's work :' — 

On sabbath evening, the Ist, called to see 
a sick woman, named C— . Found her 
husband with a candle before bim, surrounded 
with his family, and a noghbour there. 

readinff a traet oallad Peter Lacy* sad marked 
with the iaitials pi my ^me. I asked bim 
where he got It. lie answered " From him," 
pointing to his visitor, P. M— ^. 1 asked 

K M where he got it : and he told me 

from lir. F. It was muoh worn, and it is 
nearly twelve moaibs siima I pft««.>^ U> that 
person ; and when ne save it (b P. ^ '» as 
ne told me, he said, I nave lent this to many 
on conditions to return it when read ; on the 

same I give it to you. In reading, C 

made some blunders, which P. M at 

once corrected, which make me think be bad 
committed its contents to memory. 

The hour of service coming on, I said I 
must away. C— said, '* Doa't go till you 
hear it alL" " I cannot stop.'* said I. P. M^ 
said, " The best of it is to come, dont go till 
you bear it all !" Neither of them knew it 
was mine* These silent messengers are in- 
croasing the spirit of inquiry, and vre do not 
fear the activity of the enemjr then. I have 
had three applications for mbles, from ro- 
maniits, this month. 


As all moneys intended to appear in the Report must be in band, on or before 
the 15tb, we beg our friends to make their remittances witboat delay. 

We icknowIedgB, with thanks, a box of clothes ftom the ladles of King Btrcst ChiqpsI, Csnt•ltal:^ Ma. 
If nlheni and Mr. Boeles desire to ezpraw thsir linosn thanks for paroels of olothing, turn Ifzs. Bowl 
Soath CoUegt Btteet, Bdinlrajgh, and Miss Smith, Osrnets Hill, OlssROW. 


£ «. dL 

Fleet, CoUeetion, Bev. W. TateTs 3 16 

Long Sotton*- 

GoUeeiion. Bev. T. Borditt's. 3 10 6 

St. James*^-' 

CoUeetion, Rev. W. Taylor's 118 

Spaldfaig, Friends at • 8 

\rttttlMtt t t 

CoUeetion, Ber. C Pike's » 3 10 

March — 
CoUeetion, Bot. J. Jones's 

Collection, Bot. T. Matbew's 2 7 

Dittos Ber. — Fazrlngdon's 14 


Snbsoriptloiis, bj Bev. 8. LiUTOop ....« 1 

Brixton, $7 T. Kitson, Bsq....^ i 10 


Subscriptions, by Miss K. Watson 1 Iff 

Olasgofw, W. 8. N 10 

Frome^ additional 10 

Mashaxn. by Rot. D. Maekaj 1 1 

Boronghbridge, one-third Collection 10 

Bunrash, by Mr. Noaks 3 

Agra, First-fruits ^ 1 1 

Manebestor, Union Chapel 

London, James Whitehome, Baq ^.^ 

Collected by Messrs. BorcheU, Bates* snd 
Ooold :— 

Athlone, CoUeetion 

BaUymoney, Moiety of Oirtleetlon 

Clonmel do 

Cloogfajordan do 

Coleraine...M». ••»••••*. •••* ••••••••>•• 

Conlig do 

Cork....^ do 

Ferbaoe do 

Limerick »,^ do 

LondondsRT, Sabscriptions..^ 

New Boss, Moiety of CoUecUon. 

Waterford... do 3 7 1 

CoUeeted by Miss Cole. 2 M 

Anonymoos, by dUto^......^. 1 

Mr. T. WUson 

MissMniphy « 

S. e.d. 




1 3 


1 4 
3 8 
3 10 
8 13 


1 18 
8 10 









CoUeeted by Mr. John Owen*. 

7 17 1 

1 ff 

Snbesriptlons and Donations thankftally rsceiTod by the Trsasorer, Bobxht Stock, Esq. 1, Maddox Strest; 
by the Ber. J* Airaii^aad by ths Secntsiy, Mr. FmcD. Tftasnuu, at the Miiaion Boose, Mooigate Stxvet, 
Undm ; and by the pastors of tho chuohss thionghont tlis KiafdesD. 


09 TWi 


Thb Annital MsmiNo of ike Society will be held at Unsbiuy Chapel on 
MoKDAY Etbnin G, the 28th of April. The chair to be taken, at half-past 
Dx predBelj, b j Db. TnoiEAfl Price. 

The attention of onr friends in town and country is particularly requested 
to the following resolution of the Committee :— 

'^lliat a meeting of the Committee be held at 33, Mooxgate Street, on 
Friday, April 25th, at eleren o'clock, at which ihey will be happy to see all 
sabscriberB to the Society, and ministers who are friendly to its objects ; and 
to zecdye any suggestions that may have occurred to them for the improre- 
meatof its 

The following letter from the deacons 
of the baptist church, St. Heller's, Jersey, 
which was formed about the time of the 
breakiog-up of the old interest, shows 
that there is ground for hope that our 
deDomination, notwithstandug previous 
disappointments, may yet secure a firm 
footiog in the island. Several of our 
friends who have visited St. Helier's feel 
& lively interest in the infant cause. 

We be^ leave moat reapeetfiilly to request 
tbe attenuon of the Commuiee of the B^tiat 
Home Mianon to the following statement of 
Acts, connected with the baptist ehnich at St 
Hdier, Jersey. 

YoQ are already acquainted with the eir- 
^unstaaoes under which the church waa 
famed, and the peculiar dUBcoltiea it has had 
to sunnotinL An application for assistance 
WM made to the Committee in December, 
1B43 ; but you regretted that the atate of your 
noanoes precluded the possibility of your com- 
plying with our request, and added that it 
"m "really distresaing to be obliged to reject 
sodi interttdng eaaes.^ 

At that tune there appeared to be no alter- 

native but to dissolve the church and abandon 
the cause. But the Lord's " thoughts are not 
as our thoughts, nor his wavs as our ways." 
A atrenuous effort was maoe on the part of 
the church and congregation to raise the sum 
of £60 for the salary of the pastor, and he 
was unanimously requested to devote the 
whole of bis time to the work of the ministry. 
He accepted the invitation, and we have now 
the pleasure of recording the result of his 

The church has increased to upwards of 
forty members (nearly double the number at 
the period of our last communication), twenty- 
six of whom have been baptized by our be- 
loved pastor. The sabbath school has ex- 
ceeded our most sanffuine expectations. 

Notwithstanding uie liberality of the people, 
owing to our heavy rent and other expenses, 
there is a considerable deficiency m the 
salary of our minister ; and we regret to in- 
form you that we have not the meana of pro- 
curing the amount required. We oould indeed 
have supplied the deficiency, had we not been 
called upon to make an effort on behalf of the 
Building Fund, for the erection of^a new 

It may be asked, why do we think of 

2 K 



bailding, nnoe we can rent a place to hold 
our meetings, and find it difficult at present 
to support the ministry 1 We answer, that 
the chapel has been for sale during the whole 
period of our occupancy; that there are 
several parties now in treaty for the purchase; 
and that we have received notice to quit on 
the 25th of March, 1845. If it be inquired, 
whether it would not be more to our advan- 
tage to buy than to build; we reply, no : be- 
cause the situation is not good ; the price is 
high ; there are no vestries, baptistry, or 
school-rooms; the dimensions are small (thir- 
ty-nine feet by thirty) ; and there is no pos- 
sibility of enlargement. 

Under these circumstances, then, the church 
has resolved, in the strength of the Lord, to 
" arise and build." A piece of ground has 
been purchased; the price is £283 6s. 8d. ; 
the tenure freehold ; and the size seventy- 
three feet by forty-four. Trustees ha\e been 
appointed ; the trust-deed is registered ; and 
the property secured to the denomination. 
The population of Jersey ia 45,000; of St. ^.^ -.„^«.w„..j 
Helier, 25,000 ; there is no other English irrecoverably lost, 
baptist cause in the island. It is intendi^ to 

build the chapel forty-five feet by thirty-siz ; 
the school-room forty-feet by 20; and the 

estimated expense of all, including land, ia 

about £900. 
And now, dear Sir, you will eipect a 

statement of the means b^ which the chureh 

proposes to accomplish this. It may be well 

to sa;r« that if £200 were paid in cash, the 

remaining £700 might remain on the build- 
ing, at the interest of five per cent ; and that 

although, by the laws of the island, the prin- 
cipal could never be demanded, the chureh 

could pay a certain yearly sum until the bar- 
den were removed. The buildbg fund at 

present amounts to £65. One of the deacons 

has premised to give £10, and one of the 

^^ogf^tttion is expected to do the same. 

Another of the deacons has offered to lend 

£50 without interest; and it is cmleulated 

that £50 at least may be collected in the 

town. The <* Baptist Building Fund," it is 

hoped, will present us £50; and, if our pas- 
tor go to England to collect, the churdies will 

no doubt aSbrd us some assistance. Then 

there are the penny-a-week subscriptioiis, the 

proceeds of the annual bazaar, tea meetings, 

&c., amounting at the least to £40 per annum. 
But here, dear Sir, we think we see you 

smile, and hear vou say, ** Building castles in 

the air." Well, let us descend from the 

clouds to plain terre firma, and tell you what 

we wish to do, and what we wiU do now if 

the Lord dispose your hearts to help us. 
We haye already aaid that we have received 

notice to quit Grove Place Chapel on the 

25th of Mareh. Well, mstead of paying rent 

for a room, we propose to build the school- 
room on our own ground, and worship there 
until we have the means to build the cfaapeL 
The money that we have in hand will be suf- 

ficient to cover the expenses, but we dare not 
take one step in this important matter before 
we be assured of our minister's support. We 
would not ask for help if we were not going 
to build. But we do not see it possible to 
raise the sum of £60 vrithout assistance from 
the Home Mission. 

In this emergency we have no alternative 
but to appeal to you. We have heard that 
you have expended much, apparently to Utile 
purpose, in support of the baptist cause in 
Jersey. But when you consider the position 
of the chureh at present, when you look at 
what has been done during the last two years, 
and anticipate what is likely to be done in 
future; when you reflect on the obstacles we 
have had to contend against, and the difficul- 
ties we have surmounted, perhaps you will be 
inclined to regard what you may now present 
as " an addition, somewhat of the nature of 
an insurance in the ultimate effect of your 
expenditure past and to come;" as " some- 
thing to be thrown into the water, to cause 
that miraculously to float which else were 

A few months ago a District Auxiliaiy 
was formed for the benefit of some parts 
of Gloucestershire^ which are on the 
borders of Oxfordshire ; an arrangement 
in which the Gloucestershire Auxiliary 
cheerfully concurred. In reply to a 
letter from the Secretary inquiring; what 
progress had been made since the forma- 
tion of the Auxiliary, the Rev. J. Cubitt, 
the respected secretary to the district^ 
writes :— 

We have at length made a commencement 
For some time after our meeting at Winch« 
combe we could not hear of a peraon within a 
moderate distance who would be likely to suit 
us as a missionary. We have now a Mr. 
Webb on probation. He was some time sinee 
connected with the Christian Instruction So- 
ciety in Bath, but of late he has been residing 
in BristoL Ha was reoommeoded to us by 
Mr. Winter. 

As our missionary has not been at hia work 
many weeks, I oan do but little more •< PR* 
sent than nve you a general statement of lus 
labours. The sphere of his operations lies in 
a circle of firom ten to twelve miles around 
Bonrton. It includes Stow on the Wold, a 
town of some 2000 inhabitants, and about 
twenty villages and hamleta, niany of them 
yery populous. Of course he does not preach 
in all these ; indeed, in regard to several, this 
would be quite impraotioable, as the entire 
village in some instances belongs to parties who 
will permit of no preaching in their cottages, 
but your missionaiy yisits all these places re- 
gularly for the purpose of distributing tracts, 
reading the scripture, oonvcrring with the cot- 



tagen, &c.; and in general hk labonn are 
well and thankfnllj received. He finds l&e 
people in moat of the Tillages lamentably 
Ignorant of the fifst principles of Christianity. 
How can they be otherwise when the majority 
of them rarely if ever hear the gospel. Their 
prophets have prophesied fiauely, and the 
people have loved to have it so. 

The preaching stations at present occupied 
are Rissington, Clapton, Aston Blank, Hasle- 
ton, Brockhampton, besides Stow, which is 
chiefly supplied on the Lord's day by neigh- 
bouriog ministers, who, anxioas for the revival 
of the cause in this very important statioo, 
have at mnch inconvenience visited it in rota- 
tion on the Sabbath for some time past. The 
attendance at the services in most of the sta- 
tions, Mr. Webb reports to be very encour- 
aging. At Clapton and Aston there appears 
to be a great spirit for hearing; at the latter 
place the house is so full that the people cannot 
find room to sit. A Sunday-school is about to 
be commenced also at Aston, as there are 
many children who cannot read in this village. 

At Stow there has been an interest in con- 
nexion with our denomination, for 150 yean, 
bat from various causes it hsa been long on 
the decline, and at present there is nodiurdi. 
The chapel vrill seat about 150 persons. The 
attendance is generally very good. The mis- 
sionary distributes tracts in uiis town on the 
loan system, at about 100 houses. 

At Winchcombe, Mr. Dunn meets with 
much to encourage him. The conmgations 
are good, the people united, the church in- 
creasing. Six were added by baptism last 
month, and Mr. Dunn expects to administer 
that ordinance again at the close of the present 

The following communication from 
our inissionaiy at Helton^ Rutlandshire, 
shows that the infant church there is 
making gradual and satisfiictoxj pro- 
gress : — 

During the past year we have added ten to 
our former number. We have sixteen in- 
quirers. We have established a meeting for 
prayer and experimental conversation among 
the females on the snbbath afternoon, which is 
very profitable ; we have at the same time a 
prayer-meeting at the chapel, and again after 
the evening service, to seek a revival of die 
work of God amongst us. These three meet- 
ings are in addition to our usual services. We 
have a meeting for reading the scriptures and 
expounding them, in the way of mutual cjn- 
veiMtion; and another for conversation on 
the doctrtnes and precepts of the gospel, with 
SQ especial view to their practical and exp^'ri- 
meotal influence. To these all the members 
ittd inqoirert are invited. 

I have been careful not to urge union with 
the church until good evidence has been given 
of a change of heart Our number of mem- 
bers does not therefore increase so fast as it 
might; but one advantage of this caution is, 
we have no case of discipline as jet I hope, 
however, we are not more cautious than the 
interest* of the church and of souls require. 
The female converted to God on the other 
side of the county through my preaching in 
the open air, lately died happy m the Lord. 

I have had occasional opportunities of visit* 
ing Luffenham through the year, and feel 
sorry that so many souls willing and anxious 
to hear the word of life shoiUd be left as 
sheep without a shepherd. 

The following interesting account of 
Mr. Pulsford's labours is from the Rev. 
W. Clsmsnts^ Halstead, Essex. 

The vudt of vour evangelist, Mr. Pulsford, 
in December last, has been crowned with 
signal success ; and as a church we cannot 
feel too thankful to your committee for the 
favour they conferred upon us in sending him 
amongst us. The services continued without 
interruption through the period of eight weeks, 
and our chapel almost from the commence- 
ment was well filled, often crowded, every 
night in the week. In reviewing the services 
as to their practical results I can, with grate- 
ful confidence, report a much healthier and 
livelier state of piety m the church ; a larger 
and more attentive congregation ; multitudes 
of persons under serious impressions, daily 
coming to me as inquirers ; upwards of sixty 
additions to our communion; the formatiou 
of a number of classes, into which members 
and mquirers have divided themselves for 
mutual instruction and spiritual improvement; 
and the establishment of an adult school. 
Your evangelist has left us now about six 
weeks ; since which time the interest he cre- 
ated has by no means flagged. The people 
are all at work. Our prayer-meetings are 
well attended, the number of inquirers is in- 
creasing, and there is ever^ promise of an 
abundant harvest. Our list for baptism, 
from which we select monthly the most de- 
cided and satisfactory cases, contains up to 
this time nearly fifty persons; others are con- 
stantly applying, with whom I have frequent 
conversation, and conoeminff whom I insti- 
tute a rigid inquiry, before the least encour- 
agement is ^ven them to propose themselves 
for commumon. In looking at our present 
state, therefore, we have abundant cause for 
gratitude, first to the God of all grace for his 
great goodness in pouring out upon us such a 
blessing; and secondly, to your Committee 
for the labours of your evangelist ; for whose 
untiring zeal and noble self-denying eflorts we 
want words to express our sense of obligation. 




'£ i, d. 


Oaxd, bj MiM M. A. 
AJlen 2 10 


Weekl7 subMilption.. 3 10 

CoUeotion S 3 3 

Old, Mn., Sub 10 

Card» MlM ICaiming... ff 

Do., Miss L. If uudng ff 

Do., UinOld ff 


Olney, Mr. Daniel ... ff o 



Michel], MiM 10 


CoUeetiona 4 

Sinooz, Ber. S. 10 


Hant,W., Bm. 10 

Purtrid«e, J., Baq,...^ 10 

Gardner, Mr. ff 

Clntterbaok, Mr. ff 

Panona^ Mr. ff 


Conseorated »«™'»^ 10 

Ponnbope, Colleotion. 12 

Oarwajfdo 14 6 

Orcap, do. 13 6 

Markyate Stxeet— 

Collected by 
, Bigg. Miaa M., Card... 12 4 
Bedford. Mira 8., do... 11 

Do., Box 10 

Baandera, Mr. Jamee, 
Card 12 6 


Kelaall, H., Eaq 10 

Loirooir. ' 
A Friend ff ff 

Da, by Dr. Steane..... ff 
Peto, S. M., Baq., and 

Lady 20 

Yonng Men at Meeam. 

Hitchcock and Bogera 8 10 

Padner, Mra. 10 

Sundriea, per B«t. J. 

Angna 23 7 8 

Anxiliary 4 10 3 

L CoUeetiona, Ac 10 It 

[, Jnyenile Miaaionazr 

Soeiety 8 8 

Collection ff 18 ff 

BQrl8,|MrB ff 

£ t.d, 

Boaa, MiM J 17 6 

Binoe, MiM 8 6 



GoUeeted bj MiM Baker— 

Anonymoua 10 

Angoa, Mra. J. L 10 6 

Angna, Mra. T. 4 

Angua, Mra. H. 4 

Atkinaon, MiM 4 

Andrewa, Mr. & 4 

Bell, MiM ff 

Baker, Mr. 6 ff 

Baker, Baohel 4 

Cnnnlngham, Mr. 4 

Fawdon, MIm 2 

Gray. Mra. Joaeph 6 

Nieholaon, MiM 2 2 

OUyer, MIm 4 

Swan, Mra ff 

Sample, BeT. G 4 

Temperly, Mra. J 6 

Wilkinaon, EUxabeth 4 4 

WyUe, Mra. 4 

Wardle, Mary 4 

Wear, MiM 2 


The Bzecntora of the 
late Mr. Stephen 
Wairiok, aeoond 

payment.. 20 Iff 

Moiety of Weekly 8nb- 

aeriptiona 3 17 ff 

Bioe,Mr.,Sab. (Blathe) 10 6 

Thomaa,Mr.,do.(EyTe) 10 6 

Horaey, Mr. Thomaa.. 110 

Mattock, Mra 10 

Newberry, Mr. Bobt., 

Sen 10 6 

Ditto 10 6 

Stevenaon, Mr. 110 

Walter, Mr., Oldbniy 

Lodge 10 6 

Yonng, Mr. John 110 



Collection.. 6 3 

WeUer. Mr. B. 110 

CoUected by Mra. T. 

Fotd 6 10 

CoUected by Maater 

Taylor 4 1 

CoUected by Muter B. 

WeUer 18 


BIoomfleld,8irT.,bart. 10 

Friend, a ff 

Harria,Mr ff 

Lambert, Mr 10 

Mainatone, MIm 2 

Beed,Mr. ff 

SUTeithome, Mr. 10 

Thatcher, Mr 2 6 

Warren, Mra ff 

Winter, Mr. T. B ff 

By Mra. Savoxy, Traaaorer— 
CoUected by Mn. Al- 

dridge... ..... 116 

Do., by Mra. Box...... 2 2 

Do., by MiM Chapman ff 

Do., l^ MiM Dnrtoall 13 

ChlehMter— ' 

IxTinck Mr................ ff 

Orehard,Mr 10 

PnUengBT, Mr. 2 6 

Foxeat Bow— 
CoUeotion .... 




CoUeoUon Iff 4 

CoUected by Mra. 8. 

Lambert 18 

Do., Mn. FaxTla ...... 12 


CoUeoUon 10 

Friend, a..............M.. 2 6 

JoUy, Mr. 10 

Moore, Dr ff 

Fywel],B«T. Joaaph.. ff 

Stanford, Mr. 2 6 


CoUecUon 1 ff 10 

Button, Mr. 4 Mra.... 10 

DaTia, Bot. Ebeneaer 10 

Davey. Mr. T 10 

Dieker, T., Baq......... 10 

Hammond, Mr. 10 

Kidder. Mr. 10 2 

Lower, Mr. 10 

Underwood, Mr 10 

CoUeeted by MiM Da- 

▼ey 12 

Do.. bY MiM Ham- 
mond ff 

Do., by MiM Tankard 17 
Do., by MiM Under- 
wood ff 7 

CoUection 3 17 2 

CoUeotion ff 9 


CoUecUon 14 3 

By Mra. Croaakey, Treaaorer^ 
Collected br MiaaM 
Daniel ft Newbuy. * 1 17i ff 

Tnnbridae WeUa— 
Caxr, Mr., Jnn 2 6 


CoUeeUon Iff 6 

Friend, a 4 

CoUected by MiM 

Lucy Hndaon 4 6 

Do., by Maater Whap- 

ham 12 

Proflta of Sunday 

School MagaiinM... 2 6 

i. Haddoo, Fklntw, GMtle ateoel, Pinriwy. 



MAY, 1845. 


NO. II. 


Partly from the calumnies of their 
enemies, and partly, we apprehend, 
from internal disunion, the baptists 
publisbed, in 1611, their first confes- 
sion of faith. This singularly interest- 
ing document, we fear, is irrecoverably 
lost. It is entitled, "A Declaration of 
the Faith of the English People remain- 
ing at Amsterdam in Holland ; being the 
remainder of Mr. Smyth's Company; 
with an Appendizi giving an account of 
his sickness and death." Crosby sup- 
poses that this was published by Helwys, 
just before he returned to England. 
Ivimey and Taylor adopt the same 
opinion. We think there is no founda- 
tion for it at all. Fragments of this 
work are preserved by Crosby, selected 
(rom Robinson's reply to it. This writer 
devotes thirty-two pages to it in his 
work on Communion, published in 1614. 
Judging from the specimens here, the 
remainder of Mr. Smyth's company 
were, beyond all doubt, general baptists. 

We approach now a period in our 
history which is invested with the 


deepest interest, and which sheds im- 
perishable glory upon our body. A 
principle was rediscovered now, the pro- 
mulgation of which filled the enemies 
of truth with the greatest alarm, and 
excited their fierce hostility. One, in- 
deed, which apostles announced, and 
which is embalmed in the sacred oracles, 
but which the accumulated corruption 
of superstition had not only obscured, 
but absolutely buried. We mean the 
great truth, thai man i8 resporuibie only 
to God for his religious belief. The 
eflect of its announcement was wonder- 
ful. Nearly all the piety, intelligence, 
and learning of the age rose up and 
denounced it. Still it advanced. Its 
triumphs have already been great, but 
they are only preludious to those which 
shall be realized when man is emanci- 
pated .from all spiritual thraldom, and 
the supremacy of truth alone is re- 
cognized by all. True it is there are 
some who would rob us of this honour.* 
Others, though holding extreme opinions 

4* Haobwy. 

2 F 



to our own, with a frankness which is 
really refreshin^^ from such a quarter, 
say, that the baptists " first propagated 
the principles of religious liberty."* Dr. 
Price claims this honour for us, but 
associates it with a period of our history 
somewhat later.f We venture to put 
in another claim. We think it was 
reserved for a layman, and a citizen of 
London, first to avow, in all its breadth 
and distinctness, this immortal truth, 
man's noblest birth-right, and one of 
God's greatest and best gifts. This was 
Leonard Busher. He published, in 1614, 
a work entitled, "Religious Peace : or, 
A Plea for Liberty of Conscience." This 
interesting volume was also republished 
in 1646,* 4to. pp. 38. 

But whatever may be thought of this 
new claim, no one can doubt of its 
promulgation in the work we have now 
to mention. We refer here to one 
published with the authority of all the 
baptists, in 1615. This admirable 
volume is entitled, " Persecution for 
Religion Judged and Condemned." It 
is anonymously signed, "By Christ's 
unworthy witnesses, his majesty's faith- 
ful subjects, commonly, but falsely called 

So large an account of this volume is 
given by Mr. Ivimey, that I refer the 
reader to his work : and just detain liim 
with a remark or two upon a question 
already noticed. Mr. Hanbury claims 
the honour for H. Jacob, which we have 
awarded to Busher, and others to the au- 
thors of this tract ; but after again closely 
examining the grounds upon which Mr. 
Hanbury rests it, we most deliberately 
say, that he cannot rob us of this honour. 
If this were the proper time, and space 
could be allowed for it in this article, it 
would be easy to show, by contrasting 
their opinions, which promulgated this 
troth in modem times. It is trae Jacob 
asks for Toleration in 1606, but it is only 

• C Butler, M. B. Gfttboliot, p. 387. 

♦ BigL Prot. NoncoD. vol. i. p. 512. 

for himself and brethren ; whilst he re- 
cognizes the right of the monarch to in- 
terfere with the church, and exempts 
from his lender mercy Romanists and 
others; a sentiment this long held by 
others, both in this and in the New 
World, for years after ; but in the 
volume before us, the writers avow, 
with all its distinctness, the supremacy 
and majesty of conscience. They ac- 
knowledge the right to obey civil 
authority in civil matters, but in reli- 
gious avow that their obedience is due 
to God alone. Mr. Hanbury admits 
that Jacob's plea was defective and 
very limited. No one can doubt 
that. Indeed, after all, it is doubt- 
ful if in this Jacob avowed anything 
new. But "Persecution Judged and 
Condemned," declared a principle which 
is destined to purify the church, and 
ultimately to renovate the world. 

Cotemporary with Helwys was a Mr. 
John Morton. Crosby says, he was 
baptized in Holland, and probably le- 
tumed to London with Mr. Helwys and 
his friends. Beyond this we know but 
little of him. H. Denne mentions him 
as a writer, and says, that he suffered 
for his principles. Crosby informs us, 
that at the commencement of the civil 
wars, a work was found in an old wall 
in Colchester, which has been attri- 
buted to this writer. It is called, 
" Truth's Champion, by John Morton." 
It has been frequently republished by 
the general baptists, to which body he 
doubtless belonged. It consists of thir- 
teen chapters, and is written with some 
ability, and indications of learning and 
research. The reader is referred to 
Crosby for a larger account.* 

In 1618 was issued the first work 
published in this country on baptism, 
by the baptists. This was not an original 
production, but a translation from a 
Dutch volume, probably written by one 
of the Dutch baptists, and sent forth by 

* Crosby, toL 1. p. 27C. 



one of He]wy8*8 friends. It is, "A 
Plain and Well-grounded Treatise con- 
cerning Baptism." The work is divided 
into eight chapters, in which the writer 
shows that Christ commands instruction 
before baptism ; that the apostles first 
did teach, and afterwards baptized ; that 
the ancient fathers followed their exam- 
ple; that the children of the faithful in 
primitive times were first taught and 
then baptized; that all these required 
faith with baptism, and that therefore 
every one scripturally baptized should 
profess faith in Christ ; that Christ gave 
no commandment for, and that the 
apostles therefore never baptized infants ; 
that the baptism of infants and sucklings 
is a ceremony of man, and instituted by 
councils and popes, &c. ; and that 
Toung children ought not to be bap- 
tized, &c. Such is the plan of this 
publication. Principles are here laid 
down in this first work, which are 
sustained with unanswerable force in 
our last published work on this subject. always the same. The writer 
exhibits an intimate acquaintance not 
only with the scripture, but with the 
writings of the fathers. 

The baptists. In 1620, made a vigorous 
eSbrt to secure, by constitutional means, 
the enjoyment of that liberty for which 
they had both pleaded and suffered. 
They addressed an elaborate petition to 
James upon the subject, and exhibited 
his own sentiments as harmonizing so 
fully with what they sought, that if he 
had possessed a particle of principle, he 
would immediately have granted their 
request. An analysis of tliis is given by 
Ivimey and Taylor, to whom we refer 
our readers for want of space.* 

The same year was issued the follow- 
ing,—" A Discourse ' Of what God hath 
Predestinated concerning Man ;' as also 
an Answer to Mr. John Robinson, by the 
Servants uf Christ, falsely called, * T!ie 
Anabaptists,' 1620, 8vo." Tliis is a 

* iTime^, Tol. L p. 127. Tajlor, toL i. p. 92. 

I work of considerable size, extending to 
upwards of 160 pages, and clearly shows 
that the baptists of this period were 
general. It is in the form of a dialogue, 
and treats on the following subjects :~* 
Predestination, — Election, — Reproba- 
tion, — Fallingaway,— Free-will, — Origi- 
nal Sin,— and of Baptizing Infants. Upon 
all these points they entertained the 
view of the remonstrants. The publica- 
tion of this work produced a deep im- 
pression,-!* and to counteract its in- 
fluence, a request was sent to the 
venerable Ainsworth, desiring him to 
confute it. We have this lying before 
us. It was his last effort, and indeed 
he was removed to the world of light 
before it was printed. We mention this 
fact merely to show, that in selecting one 
of the most celebrated men of his time to 
refute it, in the opinion of their oppo- 
nents the baptists were not to be 
despised. The next work of which we 
have any knowledge was written by — 

Mr. £dward Barber. He was pastor 
of a considerable church at the Spital in 
Bishopsgate Street, where he laboured 
with success. Ivimey says, he was 
originally a clergyman, but does not 
state his authority. The title of his publi- 
cation is the following: — "A Treatise 
of Baptism or Dipping ; wherein is clearly 
showed that our Lord Jesus Christ or- 
dained Dipping ; and that Sprinkling of 
Children is not according to Christ's 
institution ; and also the Invalidity of 
those arguments that are commonly 
brought to justify that Practice." This 
bears date, 1641. It is a work of con- 
siderable merit, and shows the writer to 
have been of some learning, and con- 
siderable mental vigour. For publishing 
this he was thrown into prison, and lay 
there eleven months at least. He la- 
boured diligently as a minister in difi*er- 
ent counties, and died probably about 
1673. We first meet with the imposi- 
tion of hands upon the baptized, in 

t Vide, Aintworth'8 Centore, Epla. to Reader, p. 2. 



connexion witii bis ehurchj:, in tbis 

Of the author of the following work 
we can obtain no information. We give 
the whole title of this book from a copy 
before us. " A Treatise of the Vanity of 
Childish Baptism ; wherein the De- 
ficiency of the Baptism of the Church 
of England is considered in five parti- 
culars thereof. And wherein also is 
proved^ that Baptizing is Dipping, and 
Dipping Baptizing. By A. R. Prov. 
iv. 25~ 27. London : printed in the 
year 16^2, small 8vo., pp. 38. The 
writer was brought up a churchman, 
and the work is devoted exclusively to 
an examination of infant baptism as then 
held in the episcopal community. From 
his address to the reader we select the 
following, as illustrating his motives, and 
as not an unfair specimen of the style 
and spirit of the writer : — " I could not, 
without unfaithfulness to God and my 
own conscience, but much suspect the 
truth of baptism which I had in my 
infancy, in the church of England : 
whereupon I diligently tried, by all 
your ways and means, for satisfaction 
in this point, yet found none. But the 
more I tried, the more I still saw the 
unwarrantableness for the baptizing of 
infants, even by the invalidity and in- 
sufficiency of the very strongest argu- 
ments which are, and could be given by 
the best and ablest maintainers of it. 
Insomuch that at last I found it to 
be only a mere devise and tradition of 

men, and brought into the world for 
politic and by-ends, and acccMrdingly 
yet continued, and still depended merely 
by the subtilty of human arts, and acute- 
ness of man's brain." 

About two months after he published, 
" The Second Part of the Vanity, &c.; 
wherein the grounds from several Scrip- 
tures usually brought for to Justify the 
same, are Urged and Answered. As 
also the Nature of the Divers Corenants 
made with Abraham and his seed, 
briefly opened and applied. A. R., May 
8, 1642. Gal. iii. 1, 8, 4, 6, 7. London : 
printed. Anno Domini, 1642." This is 
of the same size as the former, and con- 
tains thirty-two pages. In this, he 
''considers the grounds upon which 
the separated, and some other churches 
do baptize their infants, which are from 
several places of scripture, especially 
these five which I wiU examine in 
order." This he does in a most satis- 
factory manner, and discovers his 
thorough knowledge of the subject. 
Both works are written with consider- 
able force, in a clear style, and exhibit 
proofs of learning and intimate acquaint- 
ance with the most eminent writers. His 
pages are marked with a multitude of 
quotations from the fathers and more 
modem writers. No one can read it 
without pronouncing it a capital de- 
fence of belieyers' baptism. 

Nora. Page 125, oolanm ii., the word "no** 
ahonld be cancelled. 



Tub times of the puritans and non- 
conformists appear to have been those 
when domestic piety, religion in the 
families of professors, was most emi- 

t Danveni, p. SB, 

nently exhibited ; and when a great 
blessing was poured out upon it. To 
this, under God, we owe all our reli- 
gious freedom, and most of the civil 
rights we at present possess. For it 



was from the habits of private devotion 
and family worship then formed, and 
from the sound prineiples Instilled into 
their inmost hearts, while seated at the 
feet of the sainted fathers and mothers 
who prayed, and suffered, and stnig* 
g^led through those trying days, that the 
founders of English dissent drew strength 
and encoumgement to erect the glorious 
fabric committed to their charge. They 
had a great and special work to do, and 
to effect it they needed and obtained 
large and special supplies of wisdom, 
strength, and fidelity. They neglected 
none of the means of grace. Never 
were there any disciples, not even in 
the apostles' days, more anxious or 
determined to assemble for public wor- 
ship. Alas ! how often was the privi- 
lege denied to them, which their de- 
generate successors have been so apt 
to slight or abuse ! And when tliey 
met, in what a spirit of simplicity, fer- 
vour, and self-denial! How careful to 
repeat, or explain and apply, the ser- 
mons at home! Nor were they infre- 
quent, lifeless, or unprevailing in the 
closet. How regularly there ; and with 
what radiance did their faces shine, 
when returning to bless their house- 
holds ! The sacred mount was to them 
the perennial source of a piety whose 
stream was deep, and therefore calm, 
yet not sluggpish ; overflowing with 
celestial loye, and therefore fertilizing 
wherever it spread; bringing fruitful- 
ness and beauty to all around, especially 
to the objects lying nearest its course, 
nevertheless pressing still onwards to- 
wards the ocean of eternal blessedness. 
But it was in the influence of godliness 
upon their children and dependents, 
friends and neighbours, that their supe- 
riority to the professors of the next 
century, and to ourselves, was most 
striking and important. They knew 
well that preaching is a necessary pre- 
liminary to being rooted and grounded 
in faith, therefore they did all in their 

power to secure and uphold the blessing 
of a well-instructed public ministry ; 
and that true faith requires close per- 
sonal communion with the Most High, 
so they, like Enoch, walked with God. 
But they had also learnt (as what Chris- 
tian parent has not) that it is compara- 
tively easy to show such a desire to 
tread the courts of the Lord's house 
and love to his cause and people, as 
even to be willing to sufier persecution, 
rather than relinquish the duty. David 
felt and expressed this. And that it is 
not impossible to retire often into the 
closet for worship, and enjoy, like 
David, much holy satisfaction in the 
exercise; and yet, that for the self- 
same persons at the same time to walk 
before our households in a perfect way, 
and set no wicked thing before their 
eyes ; to carry our piety into every 
domestic department and social scene ; 
so to regulate daily tempers, disposi- 
tions, time, engagements, words, and 
actions as to commend religion to our 
children and connexions, is a far more 
difficult task. Even David, who was in 
many things a man after God's own 
heart, herein failed ; for his house was 
not so ordered before him as befitted 
cither his personal profession, or his pro- 
phetic character. This important duty 
is one requiring habitual watchfulness, 
faithfulness, and kindness; one easily 
evaded; often set aside upon pretexts 
of a most insidious and plausible kind, 
such as the necessary attention to the 
lawful business of life, or that of the 
church ; visits to the sick ; teaching the 
ignorant ; relieving the distressed. And 
yet there can be no doubt, that upon 
the right discharge of the claims of 
family religion, not to the neglect of, but 
in addition to, and in aid of all others, 
there is afforded the best test of personal 
piety, whether as to its reality or vigour; 
while on it depends ^the most efficient 
supply of ministers, and, by conse- 
quence, the increase of the church, and 



and the evangelization of all man- 

These nonconformists of other, and 
in some respects, better days, made 
religion part of the business and familiar 
intercourse of ordinary life ; and talked 
in the family about its difficulties and 
trials, as well as its advantages and 
pleasures; its present duties and re- 
sponsibilities, as well as its future re- 
wards and happiness. Men that were 
ready, and often called upon, to suffi^r 
the sudden loss of all things, except a 
good conscience, were, by the very 
necessity of the case, compelled to 
keep worldly things in their proper 
place, that is, beneath, and to put their 
principles prominently forwards as their 
only infallible guides and constant land- 
marks ; and so to justify, in the eyes of 
their families, the pilgrimage of disquiet 
and danger they undeviatingly and 
cheerfully pursued. Peculiar trials were 
met by special prayer ; the united offer- 
ing of parents, children, domestics, and, 
not unfreqnently, neighbours too. Extra- 
ordinary mercies and providential inter- 
positions, were celebrated by set days 
for thanksgiving, in which exercises all 
under the roof were called upon, and 
seemed delighted to join. It is said, 
that but few, whether male or* female, 
of the heads of such households, but 
could, and indeed most did, employ a 
talent of great value, yet one that seems 
almost lost now amongst private Chris- 
tians — that of expounding well the doc- 
trines and precepts of holy writ. And 
these excellent means appear to have 
been seconded, in a powerful manner, 
by the beautiful consistency of their 
lives. As far as a judgment can be 
formed from the history of those ages, 
Christian parents were generally very 
deeply impressed with the value of 
domestic piety as a means to the con- 
version of their offspring, and of their 
direct consecration to the service of 
ChriBt. For this they wrestled mightily 

and perseveringly in prayer, and directed 
to this end much of their affectionate 
and daily efforts. In tliis matter, also, 
they exercised strong faith in the pro- 
mises made on that behalf. How often 
did believing supplication prevail ! For 
even to the third and fourth generations, 
the inestimable blessing of pious de- 
scendants was not unfreqnently vouch- 
safed. And then, to what an extent 
was the church in the fiimily ; or rather, 
how frequently were whole families 
found within the church ! The husband, 
the wife, the sons, the daughters, the 
men-servants, and the maidens, all seated 
at the Lord's table together! Happy, 
useful families those ! They were indeed 
the salt of the earth; cities set upon 
hills, whose light could not be hid! 
Again, with what boldness and stedfast- 
ness did they contend for the faith! 
Seldom was there the melancholy aban- 
donment of the truth as it is in Jesus, 
the trimming and evasion, the slavish 
submission to black prelacy's domina- 
tion, we have witnessed in too many of 
the sons of modem dissent; yes, and 
with bitter lamentation it must be said, 
of the sons even of some of its ministeis 

Is it not the truth, that while religion 
is personal, and has its seat and prime 
operation in the heart, and its public 
demonstration and influence chiefly in 
connexion with the church, that its 
greatest development and power must be 
at home, in the bosom of the family, and 
operating upon its individual members 
as such } Is not the want of this at the 
bottom of a large portion of the con- 
formity to the world, deadness of piety, 
want of active zeal, and the scanty addi- 
t ions of con verts , so m uch to be deplored in 
many of our churches ? While so many 
professors seldom, if ever, pray with 
their households from one years' end to 
another ; scarce devote an hour to their 
instruction; never in private converse 
with one and another of their children 



upon divine subjects, and tben com- 
mend tbem speciallj to Christ ; neither 
by word nor sign showings any earnest 
wish for their salvation, how can his 
cause flourish? Or if some or all of 
these things be done in a formal^ per- 
functionary way, and there be frequent 
or flagrant inconsistencies in temper and 
conduct accompanying them, how can 
the ministry of the word, and the motives 
of the gospel, be enforced ? rather, how 
can they be more efibctually hindered or 
nullified? Does such a father attend 
public ordinances, and, coming away 
unedified, complain, not having before- 
hand united with his house in asking for 
a blessing on his minister, and the word 
he shall speak? Why so? He cannot 
himself, scripturally, expect a blessing. 
Does he not mock God, who joins at the 
prayer-meeting in supplication for the 
extension of Christ's kingdom at home 
and abroad, and who never, at his own 
fire-side, asks, and thus teaches his 
children to implore, that Christ may be 
early formed in their hearts the hope of 
glory ? If that professor be worse than a 
heathen who]neglects the duty of provid- 
ing for the temporal wants of those de- 
pendent upon him, ^hat must that man 
bo who can busy himself in relation to 
worldly matters, church business, mis- 
sions, the distribution of bibles, and tractji, 
and alms to the hungry and wretched 
all around, and yet, when the spiritual 
necessities of his own children require of 
him, as they must do every day, to give 
proof of the vitality of his personal 
Christianity by dispensing to them the 
bread which came down from heaven 
and endures to eternal life, can either, 
in fact, withhold it altogether, or pre- 
sent to them a stony, cold, unsatisfying, 
and almost insulting formality ; can 
satisfy himself with sending them to 
their pastor's ministiations one day in 
the week, where they may, by possi- 
bili^, appropriate sufficient spiritual ali- 
ment to serve for all the seven ? No won- 

der if, in such circumstances, the youthful 
growing appetite for that which is good 
often degenerates into a taste depraved 
and sensual. If the father will not 
wisely furnish good food, the son will 
soon come to feed upon the husks which 
are eaten by swine. Surely the fearful 
responsibility, the dreadful cruelty of 
such parents are seldom realized, or 
domestic religious engagements and in- 
fluences would not be so often neg- 
lected, or so lightly esteemed and inade- 
quately exemplified. 

On the other band, what afiTecting 
reasons, as well as delightful encourage- 
ments, are there to seek by such a daily 
presentation of reUgion in all its excel- 
lence and beauty, as that our beloved 
ones may be brought to obey its requisi- 
tions, and enjoy its gracious influences ? 
Let us number up those who are very 
dear to us, one by one, — which of them 
can we bear to think upon as the finally 
lost? Each ofiers a claim altogether 
irresistible to our best affections and 
desires, when we consider them in this 
light. They must not be amongst those 
on the left hand another day. But if 
they die unconverted, we know that 
there they will inevitably stand, and 
hear the awful doom. Will not their 
blood, careless relatives ! unpitying 
friends ! be required at our hands ? 
We know that it will. And when in- 
quisition for their blood be nmde, how 
shall we answer? Let us, then, seek 
their salvation from this moment, with 
all earnestness, by those means that the 
scriptures warrant, and that reason and 
afiection dictate. To this decided course, 
encouragements are not wanting. The 
word of Christ is thus pledged to our 
success : — '* If two of you shall agree on 
earth, as touching anything that they 
shall ask, it shall be done for them of 
my Father which is in heaven." " Two 
of you," — tlus must intend very pointedly 
to address a father and mother. No two 
Christians stand in such plain, direct. 



eicMe lektioii (o a -ptooAae like this, as 
tbese. They ha^e united}^ the greatest 
blessing to seek^ and the strongest 
motives to apply for it. If these " two 
shall agree to ask anything." For what 
will they ask^ First, chiefest, most 
urgently, and if they ask for nothing 
else^ it must be, it cannot but be, for 
the salvation of their children. "It 
shall be done for